The Missionary Review of the World — April 1916

rOI2

MHSSHONA~Y rI~L.s 1. Nearly two million voll111~es of the Bible or portions' of the Bible were issued in China last year by the American Bible Society. It is difficult to keep pace with the deman:1. (See page 276.) 2. Dr. Vanless, a medical missionary in India, has within one year per- formed twice as many operations as the total perfori1: ecl in all the gm'ernment hospitals within a raclitls of 250 miles from J'liraj, where his hospital is located. (See page 269.) 3. Puhlic health campaigns, conductecl by Y. M. C. A. workers, are reaching' thousands of men and wo:nen in Chit~a, and demonstrate some of the by-;crocll1cts of Christian missions. (See page 3Cl6.) 4. Large territories in IncI:a ;>re sti1l who:!y unevan~,elizecl. In Bengal. for exa:llple, there are nineteen million people without a single Christian living among them. (See page 3~1.) 5': 'hile there have been hindrances atld iosses to Christianity in India. clue to the European war, the spiritual l'aills to the native church up to the present time are reportecl by Mr. Bel-bert Anderson, an experienced missionary, to outweigh all other losses. (See page 266.) 6. At the beginning of American occupation of the Philippine Islands, the Bihle was almost an unknown factor in the life of th~ islanders. ).Jow, howcnf, the Billie societies have issued the Bible in whole or in part in thirteen different languages of the islands. (See page 276.) 7. At the dedication service of the catheclral in Tai An Fu, Chilla, the preacher was a missionary who in the Boxer year had been obliged to flee for his life from tbat same city. (See page 307.) 8. One of the great opportunities in America is that among the 1110re than four thousand students from foreign countries, destined to be future leaders in their home lands, rho are now studying in educational insti- ttltiOllS ill the United States. (See page 310.) 9. At the reCJuest of Chinese Christians, a native hotel-keeper in IIankolY, China, has agreed to place a copy of the :elV Testament in each of the bedrooms of his hotel. (See page 311.) 10. Fifty cuts on the body of a fiye-months-old baby found by a missionary in ' est A frica had been macle by a witch-doctor in order to let out evil spirits. This is but one evidence of paganism and the neecl for Chris- tian teaching. (See page 315.) 11. If peace comes to :Iexico under the Carranza governl11ent, Protestant Christianity will have an unusual opportunity in educational work. Already several prominent Protestant Christians have been appointed to responsible educational ;)ositions. (See page 2-13.) A snapshot of the Chairman of the Congress on Christian "Vork in Latin America, which met at Panama. February 10 to 19, 1916 MISSI RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No. 4 APRIL, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.4 Old Series New Series 111111111 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1111111111111111111111111111 11111111 T HOPEFUL SIGNS IN INDIA glory of Christ that His Gospel can HE movements for the develop- take the ignorant and despised sin- ment of an intelligent native ners and elevate them to a high Christian leadership in India are plane of character, intelligence, and most encouraging. Native Indian influence. missionary societies have been formed to reach the unevangelized, At the Conference, among the inand conferences of Indian Christians teresting topics discust were: (I) the are held annually. During the last disabilities of Indian Christians in week in December, the second All- certain provinces; (2) the need for Indian Conference was convened at technical training; (3) the Christians Allahabad. About seventy-five dele- and military service; (4) the divorce gates came representing bodies of laws and (5) Christians in public Christians in fifteen provinces. There office. A remarkable spirit of harwere clergymen, legislators, physi- mony prevailed in spite 9f the fact cians, lawyers, judges, police officers, that the delegates came from so public officials, college professors, many different denominations; provteachers, engineers, and business inces and walks in life. men. All except two were university men. This in itself is an The recent Eddy campaigns in answer to the slur that all Indian India may be expected to have a Christians are ignorant, low-caste still greater effect on the coming Hindus. The Gospel is preached to generation than on the present. In the poor and the outcast, but it is the South India alone over 310,000 peo- ple listened to the Gospel and 835 new villages were entered. There The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opini(}ns exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.~EDITORS.

were 8,000 volunteer workers en- celebrated its jubilee. On March 3rd, listed and over 13,000 enrolled in the Young Women's Christian As- Bible training classes. The decisions sociation marked its fifty-year milefor Christ numbered 6,422. In stone with appropriate pageants and Madura there were 3,000 Hindus demonstrations. The Association, present every night. which was organized in Boston in 1866, has, like the Y. M. C. A., SPIRITUAL UNREST AMONG HINDUS spread into many parts of the world and has a magnificent headquarters T HERE are some signifi>cant signs building in New York. The key- words of its history are "Sisterhood of spiritual unrest and the break- and Service." The following striking down of Hinduism. Rev. Nor- ing contrasts reveal some of the man Tubbs, of Agra, writes that marks of growth and world-wide Christian thoughts and ideals are servIce. sapping the very foundations of Hindu beliefs and customs. "Many "1866: Thirty members formed the of us," he says, "feel that there may first Young Women's Christian Associacome before long a great landslide tion in Boston. of the upper classes to Christianity. But that will never come until there "1916: There are 350,000 members in is a deepened sense of sin and the 245 city, 721 student, and 15 county message of the Cross is accepted. associations. The Brahman is hardened with spiritual pride, but a large Christian "1866: In the first rooms the religious Church drawn from the despised meetings, educational classes, and emoutcastes, cleansed, sanctified, up- ployment bureaus were started. lifted, and educated, will do more than anything else to convince the "At the present time 48,000 in Bible proud Brahman of sin and salva- study, 23,000 in mission study, 45,000 in tion." educational classes, and 50,000 place- ments. in employment bureaus'. There is need for a great educated Christian leadership in India, but "In 1872 Hartford dedicated the first many missionaries testify that where building erected distinctly for a Young the work among low-castes is most Women's Christian Association. There successful there are the greatest op- are now 189 buildings owned by associaportunities for reaching the higher tions in the national movement, valued at castes also. nine million dollars.

YOUNG WOMEN'S WORLD WORK "In 1877 a boarder in the Boston home taught calisthenics. To-day there are I T is difficult to believe that organ- 58,000 in classes in the department of physical education and hygiene, with ized missionary work by women is 197 gymnasiums. only a half-century old. Yet it is true the first women missionaries were sent "In 1866 Poughkeepsie started a girls' out to the foreign fields only about branch. Now 138 associations have a a half-century ago and the first membership of 18,000 girls. woman's missionary society recently "In 1894 Agnes Gale Hill was sent as the first foreign secretary to India. The National Board has now thirty-eight secretaries in India, China, Japan, South America, and Turkey."

OF THE

PROTESTANTISM IN MEXICO l1pright and worthy and loyal to the modern principles of democracy. pEACE has not yet come to unhappy Therefore, they have been welcomed Mexico. The Carranza forces by the leaders of the revolution and are holding important positions all are endeavoring to establish a stable over the country. Missionary schools and enlightened government, but Villa have sent out hundreds of graduates and his followers continue to wage who have proved to be broadminded, guerrilla warfare not only against patriotic, trustworthy, and loyal to their Mexican opponents but against the modern principles of democracy. Americans in Mexico and on the The graduates are classed with the border in the United States. graduates of other great public in- stitutions of learning. In general, Religious liberty has been guaran- the leaders of the present revolution teed by the Carranza de facto gov- are ready to give any man his due, ernment, but the authorities have and to accept men because of their shown Roman Catholic orders, so individual worth. They make no dis- long supreme in Mexico, that they tinction whatever in regard to private are not wanted. No Christian will creed or philosophical views. They condone acts of violence against the are looking for men of character. priests, friars, and nuns of Mexico, There, therefore, is a great chance for or any other land, and it is earnestly the evangelical Christians in showing hoped that the new government will the practical value of their creed." show true toleration of all that is lawful and righteous, and will make MEXICAN PROTESTANT LEADERS the larrd one where rich and poor, learned and ignorant, Roman Catholic AMONG the leading Protestants and Protestant will enjoy equal rights and protection. now in office under the Carranza government are: Professor Laenz (a The attitude of the present ad- Presbyterian), State Superintendent ministration toward Protestants is of Guanajuato; and Professor Andres especially friendly_ This is due in Osuna (a Methodist), Director Genpart to their greater enlightenment eral of Primary Education in the and faithfulness and in part to the un- Federal District and the territories. favorable results of Roman Catholic domination in former years. A It is a significant fact that the highly educated Protestant Mexican Protestant Christians are to be so correspondent writes: influential in public education work. Miss Juana Palacios, who has super- "The revolution has been trying vision over 108 teachers, reports that to bring under control the power tho these teachers are Roman Cathof the Roman Catholic Church and olics, she has the good will and symtheir constant efforts to work against pathy of all but five. Prof. Velasco, human rights and against the mod- a Methodist, also an official under ern principles of democracy. There- the new government, who was sent fore, they believe that no one can to Boston in charge of 45 Mexican help them better than those who un- teachers to visit American schools, derstand human rights and who will writes: "I believe that the Lord has work toward their full establishment. Protestants have shown themselves

given the Protestants in Mexico the the principal evangelical forces, engreatest opportunity to rebuild the gaged in carrying the Gospel to country, in cooperation with the the un evangelized in Latin America, government, to uplift the people and have met together in conference and to show them what the Gospel life have prepared for a continuance of can do for the people through their work and for positive and Christian education." practical results.

Another Protestant Christian of- The story of the Congress IS ficial writes: "The evangelistic Chris- ably tolel in another page by the tians are having now in Mexico the chairman. The effect on the delegreatest opportunities of their lives. gates, on the church and Christians The leaders of the revolution and the in North America and on the Latin most prominent government officials Americans can not be foretold. The have great confidence in those Chris- three hundred delegates were earnest, tians who have heen true to their consecrated men and women. They convIctIOns and are giving them did not all agree as to aims or prominent positions in the govern- method but all are devoted to the ment, in educational work, and in cause of Christ. All were not satisthe army… In general they are fied with all the positions taken, but giving a good account of themselves." none could doubt the sincerity and consecration of those from whom Dr. John W. Butler, who has spent they may differ. Even the discusforty years in Christian work in sions and disagreements may be Mexico, also sends his valuable testi- used of God to promote interest in mony to the effect that "Protestant the spiritual welfare of Latin Amerimissions have been moving forward cans. The greatest results from the in a wonderful way. Attendance at Congress may come frqm a church church has been on the increase and at home awakened to its responsi- Protestant schools are more largely bility by the returning delegates and attended than ever before. The mas- by the printed reports. The Conses are steadily advancing and have gress should mark a new era and a begun to think and act for them- new beginning for missionary work selves. The supreme opportunity for in Latin America. Ve have looked the evangelization of Mexico is at on the field with clearer vision; now hand. While the complete separa- we must pray for laborers and go tion of church and state has been into the harvest field with greater consummated, there is no intolerance devotion. in matt~rs of religion and the people are more susceptible than ever before Some denominations and some to religious teaching." earnest Christians held aloof from the Congress because of what we AFTER THE PANAMA CONGRESS believe to be a misconception of its aim and spirit. It is to be hoped that T HE Congress on Christian Work they will not refuse to join in every in Latin America has passed into worthy plan for advance and for history. In spite of difficulties and closer cooperation among the evanin spite of criticisms the plan has gelical forces in the field. There were been successfully carried out, so that

OF THE TIMES

free and friendly statements of facts spiritual regeneration. So writes a and opinions at Panama. This newspaper correspondent.

enabled those who differed to see "In a thousand hospitals, huts, each other's viewpoint and to benefit halls, tents, and buildings, from the by each other's experiences. The sand-stretches of Egypt, the bluffs of immediate effect of the Congress Gallipoli, from muddy Flanders to seems to have been a greater desire drab London, hundreds of thousands for coordination and for cooperation of British soldiers enjoyed their Christ- between Christian workers, more de- mas and New Year under the kindly finite plans for the development of auspices of the Y. M. C. A." Two Christian leaders among Latin Ameri- days after the war began the Y. M.

cans, a more thorol1gh occupation of C. A. had established 250 huts or the field and a more intelligent inter- centers in France and England. That est in the work on the part of Chris- number has now grown to 1,000, and tians of North America. is increasing daily. . .. The first ef- It is greatly to be desired that a forts were made practically under series of public meetings in the protest. Now half the peerage are United States will be arranged to enroIIed as workers, ladies of title disseminate the message and influ- sacrifice their leisure to aid in run- ence of the Congress among the ning hostels in various parts of Eng- home churches in the same way that land, others of the best families, the regional COll ferences in Latin hundreds in number, are in Egypt, America have extended the benefits Malta, or Flanders devoting their of the Congress among the workers entire time to Y. M. C. A. service."

on the field. Is it not time that mis- Another indirect benefit of the sion study text-books be prepared for Christian work in the war is seen all study classes on "What is Roman in a letter from a Canadian chaplain : Catholicism? What are its peculiar "In all our work at the front, teachings and practises?" Few of there is not the least evidence of the Christians in Protestant lands denominational friction or rivalry.

understand this Church and its prac- Ve are a band of brothers endeavor- tical influence in personal, social, and ing to speed forward the Kingdom political affairs. of Gael. It is a common thing for all CHRISTIAN WORK FOR THE communions to meet together for Divine service. All Protestants use A SOLDIERS IN EUROPE the same form of service and the REMARKABLE work is being same hymns. Battalions parade as a done by Y. M. C. A. workers in l1nit~there is no dividing up of deconcentration camps of Europe and nominations. I have had present at for the soldiers at the front. At the my Eucharists men of every debeginning of the war, many were in- nomination, and I know that Anglidifferent to the Association or ig- cans have attended the Lord's Supper norant of its work. To-day its workers when administered by Presbyterian are welcomed everywhere. They chaplains. . . . This war is breaking make life worth living for the sol- down many barriers-social, national, diers and lead many of them into ecclesiastical."

ICHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN THE WAR seventy-five cities during the past N the large number of men in the six months. The last of these local war from British and Continental conventions will begin in New York, universities, the Christian men have April 9th, and close in Brooklyn on been in the majority. The British the r6th. The registration will Student Movement reports that in probably reach 5,000 or more men in many Unions the first men to volun- each place. In cities where similar teer were the leaders of the Chris- conventions were held six years ago tian Union, and a census of British the registrations this year have shown universities, taken three months after an increase of from 30 to roo per the outbreak of war, showed that IO cent. This is an evidence that the per cent. more of the Christian men are waking up to the importance Union members, than of the general of missions.

body of students, had joined the The climax of the campaign will forces. Several secretaries from the be reached in the National Mission- headquarters staff have taken com- ary Congress to be held in Washing- missions in the British army. ton the last week in April. The at- It has been difficult to keep in tendance will be limited by the seat- touch with the men. "The best work ing capacity of Memorial Continental in this line has been done by Oxford Han to 2,000 delegates who will be University. Altho the Christian selected from more than twenty dif- Union there has been reduced to un- ferent communions, a.nd will repre- der one hundred members and has sent every state in the Union.

lost almost all its leaders, it has been The complications and responsi- able to retain its secretary and has bilities brought on by the war, the kept in very close touch with all its new emphasis upon America's probmembers, sending them reports and lems at home, the unusual number of missionaries and students of misletters from time to time." The French Student Movement is sions back from foreign fields and carrying on a similar work, having tours, and the recent Panama Con- gress make a unique background for organized a "Monthly Military Cor- a most impressive program. There is respondence," consisting of religious an unusually strong list of speakers, books and pamphlets, as well as per- including most of the well-known missonal letters, which have been sent sionary leaders of North America. to students under the colors. It is said of these men that prayer has Vfhile the Congress will, in a been their vital support, and that the sense, be a climax for the year it is Day of Prayer for Students was ob- hoped that it will, in a deeper sense, served in the trenches. be simply foundation work for the future. With every prominent com- THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY lnunian and every sta.te represented CONGRESS AT WASHlNGTON by selected men there should be here- after a new message and a nation- T HE Laymen's Missionary Move- wide leadership and consecration that ment has held a really remark- must tell in the work at home and able series of conventions in about to the ends of the earth.

EVENTS

April 2d to 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Oakland, Cal. 7th-The 375th anniversary of the sailing of Xavier for India, 1541. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New York, N. Y. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Brooklyn, N. Y. 10th to 12th-Christian and Mis'Sionary Alliance Conv" San Francisco, Cal. 12th to 16th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Pasadena, Cal. 17th to 23d-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 22d-The 110th anniversary of the landing of Henry Martyn in India, 1806. 26th to 30th-Laymen's National Missionary Congress, Washington, D. C. 27th-The 40th anniversary of the sailing of Mackay for Uganda, 1876. Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Missionary Conf., Bowling Green, O.

May 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, 1816. 2d to 5th-Hebrew Christian Alliance Conference, Philadelphia, Pa, 7th-Universal Bible Sunday. 8th-The 100th anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 12th to 16th-Inter'l Conv. Young Men's Christian Assoc., Cleveland, O. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Church, U. S. A., New York. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training School, New York. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf. Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa, 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo. 16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836.

CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN .LATIN AMERICA. IN SESSION AT

z o "'I ___ •. _.__ '0__ _ __ .-….1 -&__ !I_' __ n .________ _ _ ~ . :'Il." ~ ~_~

HOTEL TIVOLI, WHERE THE CONGRESS

The Panama Congress on Chris- tian Work In Latin America BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Chairman of the Congress on Christian -York in Latin America mT HE Congress on Chris- ned and carried through the Con- tian VI/ork in Latin gress in Panama. America was called by the Committee on There were present at the Con- Cooperation in Mis- gress 304 delegates and official visi- sionary W 0 r k in tors fro111 twenty-one different na- Latin American lands. This Com- tions, and in addition 177 visitors mittee grew out of a conference on from Panama. Of the 304 delegates work in these lands which was held and visitors fro111 abroad 145 were under the auspices of the Annual from the Latin-American nations Conference of American and Cana- and I59 from the United States, dian Foreign Mission Boards in New Canada, Great Britain, Spain and York City in March, 1913. That Italy. The delegates from Latin Conference appointed a small com- America included not only missionmittee which was afterward enlarged aries but the ablest leaders of the to embrace representatives of the evangelical churches of Mexico, American and Canadian missionary Porto Rico, Cuba, Brazil, Argenorganizations carrying on work in tina, and Chile. From Mexico came Latin America. This enlarged com- Sr. P. Flores Valderrama, the head mittee with the approval of the of the great mISSIOn schools in Home Missions Council and of the Puebla, Sr. Alejandro Trevino and Foreign Missions Conference plan- Sr. Leandro Garza Mora of Mon- terey, Sr. Eucario M. Sein, now (j!

Los Angeles, Sr. G. Ruiz of Mata- Church in the West Indies, and the moras, Sr. Jose Coffin of Paraiso, very shadow of the war drew closer and Srta. Juana Palacios of Mexico together the representatives of the City. Professor Andres Osuna was nations which are at peace. It would chairman of the Commission on have been unfortunate to delay .Literature, but his appointment as longer a meeting of Christian men Commissioner of Education for the and women from all these Western Federal District of Mexico under nations to construe in religious the new government kept him at terms the problems of international home. From Chile, Roberto EI- relationship which it would be a phick and Efrain Martinez, from calamity to conceive merely in their Argentina F. A. Barroetevefia and commercial and political aspects.

Srta. Elisa Cortes, and from Brazil, Panama, as the event proved, was Alvaro Reis of Rio, Eduardo Pereira the ideal place for the gathering. Its of Sao Paulo and Erasmo Braga of central accessibility drew more dele- Campinas were among the Latin gates than could have come to any American leaders who came. other place. Its great engineering The seven – minute r u Ie for and sanitary achievements were an speeches in the discussion of the attraction and a deeply profitable commission reports was no terror to lesson to all, especially to the dele- these speakers. Some had predicted gates from the South, while its that the Latin Americans would not . social and religious institutions and be able to get under way under any atmosphere gave the delegates from such rule. On the other hand their the North an idea of general speeches were quite as crisp and conditions in many of the Latin succinct as those of our English American lands and supplied a new speaking delegates and often they background to all their thought on rounded out their admirable state- missionary work. Two single facts mentsbefore the time warning was will suffice for illustration: one, the given. All present came away with almost complete emptiness of the a deeper admiration and affection Roman Catholic churches in Panama than ever for the earnest men and City at Sunday Mass; the other, the women who have been raised up to weekly Sunday morning lottery lead the forces of the churches in drawing in the Bishop's residence, these Latin American nations. ,. furnishing him a weekly subsidy and The time and place of the Con- spreading among the people its gress were both opportune. The morally demoralizing and economic- war in Europe kept away delegates ally ruinous influence.

from Great Britain and Germany The unbounded hospitality of the and France who might otherwise Zone entertained many of the dele- have come and there was great loss gates, but most of them were housed in this, but there were men present in the Tivoli Hotel in Ancon. Here from the British and Foreign Bible also the meetings were held in the Society, the South American Evan- large ball room. Living together gelical Union, the Wesleyan Mission- for the ten days of the Congress ary Society and from the Anglican the delegates became one great

WORK IN LATIN

family, and it was with positive They are a strong and distinguished .

pain that they separated at the close. looking body of men, and they may The Congress opened on Thurs- show some of us that Christians day afternoon, February loth, and are still very much alive, even if we closed on Saturday afternoon, Febru- grow pessimistic over present-day ary 19th. There were some who conditions. Panama is to be more predicted that it would be inhos- and more a convention city, and we pitably received in Panama. On the welcome a good start. Contact other hand The Star and Herald. often smoothes off bristles. The more the leading newspaper of Panama, the Americans know each other, the welcomed the Congress with this more they will probably like each interesting editorial: other, for continents have likeable "The religious conference now in qualities. Let us find them. Let us session here will probably not settle seek out in one another those char- anything. It may be wise enough acteristics which contribute to good not to attempt it. Various councils, understanding and mutual appre- such as those at Constance, at Wit- ciation. We welcome these gentle- tenberg and in Westminster Abbey, men, and trust that they may enjoy tried to settle matters, but the world their stay, and take home with them promptly divided over the settle- a feeling that Panama is worth their ment and got up the disputes more while, and that they will do all they fiercely than ever. Even the first can at home to help their young great conference in Judea, where it sister republic to realize the best was decided to institute an ex- ideals as time goes on."

periment in socialism, and to have' The Address of Welcome all things in common, indirectly led to the sharp practise of Ananias And at the first Tuesday evening and Sapphira and somewhat dis- session Sr. Le Fevre, the Minister credited the socialistic movement of Foreign Affiairs of the Republic ever since. Conferences that inspire of Panama, made this official ad- and inform are safer than those dress of welcome: that try to settle and decide. Al- "Impelled by a deep feeling of most anything may be decided by a cordiality and good will, I come to conference except religion. No doubt welcome you in the name of the this Congress is of the mind that Panamanian government at this war is deplorable, but it will not opening session of the Congress on stop the war. It would like to unite Christian Work in Latin America.

Christians, but the most it can do "I desire to express the deep is to endorse the sentiment. It may appreciation I feel for the honor you even believe in more progress for have conferred upon me by this kind Panama, but will probably be too reception. It is my desire to return polite to say so. this compliment in the most worthy "But it can not fail to do good. manner, not because of the for- Good men getting together make malities of etiquette, but because I the other sort feel lonesome. They wish with all sincerity to contribute also make each other feel stronger. to the success of meetings like these

which help to bring to my country unify the moral and religious forces elements of the highest civilization of America. For this reason and to which all good citizens aspire. with great foresight you have "The constitution of the Republic selected for this Congress the soil of Panama gives ample guaranty of Panama as a central point from of liberty of conscience. As a proof which its influences will widely of this and because our government radiate.

fervently desires to create a feeling "We appreciate the importance of of tolerance in the Republic I have our location here, and since we de- not hesitated to accept your kind sire to meet the demands of every invitation and to proffer a genuine human interest we hold our coun- welcome, altho I am a sincere and try open to all men and to all gen- devout Catholic. Let me impress erous ideas. Our motto, Pro Mundi upon you that altho the Panama- Beneficio, is not an empty phrase nians have but recently gained their but a true sentiment of our people.

independence it does not follow that With all the respect and considera- they do not recognize the benefits tion which is due to such a gather- brought about by respecting the ing as this, I take great pleasure in liberties and rights of others. saluting you in the name of the "You have chosen the most pro- Government of Panama and wish pitious moment for your noble task. for you all success in your mission."

While I am speaking, violence and This tone of kindliness prevailed fury are unchained in the Old throughout. On Sunday evening in- W orId, destroying everything which stead of a session of the Congress they meet in their pathway. This at the Tivoli Hotel, the Rector of horrible calamity fills us with terror. the National Institute of Panama It is only natural that,' guided by invited the Congress and the citi- the ideals of righteousness preached zens of Panama to the Institute by Jesus our Lord, we the peoples where Dr. Mott, introduced by Sr.

of America should do all in our Andreve, the Minister of Education, power not only to keep away from made an address on "The Religious strife but to bring about a lasting Significance of the World War."

peace among those who are at war. On all such occasions the Con- We must also show that in our gress met with nothing but kindness American republics, in spite of and appreciation. It left behind it faults and deficiencies, pacific ideals not unfriendliness but warm good flourish better than in monarchical will. The correspondent of the New countries. This is due to the efforts York World commented on this they make for the development of in a statement in the Panama News civic and moral education. It is my Letter.

understanding that all religious men "The Congress on Christian work everywhere . without distinction of in Latin America now in session on creed or race, should take part in the Canal Zone has already achieved this high and holy mission and that one result the value of which can be you have come here impelled by this appreciated only by those who know noble purpose. Your purpose is to Latin-American character. Panama-

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

nians speak of the men delegates as better set of discussions, and the 'caballeros' and of the women as last day instead of marking a re- 'muy simpatica.' Some citizens of laxation lifted the gathering to the the United States could and have lived highest level.

among the Panamanians and other Friday was devoted to the Com- Latin American people many years mission on Survey and Occupation.

without earning these simple but Mr. E. T. Colton, as Chairman,. pre- sincere and substantial titles to per- sented the report and in the fo1low- sonal standing." ing two hours speakers from all the The Daily Sessions sections of Latin America, begin- ning at Mexico and going south to The week-day sessions of the Argentina and returning by Brazil to Congress were held from half-past- the Guianas, set forth such a vividly eight to half-past-eleven and from condensed and comprehensive picture half-past-three to half-past-five. Life of the whole Latin American world on the Zone begins early in the as has never been given before. We morning. The sounds of industry began with the inner conditions of allow little sleep after sunrise, and Mexico as drawn by Dr. Butler and it seemed well to begin the daily Sr. Garza Mora and closed with a work early and allow a long rest rapid vision of Brazil from Sr. Al- time during the heat of the day. varo Reis and of the Guianas from With the exception of the half hour Dr. de Schweinitz.

after eleven the day sessions were In the afternoon speakers de- devoted to considering the reports scribed the intellectual and racial of the Commissions. These had stratification of Latin America, the been prepared by competent com- large body of "Intellectuals" and missions after months of corres- students who have outgrown re- pondence and investigation and had ligion, the mass of superstitious peo- been read by the delegates in ad- ple, the devoutly religious women, vance. They proved to be a series the dead weight of illiterates, the mil- of valuable documents, embodying lions of Indians, and then the Con- the best information and judgments gress turned to face the great which have ever been made available problem of missionary duty and of on the subjects dealt with. Each reenforcement of the agencies which Commission presented its report in are seeking to aid Latin America a full statement at the beginning of in coping with her great problems.

the day and had the right to close How much is involved for the future the discussion at the end of the day. appeared as the possibilities of the For the rest of the time the Con- nations were unfolded: Colombia gress discussed the subj ect in seven- equaling in area Germany and minute speeches. From twenty to France and Belgium and Holland fifty speakers were heard thus each and Portugal combined, and Peru day in a rapid debate which was equaling France, Spain, Italy and sustained without any letting down Switzerland. And the latent re- for ten days. In no preceding mis- sources are not material only. W ~ sionary congress has there been a were told of Seward's statement

after visiting Mexico that Benito King in preparing the report which Juarez, who was a full-blooded is probably the best treatment of the Mexican Indian, was the greatest subject of educational problems in man he had ever met. He was re- Latin America which can be found. minded that he had known Webster The existence of the great South and Clay and Calhoun. "Neverthe- American universities, older than less," he replied, "I have nothing our own, was a surprize to many to retract." and equally so the energy and ex- tent of the positivist or agnostic The next day, Saturday, was religious attitude among the stugiven to "Message and Method," dents and leading men. If we need which all felt would prove one of universities which stand for the the most difficult themes of the Christian view in the United States Congress. There was, however, no and China and Japan, do we not need report which commanded more gen- them in Latin America? The Roman eral approval. It was presented by Catholic Church believes we do and Bishop Brown, of Virginia, for- is building up a university in Chile. merly a missionary of the Protestant There is need of many Christian in- Episcopal Church in Brazil, and his stitutions, both schools and colleges. gracious spirit and a noble utterance and universities. "I plead for one of Bishop Oldham lifted the dis- for Mexico," said Dr. John Howland. cussion above all paltriness and con- "If only the people of the United troversy. To make sure that no one States would invest the cost of one would feel that he had been represt, battleship in a helpful Christian the ordinary rules of the Congress university in each Latin American were laid aside and opportunity was nation, the government could send given for free, spontaneous debate. its battleships to the scrap-heap." The issue justified this course. At "There is no danger," said Sr. Valthe close of the day it could be said derrama of Pueblo, "of war between that everyone who had desired to the United States and Mexico, bespeak had been given opportunity. cause of the great body of Chris- While each individual of necessity tian people in the United States who spoke according to his own nature, could not be brought to it, but it it was clear that there was a united will be surer not to come if the sentiment that the one way to serve United States will send down to Christ and to preach the Gospel Mexico a battalion, not of soldiers was by the loving persuasion of but of Christian teachers and mismen and by the positive proclama- sionaries." tion of the Truth. Monday evening and Tuesday The report on Education was pre- morning were devoted to Women's sented on Monday by President Work. For the first time at a great King of Oberlin College. Ex-presi- missionary conference there was a dent MacLaren, of Mackenzie Col- distinct Women's Commission. Miss lege, Brazil, Professor Burton of the University .of Chicago, and Profes- Bennett, of Kentucky, was its chairsor Monroe of Columbia University man, and the report and the dishad collaborated with President cussions were admirable. Two

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

Mexican women, Senorita Palacios The report of Commission VIII of Mexico City and Senorita Elisa on Cooperation and the Promotion Cortes, now of Buenos Aires, made of Unity was taken up on Thursday valuable contributions, and Miss to give time for further considera- Coope, working among the San Bias tion of any of its proposals before Indians on a little island in the the end of the Congress if desired. Caribbean, and Senora Monteverde Dr. Charles L. Thompson presented of Montevideo, and Miss Florence the report and I think only one dele- Smith, of Chile, and other women gate raised questions as to the fullest revealed the field which is open for oooperation among the missionaries sympathetic service with and among and churches which were at work and the women of Latin America. he declared himself in favor of co- operation in principle. Those who "They tell me," said Miss Coope, were present agreed that never bewho swept in like a sea breeze, fore had they realized more clearly "that I have no results just because or seen others realize more clearly I am working for the souls of these the need of working together. Love Indians. 'Well,' I say, 'what do you and judgment combined to press mean by results?' hearts and minds into accord.

"'Oh,' they say, 'economic and The only difficult problem was the social results.' same which had arisen in the dis- cussion of the "Method and Mes- " 'Well,' I reply, 'when I came to sage," namely, as to the possibility my island there were no roads, but of any sympathetic and friendly coonly paths where the Indians walked operation with the Roman Catholic duck fashion. Now there are wide Church as an organization in its work roads crossing the island in both in Latin America. It was sorrowdirections where they can walk fully recognized that any such cotwelve men abreast. Then there were operation was not possible. But many eight saloons, now there are none.''' testified to the possibility of coop- eration in many ways with earnest The conference showed itself of individuals. The presence and the one mind in the discussion on address of Judge Emilio del Toro of Literature on Wednesday morning. Porto Rico provided an immediate il- Dr. Winton, of Nashville, presented lustration. After speaking of the inthis report in the absence of the fluence of religious liberty and, of Chairman of the Commision, Pro- the' open Bible in the United States fessor Andres Osuna. No one Judge del Toro went on: doubted that here was one 'field where cooperation, just as in the "Latin America is coming out into publication and circulation of the the life of civilization with a different Bible, is indispensable. lot. The seeds of Chrstianity sown since the times of the Colonizers have The afternoon of Wednesday was produced their fruits, and wherever devoted to a consideration of the there has been the most liberty there "Preparation oJ Missionaries," Dr.' its mission has become the noblest Frank K. Sanders, Secretary of the in practise. On the boundaries be- Board of Missionary Preparation of the United States and Canada, opening the discussion.

tween Chile and Argentine, two of a nobler and more Christian mission, those American nations of Spanish than in the times when her power origin which have attained the high- was absolute. est civilization, the Christ of the Andes, with his open arms a symbol "Those who love the progress of of peace and love, shows to the the nations, those who study hisworld how Christians settle their tory dispassionately, those who have disputes. Besides, the religious life faith in the improvement of mankind, of the Spanish-American countries can not but see with deep sympathy has been characterized by the almost that the Reformation is spreading, absolute predominance of the Catholic that free investigation opens broader church; and in my judgment the same horizons to the human spirit, that beneficent influence which Catholi- Christianity preached and interpreted cism has exercised in the development by all disseminates its beneficent inof its civilization would have been fluence and raises the level of society. greater had it been obliged to contend face to face from the earliest "Porto Rico is a case in point and times with a vigorous Protestant is conclusive evidence to me of the movement. results which will be obtained in all of Latin America from initiating and "Until a few years ago, the Cath- sustaining a vigorous and altruistic olic Church was, in my native island, Protestant movement. Not only will Porto Rico, the state religion. Among religious feeling grow; not only will the public expenditures those for wor- Christianity win converts; not only ship were conspicuous. The influ- will more prayer be offered in spirit ence of the clergy extended every- and in truth by many men; not only where. And what was the result, will it redound in good to the Cathoafter four centuries of abundant op- lic Church itself, but the influence portunities? A people for the most of Christianity in the life of the part indifferent or unbelieving. Spanish-American democracies will be greatly multiplied. There is some- "There took place a change of thing which lives in us which is regime. The Church was separated part of our very being and it is the from the State. A struggle began heritage received from our ancestors. under the protection of the free And wherever the Reformation goes, institutions of North America estab- wherever the Protestant minister aclished in the Islands; Presbyterians, complishes his mission; there it will Methodists, Lutherans, Baptists, Epis- go, there that heritage of so many copalians, began their work. F~int­ generations of the peoples of the hearted Catholic priests accustomed North who strove for the freedom to the enjoyment of special PrIVI- of man will act and react. In his leges described the ruin of their relations with the community, in his Church. But it was not so. The judgments on public affairs, in the spirit of the North entered into her direction of his own institutions, in and men accustomed to a life of his administration of charity, in his freedom gave her a new impetus. schools and hospitals, in his ideas of And to-day, separated from the State, the uplift of the masses and of the sustained by herself, she is realizing dignity of labor, in his spirit of

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

tolerance, the minister, if he is a Friday.-"Secret of a Mighty Work of legitimate representative of Christian God," by Bishop Lambuth. civilization, will be an inspiration to the people." These addresses cut deep but they pealed the wounds they made. And The Church in the Field and The the last hour of the Congress on Home Base, Commission VI. and Saturday afternoon when Dr. George VII. reported on Friday and Satur- Alexander spoke on "Jesus Christ, day. Bishop Stuntz of Buenos Aires the Same Yesterday, To-day and presented the former, and Mr. Harry Forever," and then the whole com- Wade Hicks, of the Missionary Edu- pany passed together into the holy cation Movement, the latter. The place of prayer, was a time when the strength and absolute independence actual experience of unity in Christ of some of the churches in Brazil transcended all talk about it, and for were a revelation to many, and its the hour at leas~ fulfilled in the lives leaders and the Latin American of those who were there the great leaders from other lands including prayer of our Lord. Professor Monteverde of the University of Montevideo, who was The evening sessions of the Con- President of the Congress, deeply gress were filled with addresses: imprest the delegates by their ability and devotion. Indeed, throughout Friday.-"The Claims of Christ on the delegates from the national Thinking Men," Professor Erasmo churches of the various fields filled a Braga; "The Christian Faith in an place and made a contribution at Panama not equalled in any preceding Age of Science," Bishop F. J. Mcmissionary gathering either on the field or in the home lands. Connell.

Devotional and Popular Addresses Saturday.-"The Care and Custody of the Scriptures," Dr. John Fox; "The The closing half-hour of each Power of the Bible in the Life of morning session was given to a de- Individuals and of Nations," Rev. A. votional address. The following were R.. Stark. the themes and the speakers: Sunday.-"The Religious Significance of Friday.-"The Preeminence of Christ," the War," Dr. John R. Mott. by Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd. Monday.-"True Leaders the Fundamen- Saturday.-"The Ministry of Interces- tal Need," Rev. Eduardo Carlos sion," by Dr. A. McLean. Pereira; "The Price of Leadership," Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, D.D. Monday.-"Lessons From the Early Christians," by Prof. William Tuesday.-"The Importance of Work Adams Brown. For vVomen," Miss Belle H. Ben- nett; "Social Work Being Done By Tuesday.-"Reality and Religion," by the Women of Uruguay," Senora President Henry C. King. Anita de Monteverde; "Women's Work in Mexico," Mrs. John How- Wednesday.-"Christ's Vision of the land. "The Women of South Amer- Unity of All Believers," by Dr. ica," MisS' Florence E. Smith; "Ob- Paul de Schweinitz. servations of the Women's Move- ment in the Vorld," Bishop L. L. Thursday.-"The Recovery of the Apos- Kinsolving. tolic Conception of God," by Dr. L. C. Barnes. Wednesday.-"The Principles and Spirit of Jesus Essential to Meet the Social

Needs of Our Time," Judge Emilio The members of the Panama Congress del Toro and President Charles T. on Christian Work in Latin America Paul. recommended: Thursday.-"The Triumphs of Chris- 1. That the Committee on Cooperation tianity," Dr. John F. Goucher; in Latin America be enlarged and re- "Conditions in Latin America," constituted so as to consist of the follow- Bishop L. L. Kinsolving. ing: Friday.-"The Vital Power of Christian- 1. An American and Canadian Sec- ity-How Realized and Maintained," tion composed of one representative Rev. Alvaro Reis and Dr. James 1. of each mission agency of the United Vance. States and Canada which is sending and maintaining missionaries in Latin These addresses and the reports of America, and of a number of coopted the Commissions and the discussions members· not exceeding one-half of the will all appear in the reports to be number appointed as representatives published at once in three volumes.* of the various American and Cana- dian mission agencies of which coopted The Congress not only had the members at least one-half shall be heartiest welcome from Panama and delegates in attendance upon this Conthe Canal Zone, it also sought to gress. leave a blessing behind. Series of evangelistic meetings in Spanish and 2. A European Section composed of English were held in the cities, at one representative of each mission the club houses, in the churches and agency of Great Britain and of the at the army posts. Everywhere there Continent of Europe which is sending was warm response to the simple and and maintaining missionaries in Latin loving presentation of the old and America, and of a number of coopted ever new Gospel of life and joy and members not exceeding one-half of the power. number appointed as representatives of the various British and Conti- There was a deep feeling· as the nental mission agencies. Congress drew to a close that it would be wrong not to provide for 3: Ex-Officio members consisting of some continuance of its spirit and for the Chairman and the Secretary of the practical cooperation among the vari- committee or council representing the ous agencies in such ways as they missions and churches of each country could much more effectively work to- or group of countries in Latin Amergether. The Committee on Coopera- Ica. tion already in existence seemed to be the proper organ to use for such pur- (Note: It is understood that the funcposes. Without dissenting vote, ac- tions of the Committee are concordingly, the Congress took this sultative and advisory, not legisaction: lativeand mandatory.) II. That there be an annual meeting of the American and Canadian Section, and also of the European Section.

* (Two dollars a set if ordered immediately from III. That the American and European the Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Sections of the Committee shall each Avenue, New York City.) A popular one-volume have an Executive Committee numberreport. by Prof. Harlan P. Beach, can be obtained ing approximately one-third of the total from the same address for one dollar. These four membership of the Section. volumes, if ordered now, can be secured for $2.75.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

IV. That the Executive Committee of regional conferences which grew out each Section. shall, as a rule, meet once of it. At once upon the adjournment each quarter to carry out the general of the gathering a deputation started policy and instructions of the Section. for Cuba and another to Porto Rico to hold conferences in these islands to V. Owing to the fact that the Euro- carry to them the lessons and spirit pean missionary societies with work in of the Congress and to plan the most Latin America have been unable to be efficient development of the work. A as fully represented at the Panama Con- third and the largest deputation gress as would have been the case under started south to hold conferences in normal circumstances, the perfecting of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires and their part of the organization will ob- Rio de Janeiro. The Conference in viously have to be deferred until such Mexico, rendered impracticable by time as the conditions are, in the judg- present conditions, is planned for ment of the European missionary lead- October. ers, favorable for such action. The Congress would, however, express the earn- Already the Panama Congress has est hope that this indispensable cooper- provided an object lesson of love and ation on the part of the European mis- fairness and right spirit in dealing. sion agencies may be developed as rapid- with difficult problems of missions ly as possible. and church relationship. It has pro- moted friendship and has added to VI. That the American and Canad- the stock of interracial good will. ian Section should, as may be desired by It has led to a new interest at home the cooperating bodies, take steps in Christian work in Latin America. promptly to give effect to the findings It has brought together in sympathy of the various Commissions in the light and trust and common purpose leadof the discussions of the CongresS', so ers of the evangelical churches of far as the cooperation of the missionary North and South America. It has agencies of the United States and Cana- breathed new courage and hope into da is concerned. the hearts of lonely and scattered workers. It has led to a clearer VII. That the matter of ways and discernment of the need of coopmeans' of common action between the eration in tasks which are too great American and European Sections shall for us to compass in aloofness. It be worked out after the European Sec- has sounded a call to a fuller feltion shall have been organized. lowship of faith and race and to a recognition of the fact that not VIII. That the ex-oflicio members geography, nor political sympathy, nor representing the Latin American com- commercial interest, nor science, nor mittees be regarded as eligible to attend trade, but only Christ can ever unite the meetings of both the American and the nations of the North and South European Sections. or of the East and West.

The Rev. S. G. Inman, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City, is Secretary of this Committee.

One unique feature of this Congress is the series of deputation and

Open Door for

A PRESENT OPPORTUNITY WHICH MAY NEVER RETURN BY A FORMER RESIDENT IN RUSSIA ~……..,……,,….,,,= NE of the most inter- 'of any evangelical body, but could not become a Jew, Mohammedan or esting countries en- Heathen. Meetings of the evan- gaged in the present gelicals were now permitted, and, with war is undoubtedly certain restrictions, chapels could be Russia – a land of built. For a few years things seemed to be going well. Then, with the as- ~~…….~-= paradoxes. After cen- sassination of the Prime Minister, M. Stolypin, the policy of the govern- turies of spiritual lethargy Russia is ment once more became narrow and waking up. Never since the time of demanded servitude to the State Peter the Great have such fresh Church. Circulars sent out by the . winds blown over the vast plains of Ministry of Interior, limited the Russia. The war is already be- liberties granted by the Czar. ginning to play a great part in her moral and political development, and Limitations to Liberty can be made to play a tremendous part in her spiritual development, jf In quick succession the following American Christians desire it. limitations were proclaimed by the government: Russia has never known true liber- ty of conscience and religion. Every The right to open evangelical Sun- Russian has been bound by stringent day-schools for instruction of chil- laws to belong to the Greek Ortho- dren was supprest. dox State Church. He might be an atheist or a heathen at heart, but No Gospel meeting would be per- the Church had control over his out- mitted without a signed application ward allegiance. Nobody was allowed by twenty-five members of the same to leave the Church and wo to one "Sect" living in one place. This who dared to preach to his neighbors measure was devised to prevent first the pure Gospel without the sanc- of all the preaching of the Gospel tion of a priest. He would be ar- in new places, and to prevent meet- rested, cast into a dungeon, judged, ings with little groups of evan- and then, as the child of wicked gelical believers all over the Empire. heresy, would be deported to Siberia, or kept for long years in the prison. Two other drastic measures were introduced after the war had started. On April 17. 1905. an Imperial By a decree of the Imperial Senate, Manifesto gave a partial liberty of every "sectarian" pastor was bound religion. Henceforth a member of to preach in his own church exclusthe Greek Church, at his own choice ively-in spite of rights, repeatedly would be permitted to leave the confirmed by former Ministers of State Church and become a member Interior, that evangelical preachers Work for Russian War Prisoners are free to preach in every place, At present there are in Germany designated for the Gospel preaching. and Austria about two and a half There was also a severe order to the millions of Russian prisoners of provincial governors, to imprison war. In Russia these men could not every preacher found preaching out- be reached by the messengers of the side of his own church. These meas- Gospel, but now men of many races ures were devised to prevent the and tribes have been wonderfully evangelistic efforts of the native brought together from all parts of preacers. Russia, and are ready for the Mes- In addition, every foreign preach- sage. It wQuld have been exceed- er was prohibited from preaching ingly difficult to reach them in times in Russia except by a special permit of peace even if there were freedom of the Minister of Interior. Such a to do so. Besides native Russians, permit is scarcely ever granted. Little and White Russians, there The masses of the Russians have are among these prisoners Letts and remained in ignorance, many mil- estonians, Kalmiks and Kirgises, lions being still unable to read or Grusins, Mingrels, Armenians, Lithu- write, except that the soldiers are anians and Poles of the Roman compelled to learn. This very ig- Catholic faith, Mohammedans, Jews, norance has helped to keep the na- Kossacks in great numbers. What tion from imbibing the atheistical a twentieth century Pentecost may and materialistical literature which be in store for the Christian Church, would have greatly closed the doors if these hordes of prisoners of war of their mind to the Gospel, when can be reached by the Gospel.

the time comes to preach it. The These men are unusually open to Russian nation has begun to go to approach, for they are away from school just at the time when the their homes, with scarcely anything Gospel could be made one of the to do, with very little if any litera- text books. From signs at hand, ture, deprived of alcoholic beverages, it is hoped that Russia is awaken- and filled with longings for some- ing to become preeminently a land thing better. Surely no better mis- of the Gospel. sion field could be imagined than the The great question is this: When hearts of these millions of Russian every evangelical mISSIOnary is prisoners of war.

barred from Russia, when the native Such an opportunity may never evangelists are prohibited from travel- occur again. It is a great challenge to ing about the Empire, and when the Christian Church, especially in . Sunday-schools are closed, how the United States. Alongside the can the Gospel be given to the story of the riches acquired in people? It is at this point the Master America with the price of blood says: "Behold, I have set before should not another story be written thee an open door, and no man can on a pure white page, the story of shut it: for thou hast a little strength, American sacrifice of money to and hast kept My word, and hast not evangelize a great nation? The world denied My name." is awake to see its opportunity, will

the Church not see her opportunity? time of peace only with the expendi- What would be the result of this ture of many more years, hundreds of thousands of dollars mor~ of work? If the two millions and a money, and even then it would be half of the prisoners of war could almost impossible to obtain the same be reached with the Gospel, what a results. If the Christian Church great harvest would come from their should attempt in the time of peace individual salvation. That work has to reach two and a half millions already begun, for conversions in of men scattered over tens of thouthe prisoners' camps of Germany sands of towns and villages, thousands are already taking place. But that of missionaries would have to be emis only the beginning. It is the ployed, and it would cost for their seed sowing and the reaping is support, traveling expenses, the ahead. rental of halls, etc, a thousand times as much as it would to give the Suppose that out of every thou- Gospel, by the printed page, to Russand prisoners of war one is spirit- sian prisoners of war now in Gerually saved, that would mean by many and Austria. the end of the war not less than three thousand conversions. Now Another reason for accepting this one of the special characteristics of opportunity is that it is almost ima Russian saved is that almost every possible to reach the same people in convert becomes a missionary. Rus- Russia in ordinary times. If the sia needs more witnesses of the missionary societies should undertake Grace of God. Now when the war to enter Russia the privilege would comes to an end and the prisoners be denied to them by the police, return to their native land, these and even if they succeeded in getthree thousand new born men will ting permission to preach, most of go to their respective towns and the men would be too busy to listen villages all over the Empire. Thus and the village priest would arouse the message of salvation will be opposition and the missionary might carried North and South, East and be attacked and driven away. iTest. Some of these converts may become great evangelists and spiritual On the other hand, after the war, reformers, so that the blessing will when the converted soldier returns multiply even a thousandfold. The to his village, he comes not as a result of the scattering of Christian stranger, but as a long-expected relatruth among the Russian prisoners of tive and a guest of honor in every war by American Christians may house. Then he will tell them of thus bring about one of the greatest the most wonderful experience in his revivals that the world has ever life: how he received a Gospel tract seen. or book, with the inscription, "A gift of American Christian Friends," How Can We Enter the Door and how in his hours of home-sick- Prompt action on this plan will ness the truth about life through the save the Church of Christ much money and energy, for the same re- crucified Christ entered his conscience sults could be attained during the and made him a new creature.

What power on earth would be

able to stop the influence of such the Hamburg Theological Seminary, transformed lives? What priests visited one of these camps and was will succeed in driving out from permitted to address the prisoners. their homes men who have borne The question was raised, whether the brunt of the battle and suffered our Society would appoint this for their country? This may be the brother to visit the forty-four camps turning of a new leaf in the national in his province, where he would have life of Russia. opportunity to distribute Scriptures and tracts among many thousands of Can This Plan Be Realized? Russian prisoners. It would be a great help if you could let me have It is already being realized in some the money necessary for this special degree. Devoted brethren are al- work. People in Germany were very ready at work among the prisoners hearty in giving donations for disof war, both in Germany and Aus- tributing tracts and Bible portions to tria. Bibles, New Testaments and our prisoners during the first months thousands of good Gospel tracts, of the war. But after a year of written by F. B. Meyer, R. A. Tor- great· sacrifices the money is not rey, and others, translated into Rus- flowing in as easily as it did at first. sian, have been sent to Germany, and So we would be very grateful if have been distributed among the American Christian friends would Russian prisoners. Pastor K. A. remember this singularly important Moden, of Stockholm, Sweden, the work, which may never be possible Rev. Jacob Bystrom, D.D., for many again. Prisoners as well as soldiers years a member of the Swedish Par- in the field are ready to accept the liament and Editor of the Wecko Pos- Gospel tracts and religious literaten, and the Rev. C. Benander, dean ture. Especially the latter! So if of the Stockholm Bethel Theological you interest our friends in sending Seminary, constitute a Swedish com- over literature, interest them in sendmittee for the supplying of the Rus- ing books of good Christian authors, sian prisoners of war with sound and I will gladly see that they get evangelical literature. i11.to the hands of the great number of Russian captives now in Ger- The most interesting letters have many."

come from Mr. J. G. Lehman, sec- The Rev. F. Kroek, of Zeinicke in Pommern, writes: retary of the Christian Tract Society in Kassel, Germany: "My visit to the Prisoners' Camp in Stargard took place last Thurs- "In general we have a splendid op- day. Tho the chief lieutenant said portunity of reaching over two mil- to me: 'The prisoners of war have lions of Russian captive soldiers in just arrived from the front, and not our camps. I have already dis- all of them are yet disinfected,' yet tributed a great many New Testa- I received permission immediately to ments, tracts and books through pay them a visit. In this camp there some of our ministers, who have were over 10,000 men, distributed permission for this work. We have in 40 companies, each company 250 large camps also in the neighborhood of Hamburg. One of our Russian Menonite brethren, studying in

prisoners. The best men out of the with questions. Please send me some earlier prisoners were appointed tracts in the Russian language." 'company-leaders' and all these company-leaders were called to me to The same Russian prisoner writes receive the literature for distribu- later to the Committee: tion. Soon were we surrounded by many men, each one of whom was "I have again received literature eager to get something. We could from you, which is so precious to me, give to each company about 100 from which I see that you do not treat copies of the 'Good Comrade' in the me as an enemy, but a brother. Es- Russian language, and the 'Messenger pecially I was glad for the question in of Peace.' We reaped a harvest of your letter: 'Who is going to help me many thanks, and soon our resources in the work among the pnsoners?' were at an end. Then I inquired N ow I will be glad to help. Please for Stundists, Baptists and other send me twenty Testaments in Rus- Evangelical believers among them. sian also one Bible in Russian and one With several of them, especially with in Lettish." a Stundist and a Baptist brother from Siberia I conversed through an The Plan for Work interpreter, and was able to encourage them with the Word of God. How shall these aims be accomp- Several of the prisoners asked me lished? One hundred thousand dolto hold a religious service in a hall, lars is needed immediately, and this set apart for Lutheran and Catholic money will be controlled by a trustservices. I spoke about it to the worthy committee selected from the Commander and he finally granted Federal Council of Churches, the permIssIon. Some Poles and Rus- American Bible Society, The Chrissians begged for Bibles or New tian Herald, THE MISSIONARY RE- Testaments. They have no money VIEW OF THE WORLD, and other wellso that we must try to procure the known organizations. The money will books for them gratis." be sent to Germany to accredited agencies, that are working among the A Russian prisoner, who is kept prisoners of war. The American in the camp at Schneidemuhl, writes Committee will choose the best serto Mr. Lehmann: mons by Moody, Spurgeon and other preachers of power, which will be "Beloved brothers and sisters in recommended to the German comthe Lord: With much joy do I mittees to publish. Years ago, when receive and read your literature and famine was devastating Russia, Ameri- I desire to express my best thanks can Christians came nobly forward and for same. I can also inform you sent shiploads of grain to Russia to that the Lord is working by His relieve the hunger of thousands. Now Spirit in our camp. Already seven even a greater need confronts us, and men have been converted. In our a greater opportunity to save millions midst there is also a Russian preacher of people from spiritual famine.* captive, and he puts himself to much trouble to preach the Gospel among 'Gifts may be sent to Mr. E<lwin M. Rulkley, the rest. Many inquirers are coming treasurer, care of Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad Street, New York, for the "American Committee for Gospel Work Among 'Var Prisoners."

War and Missions In

BY MR. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Secretary of the English Baptist Mission MMEDiATELY on the United Provinces and Madras, while those in Bengal and Bombay are IZIJ. outbreak of hostilities carried on with fewer students and one of the ruling some uncertainty about their future ~. ~ princes of India te1e- maintenance. ~ graphed to His Majesty the Emperor, "What 2. The war has seriously affected orders has your Majesty for me and the developments of institutional my soldiers?" That message indi- missionary work, and by its influence cated the heart-throb of India in the on finances has created unprecedented hour of Britain's peril. The first and conditions of administration for many most potent of war influences in missionary societies. Among insti- India, and one which can not but tutions proposed were a United Chrisaffect the work of missions for the tian College in Behar, a United Worest of this century, is the unifica- men's College in Bombay, and an tion of India's diverse communities institution for Feeble-minded Christhrough their common allegiance to tian Children in North India. So- Great Britain. "The blood-brown cieties were also counting on govmeadows of Flanders and France" ernment ai9 for schools, colleges, or have made India more dear to Eng- philanthropic institutions, but many land, and that debt will be paid in such grants are now postponed. The deeper love and further sacrifice. gifts from many churches in Britain and America have displayed noble r. The war has affected the mis- devotion to Christ and His cause, but sionary personnel in the Indian Em- several Boards and committees have pire. Some men have gone to the been obliged to retrench in expendifront as military chaplains. A num- ture, so that the men and women on ber of nurses and medical mISSIOn- the field have had to face the stern aries, especially such as were in necessity of giving up much valuable Britain when the war broke out, of- work. This process of cutting down fered for service in Europe, and more expenditure and staff is still going than one hospital in India is closed on, and one unfortunate result is that until those serving the wounded sol- those engaged in purely evangelistic diers can return to the work which effort have had to give a helping hand they have left temporarily. Other to the institutions which it is immissionary doctors offered medical perative to maintain. We trust it is service so that civil medical officers but a temporary re-arrangement to might be withdrawn with less diffi- meet a passing crisis. culty. The reduction of appropriations The uncertainty of new mission- has led, further, to the necessity of aries corning out to Innia, and the deferring many annual missionary consequent reduction in the number conferences and committees, and in of students, both men and women, societies where the administrative closed the language schools in the

function is on the field and largely generosity, created independence, and independent of foreign control, this revealed unexpected power. necessary economy has meant that all plans for advance have been set Blessing Through War aside. "As you were" has been the order of the day, and the day seems 4. The war .has brought special rather a long one. spiritual blessings to mISSIOns in India. The need of prayer, the duty 3. The war has also affected the of fellowship, the longing for a closer Indian Christian community and the unity among all disciples was never Indian Church. It has been an in- more keenly felt. Those who have centive to wider effort, and has been privileged to meet at hill-stabrought experience that can not but tion conventions, and in cities for prove beneficial in many unexpected the development of unity, are condirections. When the Y. M. C. A. scious of a new relationship tooffered for service with the Indian ward each other and toward each troops, who had been sent to Persia other's work. and Europe, the government gladly accepted the offer. As a result, In this year of warfare we have, twenty-four young Indians, most of moreover, the glad efforts, in conthem college men, led by Dr. S. nection with the South India United K. Datta, of Lahore, have been ren- Church, of· ~n evangelistic camdering fine service to the empire and paign. After months of preparthe cause of Christ abroad. ation, there was a week's simul- taneous mission in which five thou- The war has also given a great sand voluntary workers, men and impetus to the movement started women, aided three thousand agents some years ago for developing Indian of missions in personal efforts among leadership in missionary effort, and non-Christians. The results were a giving to the Indian Church its right thousand baptisms, a roll of eight place, as the vital organism whose thousand inquirers, and the spread growth must be dependent on its of the same movement into Tinneown activity in dealing with the velly and the Telugu country. There stupendous task of India's evan- is the possibility of a revival that gelization. Indian Christians are will affect every province in India facing their new responsibilities with and all sections of the Indian Church. courage and ability. In recent gath- History shows that God has often erings of an All-Indian Conference used times of war to win victories they have shown a determination to for the Prince of Peace. He is unite the various communities they doing so in India to-day. represent in the common work of furthering the Kingdom of Christ in German Missions in India India. The war's depressing influence on some aspects of foreign 5. The war has unfortunately had missionary activity has thus had its a tragic effect upon German missions compensation in an inspiring influ- in India. This was unavoidable, and ence on the Indian Christian Church. it is a tribute to the wise and sym- Time will show how it has developed pathetic action of the government of India and the provincial governments,

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN

that so much of the excellent work ranged with the American Lutheran of these missions is still conserved, Mission of Raj amundry to come to and that, comparatively, little has its aid, and the Leipzig Mission has had to be abandoned. There are found helpers from neighboring sofive principal German misions: The cieties. Gossner Mission in Behar and Chota- N agpur, the Basel Mission on the It is doubtful how long the Indian west coast, and the Hermannsburg, Government will continue educational Schleswig-Holstein, and Leipzig Mis- grants or permit the management of sions on the east coast. Political institutions to be taken over by misconsiderations have made necessary sionaries of neutral nationality, but the repatriation or internment of the the suggestion has been made that it whole of the German foreign mis- may be possible to form British sionary staff, with wives and families. managing committees who would be In Behar the government itself re- prepared to manage, under governquested the Anglican Bishop of ment inspection, all the schools for Chota-Nagpur to take over and make which grants were sanctioned. arrangements for superintending the educational and philanthropic work. Through all the turmoil of the The Bishop approached the heads past eighteen months a sympathetic of the Gossner Mission in India, relationship between German misand offered further to assist to main- sionaries and their fellow workers in tain the pastoral and evangelistic India has been maintained. At the work of their field. The offer was meeting of the National Missionary gladly accepted, and arrangements Council held at Matheran (Novemmutually satisfactory were made. The ber I 2th-16th) , at which between work that this has entailed will be thirty and forty of India's leading understood from the fact that a missionaries were present, the fof: third of the total of all missionaries lowing resolution was carried without working in that provincial area were dissent: members of the Gossner Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and a yet larger "The National Missionary Council proportion of the Indian Christian desires to place on record an excommunity are connected ecclesias- pression of its deep thankfulness to tically with that mission. God for the disinterested and self- denying labors of German mlSSlOn- Tile Basel Mission, in view of its aries in India, to which we owe the large industrial operations, has suf- establishment, not only of the exfered most. The British and Swiss isting German, but also of some of members connected with its staffs the most flourishing British missions. are carrying on its activities as far The Council is convinced that their as possible. The Hennannsburg labors have throughout been inspired Mission has made over its property by devotion to Jesus Christ, and diand work to the United Synod of rected to the spiritual elevation of Ohio, an arrangement that was initi- the people of India. The Council reated before the war broke out. The grets, and would wholly dissociate Schleswig-Holstein Mission has ar- itself from, those imputations of ulterior political motives which have been so freely made against them.

The Council recognizes the grave dif- will be international and imperial in ficulty of the situation created by the its bearings. Christians will pray war, and gratefully appreciates the that political considerations shall not sympathetic consideration which has be allowed to erect barriers to the characterized the attitude of the work of the Church in the evangeligovernment in dealing with it. At zation of the world, or to disturb the the same time, the Council deeply vital, essential and abiding unity of regrets that the labors of the mission- all Christ's true disciples everywhere. aries have inevitably been interrupted, and sympathizes with them in their America'. Opportunity present separation from the work which they love. Further, the Coun- The war has given America an cil deplores that the exigencies of the opportunity of expressing its deep war have led to the interruption of personal and practical sympathy with that fellowship between German and Christian missions in India. Gifts other missionaries which was enjoyed have come in men and money that before its commencement, and earn- have caused gladness of heart. The estly hopes that on the conclusion Committee of Reference and Counsel of peace, in the good providence of of the Foreign Missions Boards of God, conditions may be such as to the United States and Canada sent, make possible the resumption of this happy cooperation in the task of ex- through Dr. J. R. Mott, a handsome tending Christ's Kingdom. In such cooperation lies one great hope of gift to enable the National Missionary accomplishing the complete reconcili- Council to meet in Bombay, and ation of the nations now so widely friends in America have given equally sundered." handsomely to help the work of the Gossner Mission. The debt which The National Missionary Council, India owes to America for its through its officers, opened a fund century of missionary interest is early in the war to deal with the em- still further enhanced by these latest barrassments occasioned to the Indian expressions of good will. agency of German societies, and has collected and distributed nearly $IO,- When one tries to take an im- 000. A Special Relief Committee of partial view of the influence of the the Madras Representative Council war on missions in India the gains of Missions has also done yeoman up to the present hour would bulk service in assisting the American much more largely than the losses. Lutheran Mission to care for those In the spiritual and moral spheres, put into difficulty. While the per- in the devotional and religious life plexities of a serious situation are of the Indian Christian Church, and far from passing away, the difficulties in the deeper fellowship among all are receiving the careful attention of Christian communions distinct and many friends. marked progress has been made, and such advance outweighs the disloca- As to the future of German mis- tion of administrative effort and the sions· in India, it is neither wise nor reduction of institutional activities. possible to prejudge an issue that Once again the prophet's clarion voice replies "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit saith the Lord." BABIES' BEDS IN THE PLAGUE HOSPITAL AT MIRAJ, INDIA The cribs are made from packlng~boxes, and are but one example of missionary ingenu i,ty :l.nd the need for help in their Christlike and effective work A Medical Mecca In India BY ST. NIHAL SINGH, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Progressive British India," "India's Fighters." "India's Fighting Troops," "Essays on India." etc.

~D R. W. J. WANLESS, place themselves under his care. f~?'. an American mission- Within a radius of 250 miles of ary surgeon at Miraj, Miraj there are numerous hospitals maintained by the Government, most )- India, operated, in one of them under the charge of British physicians, yet so famous is this year, without expert missionary doctor that during a re- cent year he performed twice as assistance, upon more many as the total operations per- formed in all other hospitals within cases than are cared for by the com- this area, including those in such large cities as Bombay and Poona. prised efforts of many attending sur- Dr. Wanless has an enviable reputa- tion, especially for performing sucgeons, helped by a score or more cessful eye and abdominal operations.

of internes, at such an institution as In a recent visit to India, I made a point of visiting Miraj. Being the great Presbyterian Hospital in ignorant of the vernacular in that part of the country, I expected some New York. Dr. Wanless has been carrying on this work since 1892, and has relieved so many .thousands of sufferers that his name has come to be almost worshiped in Hindu and Moslem homes all over Hindu- stan. Frequently patients travel ' a thousand miles and more in order to difficulty in locating the hospital, but slept under the stars at night, sit- the mere mention of Dr. Wanless's ting 'neath the sun all day, exposed name was enough to bring all the to cold and dew and burning heat, guidance needed. Everyone in this but willing to undergo any hardship town of about 30,000 inhabitants in order to be made whole by this seemed to know who the American disciple of a strange faith who had surgeon was and where he could be come to them with abundant love in found. his heart and healing in his hands.

When I arrived at the Mission They were a pitiable lot. Whole compound, the immensity of the families were afflicted. One group, enterprise burst upon my vision. in particular, appealed to my sym- The main building and annex are pathies. The father was stone blind, lofty, spacious structures, built of with cataract in both eyes. The grey stone, simple but elegant in mother was suffering from a disease architecture. A number of small that caused one eye constantly to stone bungalows that are scattered discharge pus. One of the babies- over eleven acres, serve as private about two years old-could open its wards. The buildings, with their eyes only half-way, so weak were equipment, are worth at least $50,000 they; and the other-about one year -which amounts to three times as old-could not open its eyes at all.

much when valued in Indian cur- They all were ragged, underfed, rency, and is a considerable sum in and undersized; but they had hope India. A large part was donated by stamped on their faces, for so im- the late John H. Converse, of Phila- plicit was their faith in this Chris- delphia, who, for many years, was tian doctor that they never questioned the president of the Baldwin Loco- his ability to cure them.

motive Works. Two or three primitive ambulances When I entered the gate a little arrived on the scene. They were after seven o'clock in the morning drawn by oxen and were nothing the hospital was already astir. Out but ordinary, springless wagons, with in the yard little groups of Indians a layer of straw spread in their squatted about scanty fires fed with bottoms, but they served the pur- withered grass and tiny twigs, and pose, and brought patients who were cow-dung cakes. Many of them had in a desperate condition.

spent their last cent in order to reach The scene about the office where this place of promise, and now they the physician was in attendance was awaited their fate, good or bad, as not less interesting. This little room the Doctor might decree. Most of was at the end of a long, narrow them had come accompanied by re- verandah, fully a hundred feet in latives or friends, who camped out length, and was lined on each side in the hospital yard until the loved by men, women, and children, some one was healed and ready to depart. standing, others· squatting on the Some were out-patients, not in des- bare, red-tiled floor. They were perate enough need to be taken into being admitted, one by one, into the hospital, but staying on, day the Doctor's presence. All sorts and after day, to receive treatment and conditions of people were there- medicine at the dispensary. They rich and poor, suffering from more

A MEDICAL MECCA IN

THE CHILDREN'S WARD IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL, INDIA or less serious disorders. It was side of the room. Cards stating the after twelve o'clock before the Doctor names and afflictions of the patients finished with them, assigning some were properly filled out, and one by of them to be operated upon in the one, the men and women were conafternoon, and others on the morrow. ducted to the table. Local anes- Before he came to the office the thetics were applied, and the trouble physician had already made his from which they had been suffering rounds of the wards, accompanied by was removed. Most of them were the superintendent, a trained nurse. cataract patients-a few Cdses were very complicated. In one instance, While the Miraj hospital is not the surgeon, after removing the furnished on a grand scale, it has cause of the trouble, pleasantly told comfortable beds with clean linen, the young woman, whose eye was and is kept scrupulously in a sani- very much disfigured: "Your disease tary condition, not an e~sy thing to is now cured, but if you will come do in India. The operating theater to me in ten days I will color your is well-lighted and has modern ap- eye to make it look nice," and the pointments. The sterilizing room is coolie girl went away happy. up-to-date in every particular and the cupboards containing the surgical in- A favorite operation at Miraj-a struments are dust proof and hold half dozen or so being performed all the equipment that a good-sized, every year-consists of making a nose first-class surgery must have on hand. for those unfortunate women whose nasal organ has been mutilated by an In the operating room one after- irate or jealous husband or by an noon was altogether given up to eye enemy. A cut nose is considered, in India, a perpetual brand of disgrace. operations. A score of persons sat in the corridor running along one

I witnessed several laparotomy ducted on such sound business lines operations performed to remove that it is practically self-supporting. growths, and I saw a muscle trans- It does not stint, but neither does it planted in a man's leg to remove give "not wisely but too well." Those lameness which was caused by a able to pay for advice and medicine paralyzed muscle. are made to do so. The scale of charges is elastic, so as to suit the Besides the medical and surgical circumstances of the patient. In no help given to thousands of people, case is a sick person sent away on the Miraj Hospital has trained many account of inability to pay. If there Indians to be hospital assistants ,and is no accommodation in the hospital, nurses. The dispensing chemist and patients who can sleep outside withhis aide were educated on the prem- out jeopardizing their health are perises and many of the graduates have mitted to make their home under the gone out into the country districts to trees and stars, while the more needy set up dispensaries. At the time of are taken into the wards. Thus out my visit there were fourteen stu- of the annual expenses of $7,000, dents in the medical classes, and eight not including missionary salaries, in the nursing class. The institution only about $r,ooo is furnished by the also employs three dressers, fourteen Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misward boys and girls, and a number sions in N ew York. of other servants.

This missionary institution is con- OPERATING-ROOM IN THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION HOSPITAL, MIRA], INDIA

TYPE FOR CHINESE BIBLES IN THE FUKUIN PRINTING-HOUSE

A Century of Bible Distribution ·A HUNDRED YEARS OF THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BY THE REV. WM. I. HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society NE hundred years ago, In my recent journey to the Far mO just as peace had come after the battle of East, in the interest of the Centennial, I saw many evidences of the con- vVaterloo, the Ameri- fusion and terror of the great world conflict into which the nations had can Bible Society was .. organized. The United just entered. But I witnessed other States was then in the flush of its things than the destructiveness of young manhood, but such was the war, for the "wheat" is growing spirit of the times, that almost im- in the world as well as the "tares,"

mediately the new society began to and the abiding picture in my memory reach out to foreign lands. Ship- is that of a vast whitening harvest ments of Scriptures in foreign lan- field among many peoples springing guages were sent within two years up from the sowing of the Word of to lands outside the United States. God.

vVhat is this society doing now? First I crossed North America, in Do its present activities justify its which there are nine home agencies long continuance? Is it alive to- of the Bible Society which last year day? circulated a million and a half

volumes through the methods of col- Scriptures and are turning to the portage and correspondence and vol- Savior with a spirit like unto the unteer service. This purely home early days of Christianity.

missionary operation is in addition to As we traversed China I was con- all of the work of the auxiliary so- tinually astounded by the vast cieties and the usual distribution stretches of the provinces, the earn- through other channels. Three times estness, industry, and worth of the in one hundred years the society has people, the unspeakable need of edu- attempted to meet the needs of this cational and economic, as well as of great republic by special campaigns. spiritual uplift, and by the almost in- Now it is conducting a continuous calculable opportunity for the circu- campaign to reach with the Scrip- lationof the Christian Scriptures.

tures every village and hamlet as Presses can not manufacture them well as the great cities of the nation. fast enough, and even with the appro- Few realize the immense import- priations of three societies, Scottish, ance of this ministry of the Word British, and American, sufficient to the foreigners still using their funds are not available to meet the alien speech and to the native born difference between the cost of manu- who are forgetful of their early facture and the price at which the ideals. The story of the work of our Scriptures must be sold in order to home agencies is of absorbing interest bring them within the reach of the and begets a sense of amazement, poverty-stricken people of this an- both at the need in this land which cient land.

has been for generations saturated In the Philippines I visited four with the Scriptures and at the fresh or five of the great island continents and vital power of the Word to il- that make up the nucleus of this luminate the heart of man. If the long-stretched-out archipelago. Then Christian men and women of Amer- we passed on to Singapore, the ica could see through these windows Straits Settlement, Sumatra, and, what lies right around them, there omitting Siam, where there has been would be a call to spiritual "pre- such a wonderful demand for the paredness" that would be of tre- Bible among the Siamese and the mendous value for the whole world. Laos, we traveled through India and The old society has never done so then by the Suez Canal, bordered on great a piece of work in the United either side with encampments and States as it is doing to-day. trenches and barricades, we came to We sailed into the Bay of Yoko- Cairo and the Near East.

hama on a Japanese liner, and I was In the Far East, the American glad that my first sight of the Bible Society has five agencies, fascinating land was Fujiyama, the Northern Japan, Korea, China, Siam, sacred mountain, outlined in the glory and the Philippines. In India the of the full moon. This was our society's work has been through doorway into the Far East. grants of money, that during one From Japan I journeyed through hundred years have amounted to Korea, peopled with a white-robed over a quarter of a million of dollars, company that have received the assisting in the translation of Indian

A CENTURY OF BIBLE

A KOREAN COLPORTEUR ENGAGED IN WAYSIDE EVANGELISM versions, and in the publication and cieties. The last year of record the circulation of them among the people. circulation in Northen Japan reached The center, from which all five a total of 643,799 volumes, which agencies in the Far East are sup- was an advance of 352,698 volumes plied is in Yokohama, where a firm over the previous year. of Japanese Christians have developed a printing establishment that We hope that the revised Japanese might well be the pride of any land. New Testament will be published in The head of the firm is an earnest time for the Centennial. Four mem- Christian, an honorary life-member bers of the Revision Committee are of the American Bible Society. In Japanese Christians who bear an equal his establishment we found a com- share with the foreigners, and in bination of power presses, and a many respects take the leading part force of Japanese men and women in the production of the Revised seated on the floor, gathering sheets, Version. A generation ago Japan stitching them and arranging them was without the Bible, while to-day for binding. Fonts of Chinese type the land is eagerly reaching for the occupied a little room by them- Scriptures. The Bible societies have selves. There are eight to ten thou- colporteurs whose sole duty is to sand different characters, each in circulate the Scriptures among the their little compartments. Men are students in the many schools of kept busy doing nothing but making these alert, intelligent people. All the unusual characters. In Yoko- report a demand on the part of young harna, also, is the Bible House, from men and young women for the New which is planned the distribution for Testament, the like of which has the whole northern half of the em- never been known before. pire, the southern portion being cared for by the British and Scottish 50- In Korea. the last year of record shows a circulation of 458,694 vol- umes, in addition to 755,380 volumes

distributed by the British and For- the Scriptures as China calls for eign Bible Society. It is difficult for them. Last year in China 1,973.453 Americans, with our background of volumes were issued by the Society, the dignity and authority of the Bible altho this book has been in China in the vernacular for five hundred practically only since the birth of years, to realize the mental atmos- the society. (While this article was phere of great peoples that have only going through the press, the report for within our day known the teachings 1915 was received, showing an adof this Book of Life. vance to over two and one quarter million circulation in China.) Is this society alive in China on this Centennial morning? It most What of the Philippines? When certainly is! I sat with the Man- Admiral' Dewey's Fleet entered darin Revision Committee in Peking, Manila Bay in 1898, the Bible was and listened as they finished the 59th essentially an unknown factor in the Chapter of the Book of Isaiah, the life of the Philippines. The very few New Testament already complete, copies of the Bible found there were the Old Testament so far done. in Spanish, and these were only in Before the Centennial year is over, the homes of a few padres or in this work of the three Bible so- some ecclesiastical library. As the cieties will be finished, and will present product of the American minister to the needs of three hun- Bible Society there are now the foldred millions of people. That which lowing translations, the Ilocano Bible, I wish to emphasize especially is the Pampangan Bible, the Panayan that it is the output of to-day. Bible, the Ibanag New Testament, and portions published in Ifugao, The first Mandarin translation was Moro, Cebuan, and Samareno-in all almost a paraphrase. This is an exact eight languages conquered in whole translation and approximates perfect or in part for the Scriptures. To Mandarin. In Southern China, the these must be added the following Wenli Committee is at work, and here productions by the British and Forand there local dialect committees or eign Bible Society-the Tagalog individuals are working, so that the Bible, the Pangasinan Bible, the Scriptures are now being distributed Bicol Bible, and Ceginnings in Igorin China in twenty dialects. Last otte and another dialect of Moroyear from the little Bible depository making a total of the whole Bible or off the Rata Men Street in' old portions in thirteen languages. Pekin, there went into North China During the year 1914 209,127 volalone over one million copies of the umes were circulated by the Ameri- Scriptures. If you could visit' with can Bible Society. In Egypt, the only me the headquarters of the Bible part of the Levant agency I was Society, near the English Cathedral able to reach, I found the work in Shanghai, and could talk with to be a living one in this dawn of the agents from North, East, South, our Centennial, and the sub-agent of and West, you would .begin to under- the society reported a larger circustand that even the American Re- lation among the Mohammedans than public, with all its knowledge and in any previous period. love of the Bible, does not call for

A CENTURY OF BIBLE DISTRIBUTION

DR. RIGGS, DR. GOODELL, AND DR. SCHAUFFLER TRANSLATING THE BIBLE IN CONSTANTINOPLE All over Europe, where we have ward, and our agent expresses unno agency but many correspondents, bounded enthusiasm as to the opporwe have been sending out, as the tunities before him. At Cristobal, medium of distribution for the in the Panama Canal Zone, a new World's Sunday-school Association, Bible House is being erected from hundreds of thousands of Testaments which we expect to reach the muland Gospels to the soldiers of the titudinous procession of ships finding different armies in all the languages their way through the Canal. In the of the Entente and Teuton allies. nine Republics of the La Plata Agency, in Brazil, and in Venezuela, Perhaps the most important work there is everywhere a call for adof the society outside of the United vance. Last year in the Latin States is in Latin America, where the Americas 235,605 volumes of the whole field is covered, from the Rio Scriptures were circulated. Grande to the little tip beyond the Straits of Magellan, by six agencies. The history of the society in all Two committees are at work, one in its many fields will be portrayed fully Madrid, and one in Rio Janeiro, both in the centennial volume soon to be in conjunction with the British and published. Here is given only a Foreign Bible Society, the one for glimpse of the harvest fields of the the revision of the Scriptures in world where the society is busy with Spanish and the other in Portuguese, the reapers in this morning hour. to meet the needs of these difficult From everywhere come testimonies to but yet fruitful fields. the spiritual effectiveness of these in- spired writings which reveal Him In spite of the revolutions in who is the only Light of the world. Mexico, the Bible work is going for-

A Ritual Murder In

BY REV. HERBERT HALLIWELL, BANGALORE, SOUTH INDIA ~~~~£fNDIA is fast becoming there four men standing by the side a country of violent of a newly filled-in grave. He put contrasts and striking one or two searching questions, when con tradictions. The a sound came from the ground di- West has impinged on rectly under his feet. He had the the East, but there is presence of mind to capture the three or four grave-diggers. Another very little affinity. India has adopted cry was heard and when the grave much of the Western habit and cus- was opened, there came to view a tom, but mentally she stands very living baby girl about a month old. much where she has stood for age- The thanadar did his best for her, long centuries. The wealthy Hindu but she died. will buy an up-to-date motor-car and go to the races in it, but the same The girl, it seems, had one tooth day, he will have risen early and when she was born, and this fact, done "puja" before the family idol. added to the disgust with which His brow, smeared with ashes '.)r Indian parents greet the birth of a painted with the vermilion caste- daughter, prepared their minds for mark, will attest his adherence to other events. Three days after her the old order. . birth some pigs of the village were found dead, and this was attributed Not only so, but superstition re- to the presence of the baby with the tains its grip as tenaciously in the tooth. The next day a calf died. twentieth century as in the nine- The day after, a house in the village teenth. During the last twelve was burned down, and a Brahman months half-a-dozen cases of "suttee" was called to exorcise the spirit of or self-immolation have taken place bad luck. The soothsayer confirmed in the largest city in the Indian the theory that the baby with the Empire, Calcutta, up till recently the tooth was possest of a rakshasha, seat of government of the Governor- but he volunteered to expel it on the General and Viceroy. This is a rite usual terms of liberal hospitality for forbidden by law, and punishable himself and his party. That night with very severe penalties, but it is the baby's father fell ill. He jumped practised, and when performed is re- to the conclusion that the rakshasha garded by strict Hindus as entirely in his daughter was too strong for meritorious. the Brahman's mantras, so he deter- mined to get rid of the baby. 'Within the last few weeks a startling case o:f "ritual murder" has Similar tragedies are the direct recome to light. It occurred in the sult of Hinduism, which even to-day Azamgarh district, a place well with- has such marvelous hold on the peoin the influence of the holy city of ple whom we sometimes glibly speak Benares. The "thanadar," or local of as India's millions. Is there any police-station sergeant, had occasion doubt that these people need Christ? to visit a burial-ground. He found

A NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE MEETING IN HERALD SQUARE, NEW

Hundreds of these out-do-or meetings are conducted in vadous oenters in New York and Philadelphia every summer to reach the man on the street. The cost of each meeting averages about five dollars, and at them many are converted The Parish of the Streets FACTS ABOUT THE WORK OF THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE BY PIERSON CURTIS, ESSEX FELLS, N. J.

1D…..(Kt''''-'……''&:1 HE Christian can not while faithful in their efforts to doubt that the Gospel teach those within their doors, have of Christ is a message too often failed to obey the com- for all men, but he mand to "preach the Gospel to every may wonder whether creature." Busied with keeping safe the churches are de- the ninety-and-nine, they have fallen short of their whole duty in not seeklivering that message to the great ing more faithfully the many wanmasses of population in our cities. dering in the wilderness. In fact to- While business houses are sparing day we find not ninety-and-nine in no pains to acquaint every possible the fold for one outside, but only customer with their wares, while forty within the fold compared with socialists and suffragists are spread- sixty still in the desert. ing everywhere their earthly gospels, the Church with her supreme mes- An organized work is needed sage is generally failing to arrest the which has for its field the man 111 attention of the man in the street. the street, whether he be of Broad- Of New York's five million souls, way or the Bowery or of the resiover three million are not connected dential districts. By all means we with any church-Protestant, Roman must strive to one end-to reach Catholic, or Jewish. him, to tell him the Gospel that com- pels and saves. Ve must seek him To these millions the Gospel must out where he is, stop him, and in be preached. " How shall they that one moment of attention must believe in Him of whom they have give a call clear and definite. not heard?" But most of the fourteen hundred churches of New York, To reach that great parish of the

streets means a great and varied the Presbyterian Church, writes to organization, centralized and directed the Institute: "As I stood in Madi- by special training and impulse and son Square one day last summer, and devoted to this one end. It re- heard one of your young men preach- quires faith, it requires prayer, it calls ing to one hundred and fifty or ·two for men, ~nd it demands money. hundred men, I listened to as effec- The National Bible Institute of tive an address as I have ever heard, New York City is an organization and my whole soul went out to the founded in faith and conducted es- young fellow who was preaching. It· pecially for the purpose of preach- was a sermon of rare power, and I ing the Gospel to the multitude out- saw nine men lift their hands in side the Church, in the Tender- answer to his appeal to them to ac- loin, in business districts, and in cept Christ. I happened to be stand- residential sections of the metropolis. ing by one of them and asked him a To accomplish this work the Insti- question or two and found he was tute holds three thousand meetings the secretary of one of our corpora- a year in mission halls and on the tions."

street; conducts a school for Chris- Every day there are ten meetings tian workers with seven hundred in at noon and several each evening, at attendance; supports four rescue mis- different points throughout the city.

sions and a central building, and The classes of society seen at these publishes an Institute monthly, "The meetings range from the highest to Bible To-day." the lowest. The business man, the Through this work two hundred reporter, the clerk, the outcast, the thousand heard the Gospel in the Jewish garment worker, may all be open air or in mission hans last year, seen at the noon meetings at Madi- and many of the lost sheep were son Square, Printing House Square, found and brought home to the Union Square, or Twenty-seventh fold. street. In the evening the passers- One of the chief methods of the by in the Bowery or the Tenderloin Institute is street-preaching. The or in Harlem's "white way" hear meetings are conducted from May above the rattle of the elevated the to October in Madison Square, Print- voices of the mission workers, and ing House Square and elsewhere. At sometimes follow them to the services noon in one of the squares the busi- in the missions.

ness man and the clerk out for their Any means that proves effective is lunch-hour, the hobo on the park adopted to reach the people. Plat- bench, may hear the sound of a cornet. form, automobile, gospel-wagon, cor- A moment later a business man steps netist, soloist, business man, city pas- up on a little platform to talk to the tor, and reformed bum, are used— two hundred of the hurrying crowd each as seems wisest for the particu- who stop to listen. After ten min- lar locality.

utes of plain talk, there is an appeal, One young student in the Insti- seldom without hands raised in re- tute School for Christian Workers sponse. decided that he would hold meetings Dr. J. F. Carson, ex-Moderator of in the Bronx three times a week. He

PARISH OF THE

pect of gathering a crowd amid the thunder of the elevated trains, the hooting of boys, and the mocking of drunks and rowdies. John Wolf of the "Beacon Light" Mission describes one attempt: "While the singing was going on, a trio of drunken Irishmen came out of the saloon across the street to 'see what the fools were doing.' It has been said 'If YOll tie a knot in the devil's tail, he will llOwl or else sencl some one to how 1 for him,' and so it was in this case The drunken men tried hard to break up the meeting, but it only res'.dted in attracting one of the best crowds we have ever had on that corner. When the invita- tion was gh'en, eleven men raiSed their hands. More than a dozen men followed into the Mission Hall and NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE HEADQUARTERS 214 West 34th Street, New York. In this build· ing are located the offices of the Institute, the CretHOrne llissioTI, the School for Chr:stian Workers, the Sunday-schnol, the Breakfast-room, the office of the Bible Correspondence Course, and Lecture Hall. Already the ,"vark has ou 1grown the building.

had no platform, no hymn sheets, no MR. W[LLIAM MCQUERE cornetist, no placard-only Faith, and ,L permit. How was he to get a Superintendent of the McAuley Cremorne lHssion. Cl owd ? Then he had an idea. Placing his hat on the ground he stepped A former penitentiary convict-now the away and started to look at it. Some loved Chri$tiall evanB'elist one stopt to find out what was the matter, then some one else. The young man stared into the hat. Ten, th~n thirty, and then nearly a hundred became interested in the hat, and the young man had his audience. Suhsequently, he conducted more than sixty meetings during the summPf and as a result more than three hundred persons publicly confest Christ as their Savior.

Sometimes in the Tenderloin or on the Bowery there seems little pros-

three of these came forward at the understand now how I could do those close and knelt in prayer." things. I'm born again. If any man be in Christ, all things are become This volunteer evangelizing force new." has also its fixt outposts in the heart of the devil's country. The McAuley Billy was born down on the water Cremorne Mission on West 35th front. His Scotch parents were fine Street near Seventh Avenue lies in people. "My father," says Billy, "was the worst part of the Tenderloin. an idea,!ly honest man." But Billy The Rosenthal murder took place not had an ambition, bred by "Deadwood far away. There the sport, the Dick" novels, dislike for work, and gambler, and the gunman "hang out." envy of the gunman who is such a "Hell's Kitchen" lies a little to the hero in lower N ew York. He wanted west. On the first day that the Cre- to be a thief. "No thief, mind you," morne Mission opened its new quar- says Billy, "expects to get caught." ters, the patrol wagon called for two So Billy at eighteen ran away and be~ women who had been having a fight came a "damper man." just opposite. It is a common thing for drunken men to try to interfere These damper men work in groups, with the outdoor services held on and their job is to find where people the corner at night. keep their money-and to take it. Number one works the prospect, witl] Other outposts of the Institute are a stock of ten-dollar bills for his the "Beacon Light Mission," on equipment. Before the day of cash Third Avenue near I28th Street, the registers, each small shop had its Gospel Hall at IOJ Manhattan Street, "plant," a place where its surplus and the Yale Hope Mission at New cash was kept. In strolls the pros- Haven, and the wori~ in Philadelphia pector and asks change for a yellowunder Mr. W. W. Rugh. back. He locates the "plant" out of the corner of his eye, thanks the All of these Halls have stories to storekeeper, and leaves. His work is tell. But Cremorne's records alone done. An hour later a "stall" arrives are enough to make' one believe in -buys a rocking-chair, say-and pays modern miracles. To know Billy for it. Then he goes to the door McQuere, the Superintendent, Mike with the shopkeeper. Hickey, Jack McGuire, Sam Hadley, of Water Street fame, V. T. Jeffrey. "See that building?" says the Frank O'Brien, Jimmy Moore, and buyer; "Go round the corner and up scores of others, is to know something to the fifth floor, and deliver this to of what God can do. Night after Mrs. Cassidy. Must be delivered now, night testimonies are given that she's going out." sound like fiction when one looks at the clean, happy, respectable men who Off goes the man, chair over tell of lives spent in drunkenness and shoulder, and off goes the "stall" in sin. These men are not proud of the other direction. Just then "stall" their past records. "I can't believe number two drops in on the wife, it was me," said Billy McQuere, who who is now alone in the shop, and has thirteen years' jail record behind says: him. "It was some one else. I can't "Madam, I'm from the Board of Health. Your sidewalk has got to be

PARISH OF THE

SLEEPING ON THE FLOOR OF THE INSTITUTE'S BEACON LIGHT GOSPEL HALL The missions in New York must not only give "good news" and good advice, but material help for the unfortunate "down-and-outs" in the parish of the streets fixt. Come out and I'll show you." Vaters Mission," one of the Insti- tute's Gospel HaIls, with three cents Out they go. "Just hold that tape- and a desperate determination that next morning he was going to snatch measure, will you?" Meantime the a watch and run for it. It would mean money for booze if he got away "touch" has entered, and lifted the and a Sing Sing booze cure if he didn't. cash. The sidewalk "staIl" rolls up What had saved him from being a the tape-measure, says something thief had been that his father loved him. "Now," says Billy, "I suddenly about "to-morrow," and they leave found out that God loved me. I got rid of the thieving myself-but God the robbed shopkeepers to find out gave me a new heart."

their loss when next they look for Billy .is a short, stocky man with a friendly eye, and a kind voice-just change. . such a man as you might see in a business office, and who has been Fifteen years altogether Billy Mc- honest and God-fearing all his life. No wonder that his "college" chums Quere spent in "college" (prison), and former Tenderloin associates come in to look at this man with ten of these on a charge of which he Ii fteen years of j ail record. "Some- times," McQuere says, "I can sit tip was innocent, because of his reputa- here on the Cremorne Mission plat- form and count a hundred and fifty tion. At thirty-three he was let out years jail-record right in this room." To stich men Billy is a living sermon with a record, and a grim determina- on "the way out."

tion to get revenge somehow for his being fixt.

"You bet I didn't mean to go straight. But something happened to me. I found out that myoId Scotch father loved me." And be- cause of this love of the unemotional Scotch father, Billy decided to try honesty. It paid, and for ten years Billy made good in business. Then drink vanquished him and he took three trips to the Alcoholic Ward.

Finally he landed at the old "Living

Jimmy Moore was one of his "col- East Side, and they said about Jimmy lege" chul11s. Bill was shackled to that he could walk the length of the Jimmy on one of his first trips– Bowery, from Cooper Square to riveted. Jimmy was old even then. Chatham Square, and preach a ser- Afterward they would meet occasion- mon without opening his mouth. ally. Shortly after Billy's conversion Jimmy heard about it and came It would be easy to tell story after to look him over. Jimmy had been story of these daily miracles: of Joe a good thief-and had the reputation Waldron, who was drunk from the with the Police Commissioner as be- day he was first put on a bar in the ing the meanest and worst crook on Bowery by his fireman father, and the list. "I believe it," says Billy, would crawl along sucking sugar that "he was a nasty skunk. And he'd he had dipped in the used glasses; just as soon whip a knife into you of one "rummy" who had used a as rob you." He went off, but kept horse shoe nail to dig out a gold coming back to have a chin-fest with filling from his tooth to sell for his old pal. And one night he broke drink; of a hundred others who owe down, saying: "I've had enough." He their new lives to the Gospel preached was sixty years old, and had spent in these missions. twenty-five solid years in the "pen." He had never done one honest day's The Yale Hope Mission is another interesting part of the Institute work. work, but he was converted, and ;n It was founded in New Haven by a Yale student, William W. Borden, answer to prayer, a job was found for whose short life and large fortune him. First he swept the sidewalks were both given wholly to Christ. This for a bank, and then by his faithful- mission has exerted an influence not ness became a collector and bank at first expected. Yale men, skeptimessenger. Two central office men calor careless, have frequently been stopt him one day. sobered and convinced by the mira- cles they have seen there. One Yale "Hold on Jimmy, what are you do- man wrote recently to the Superining?" tendent: "My dear Mr. and Mrs. William Jimmy threw out his chest a little and looked at them square. It felt Ellis: good. "I work there," said he, "in "You have asked me to tell you that bank." what the mission has meant to me. Most gladly will I do it. Last fall, "Bank ? You in a bank?" more from a matter of curiosity than They followed Jimmy in and went anything else, I came to the Mission to the President. "Know who you've with Dr. Robinson. Up to this time got? Know he's got a record?" I had absolutely no faith in God or "Yes," said the President, "Jimmy Jesus Christ and had very little told me." faith in the Bible. I might say that "Vvell, you must be a fool! Do Sophomore year I was a pure atheist. you mean to tell us you've got abso- Because there was so much selfishlute faith in Jimmy?" ness and conceit in me, I was un- "N0," said the President. "I happy most of the time. The meeting haven't, but I have in God." He had been well known on the

PARISH OF THE

A WEEK-NIGHT MEETING IN THE YALE HOPE MISSION, NEW HAVEN Here the Yale students themselves conduct Gospel meetings for New Haven Hbums," and here the students see the practical power of the Gospel. Both students and "bums" are vitalized and transformed at the Mission opened my eyes. After foreign fields. The only way I can attending several meetings I saw that thank you and Mrs. Ellis and the Jesus Christ could work miracles in Mission men is by constantly rememmen's lives. I began to get inter- bering you in my prayers." ested in the men, trying to help them get a new start and firm hold on For skill in catching men on the Christ. This work at the Mission street or in the mission, training is made me a Christian. You may re- necessary. The worker must know member that after these few meet- his Bible and study the best methods. ings, when I became convinced that The work cannot grow without new what I needed more than anything workers. The Institute School for else was Jesus Christ as my Savior, Christian Workers looks to the future I consented to lead a meeting. I as well as to the present, and to the led several later on. This work at spread of the Gospel in other cities, the Mission has been the biggest joy as well as in N ew York. Three hunof my college career. My only regret dred students attended the last year's is that I did not have more time to classes held in the Institute Building spend at the mission, or that I did on Thirty-fifth Street, and four hunnot know of it earlier. dred more attended extension classes. Philadelphia has her own branch of "More than anything else the Yale this school. Bible Study, Practical Hope Mission has determined my life Methods of Christian Work, English work. I had planned my whole col- Speaking and Teaching, and Music lege course in preparation for law. A are the principal courses. Here as few months ago I decided to go into everywhere in the work of the Instithe ministry and now lately I have tute one dominating purpose runs: decided to go into Y .M.C.A. work in "to take the Gospel, in the power of

the Holy Spirit, to the non-Christian possible. Fully two hundred Chrisami the unevange1ized multitudes." tian men and women cooperate in In the varied work of the Institute the work as volunte.ers. One, who is these students find many opportunities engaged in business from seven in to gain experience and do real work. the morning until six at night, has taken part during the past year in For such an interdenominational five hundred evangelistic meetings. and growing institution a definite creed is necessary. The Institute But these spiritual fruits of the stands squarely for the Inspiration work and the money needed for its and Jntegrity of the Bible, and on it maintenance are above all the rebases its methods and its faith. It sult of much prayer. Daily meetings proclaims the necessity of salvation by the staff, special days of prayer through Christ alone. It looks for and a growing "Circle of Interces- His Personal coming. And finally, it sion" throughout the country, all keep believes that the supreme responsi- the work from failing in power and bility of Christians is to make the growth. Gospel known to all men. Another successful branch of the "The Bible To-day," the Institute work is in Philadelphia' and, as monthly, extends the influence of this friends multiply and workers are creed and this work. Besides the found; as the means are provided and news of the missions, and able articles the way is opened; the Institute plans on Evangelism, it gives a thorough to carry into other cities its cry and practical correspondence course Aggressive Evangelism Every Day in in the Bible. Through this medium the Year. some of the warmest friends and the 1110st liberal contributors have been Even now a great work is going on. won to the Institute. Each day to an average of two thou- sand the Gospel is preached and in The expense of so all-round and one day twenty-one decisions for widespread a work would seem nec- Christ were recorded in outdoor meetessarily great. But many churches ings. Never a night passes but some reaching less than five hundred in a drunk or thief stumbles up the aisle year spend more. The three thou- of a rescue mission to accept Christ sand meetings, the large School for and to begin a new life. Every day Christian Vorkers, the publication de- some worker learns better how to folpartment, and all the other work of low Christ's last command, to preach the Institute, touching hundreds of the Gospel. thousands, last year cost only twentyfive thousand dollars. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges Careful economy and the large and compel them to come in, that volunteer force of workers make this MJ' house may be filled.

I believe that from the national point of view the most important work which our American churches have to do to-day is to preach a simple and efficient Gospel to the multitudes of immigrants who are coming to our shores. America owes her liberty and her prosperity to the spirit of Christianity which ruled and animated her founders. If our -country -is to remain true to her original aims, and advance along the line of her first development, she must see to it that the Gospel of Christ pervades and transforms the whole of her vastly increasing population.-HENRY VAN DYKE.

King Lewanika of

IT]HE death of the and attentive. In the midst of the 3arotse King Lew ….. · spectators, in the broad sunlight, kneeling on the burning sand, were . ika in Northwest the six ·culprits.

– Rhodesia, was an- The prime minister of Lewanika, proceeded to admonish the culprits, nounced on February soundly berating one after the other. As he pronounced each name, the . 15th and recalls some one addrest had to clap his hands -a proceeding not without a touch interesting facts about this pictur- of picturesqueness.

esque and powerful native African One of the two chiefs, the less culpable, was allowed to retain his ruler in British territory. chieftainship and was punished only by the confiscation of a part of his Lewanika, King of the Barotses, goods and of his slaves. The other, the most important chief in the ruled for over thirty years (since northwest of Lealuyi, and the third in rank after the King, was utterly 1885) on the Zambesi, where the stript of his authority and de- prived of villages, his fields, his French Protestants have one of their wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. The other culprits fared most successful missions. It was in the same way, and the sentence was carried out immediately. The there that the famous missionary, unfortunates were obliged to leave the capital that very day, and set out Fran~ois Coillard and his wife lived alone, each man taking with him only one wife whom he had at his and labored. Lewanika was the arrival. He was commanded not to stop at any village of the King, twenty-second king in a line of but to go to utter exile and forget- fulness to his native village. Barotse rulers and after many wars Lewanika and the others showed m~de a treaty of peace with Great with great pleasure and pride the' beautiful Bibles and Testaments pre- Britain in 1890. He was one of sented to them on the occasion of their visit to th(: Bible House in the most picturesque guests at the London. The prime minister, who accompanied the King said: "You coronation of King Edward of Eng- can not conceive their incessant activity in good works; they have land. houses for the sick, schools for the Some amusing instances of King Lewanika's rigorous rule over his subjects are given by the late Jacques Lienard: He became strongly opposed to in- toxicating drinks, and on one oc- casion two chiefs and· four servants of the King were brought before him on the charge of having been found drunk. As several of them were old offenders Lewanika re- solved to neglect no means of ren- dering the sentence of the culprits impressive. The culprits were ar- raigned before a public meeting at which the King presided, seated in his royal arm-chair. Under every tree all around the' vast Lekhothla (meeting-place), men crouched, silent

blind, where they do miracles, teach- God. In the parliament it is the Gosing them to read and write and sing pel which makes the laws; in society and work. Vhatastonished us most it is the Gospel which inspires a benewas their habit of giving. They ficence which we here have never never go to any service without even imagined; it is the Gospel which putting their hands in their pockets renders the people intelligent by and taking something out! When their schools, and which gives to we asked what all this money could the nations security and happiness. be used for, they spoke of schools The missionaries told me so–and and churches, help for their own now 1 have seen it. Barots, let us sick and poor, and for heathen coun- come out of our darkness, out from tries far away. The consequence was our former heathenism! Listen to that we caught the habit of giving the instructions of our missionaries. too! Every time we went to church Come on Sunday to church; sencl the King gave £1 IOS., Imasiku (his your children to the school in order son-in-law) and 1 £1 each, and the that we also may be men." other two (servants), IOS." The Lord's Day following saw When Lewanika returned to the over one thousand met for worship Zambesi, from London, he gathered of the true God, and four were baphis subjects together and made an ap- tized. propriate address. He ascended a platform, and in strong voice, said The mission of the French Protthat he was bound publicly to estants to the Barotses was founded thank the missionaries for all the in 1886 by Fra!1(;ois Coillard and his good they had done for his wife. Previous to 1884, when the country. Altho not a professing missionaries first visited his country, Christian he said: "I have two King Lewanika had met only white words to say. Here is the first: traders, and he had fleeced them at 'Praise God, bless Him!' If my his pleasure. He asked M. Coillard voyage has succeeded, thanks are for all sorts of things, such as due to the colonel who attended me, candles, coffee, medicine, etc. Eighand to your aged missionary (Mr. teen months later the missionaries Coillard) who prepared my way. located a permanent mission station That is true, very true; but, above at Sefula, not far from the King's all, it is God, yea, it is He who has court at Lealuyi. Coillard at once guided me, who has guarded me, began preaching, and opened a who has raised me up these friends, school under a tree. The first lesson and who brings me back into the in penmanship consisted of writing midst of you. I say, then: 'Bless in the sand. The school began with God!'" twenty scholars, two of them sons of the King, and five of them his "For the second word, I say: 'The nephews. Gospel, it is all.' I have seen many things, some more marvelous than Lewanika became an ardent total others, but there is one thing as to abstainer and prohibitionist. He also which I can not be silent; every- attempted to put a stop to slavery where I have found the Word of and infanticide, and became a com- paratively enlightened king.

War and Religion in

BY PASTOR RUBEN SAILLENS, PARIS (!.SJ0ME American relig- evangelical and truly born again! ious papers have ex- They might bring about a new and pre 5 t astonishment more drastic Reformation than that that the French Gov- of the sixteenth century. ern~llent, il.l the present ommous CIrcumstances, The French military law does not have not officially recognized God, recognize any distinction between nor called upon the people to pray. priests and laymen, so that about Thus France appears to them a god- 20,000 Roman Catholic priests and less nation; but this is far from being 400 Protestant pastors have had to the case. The government is deeply leave their parishes and to join the respectful toward all manifestations ranks. In some cases they are emof faith; but any official recognition ployed as "brancardiers" (to pick up of religion in France would at once the wounded on the battlefield), ofbe seized upon by the Roman Cath- ten a very dangerous post. Already olic hierarchy as a recognition of we have heard of the death of Pastor their church as the only church, and Bertin Aquillon, a Methodist minismight become the signal of a reac- ter of uncommon gifts and graces, tion toward Rome which would im- twenty-nine years of age, who had peril Protestant liberties. In order, endeared himself to all the company therefore, to maintain the absolute by his wonderful courage in going neutrality the government can not do out under fire to his work of rescue. otherwise than to keep silent on re- He saved many lives at the risk of ligious matters. Protestants in France his own, and took care of the wounnumber only 600,000, most of them ded, depriving himself of the barest living in the South· Land. Protes- necessities. Every Sunday morning, tants desire only respect for their in addition to other opportunities, he religious rights and the full liberty to gathered his fellow soldiers around propagate their faith. him and gave them a Gospel address. On one of the Sundays, when he had Among the administrators, mem- opportunity, he preached in a barn, bers of parliament, and officers of while the enemy was firing at the vilthe army, there are many who at- lage. Men who profest themselves tend Protestant churches, and in infidels have, with great emotion, tesmany high circles, as well as among tified to their admiration and love for the common people, Protestants are this true Christian hero. One Sunlooked upon with favor. Their in- day, while he was meditating on the fluence for the uplifting of the na- address he was to give a few mintion, their leadership in most social utes afterward, he was hit by a movements, is far in excess of their shell, and died within an hour, with a proportion in numbers. Would to smile and the name of Christ on his God that alI Protestants were truly lips.

One of the cheering signs of this Toward the close of July we pretime, so gloomy in other respects, is pared to go to Switzerland, to hold a that the people of France show a summer Dible-school at Morges, near religious disposition, a respect, and Lausanne. These meetings for Chriseven a desire for God, which pre- tian workers, which last three weeks, viously we were not accustomed to are usually well attended, and are find. "Free-thinking" is on the wane, concluded with a convention to whichand not one newspaper attempts any large numbers come from Lausanne of those cheap attacks on religion and Geneva. The motive of that which were before so frequent. The Bible-school and convention is ex- Roman Catholic churches are opened prest in the phrase, "Le Christ tout for special services every day, and entier dans la Bible tout entiere." they load the soldiers with medals of (The whole Christ in the whole Bithe Virgin, written forms of prayer, ble.) and other charms and religious symbols. Thus they seek to make use of Just as we were about to cross the the revival to strengthen their church. frontier, the mobilization of the French armies began, and it soon be- The most encouraging fields of came evident that the Bible-school Protestant effort is in the South of could not be held. We, therefore, France, where, in the sixteenth and turned our steps again to that place seventeenth centuries, the Huguenot where, so recently, the Lord had been Church was the prevailing church. using us in bringing souls to Him- The Revocation of the Edict of self. vVe returned to Nimes, and Nantes drove away a large number since the tent was at Morges, and of the inhabitants, and the hangman's could not be removed, the Methodist, rope did the rest. N imes is now Congregationalist, and Baptist churcha city of 80,000 inhabitants, of whom es were put at our disposal. 22,000 are nominally Protestants. The adherents of the two classes of popu- Many came to the meetings, testilation are still very distinct; mixed fying that they had found the Lord marriages are uncommon, and even during the tent campaign. the indifferent and those who profess infidelity cling to their Huguenot an- The hospitals and other buildings cestry and make some acknowledg- are full of wounded soldiers from ment to the religion of their fathers. many parts of France. Among them, as we were visiting in the hospitals, In April ( 1914) we came to Nimes we had the privilege to meet two for a Gospel tent campaign, which young men who were converted at was not expected to reach the large the tent. Their joy in seeing us was Catholic community to any extent. most touching. One of them said, From the beginning, however, the "This war is going to do more for large audiences of from 800 to 1,500 the conversion of the people than were made up of all the elements of many serm~ns could do." the population: liberal and orthodox Protestants, Catholics, and Free- May I ask all Christians to pray thinkers. A large number profest to that this great trial may bear rich give themselves to the Lord. spiritual fruit, and that the war may serve the moral and spiritual uplift- ing of France? ~~ DEPADTMENT J Olf BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. BEST METHODS FROM MANY MAGAZINES G;S~~!1 HE missionary maga- ing with them. "This is my life," she zines are so full of said to us, "sending these over the good things from month country that people may know the word to month that it seems of God." Upstairs was a force of unfortunate that mis- helpers opening and writing letters and sionary workers' of all dispatching Bible portions. One wished Voltaire could witness this triumphant denominations can not have the benefit answer to his cynical prophecy-HIn of them. But the number of maga- another century the Bible will be an zines now published is so amazingly extinct book." great that no one worker could hope to compass them all. To this woman came a vision one evening of a wonderful way to reach THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE God's "chosen people." Next morning before the writer left the city she sent WORLD seeks to meet this need by re- for him aud unfolded this plan for printing in various departments some evangelizing the Jews: of the best things gleaned each month from all the missionary periodicals- "Christ's method of teaching the home and foreign. The clipping files crowds who came to Him," she said, of the Best Methods editor have be- "was to tell them stories which they come overflowing with the good things could not understand but which He was in the way of methods and this month ready to explain to any individuals the entire department is given over to who asked Him for the explanation. them. Let us try His method-sending His stories (Yiddish and English side by TO THE JEW FIRST! side) into thousands of Jewish homes Not far from Boston in a cottage by the mail carrier-a missionary whose hidden behind some trees on the bank entrance into the home no persecution of a winding little stream, there lives can defeat." a ;;oul so great that it reaches from Boston to San Francisco and from The result? A few months later Canada to Mexico-the soul of a 10,000 Jewish families in New York woman consecrated to God. She has awoke to find on their breakfast tables wealth, but it is the Lord's; she has a personal letter from a Mission to culture, but that has been laid at His the Jews telling them of their Messiah feet; she has genius and shrewd ability, and inclosing four of the stories that but these are all flung into one great He told the people of Palestine ninedetermined purpose to do His will. teen hundred years ago. For weeks In her cellar we saw a sea of- foIlowing the mis,;ion hall overflowed Bibles! Crate after crate fairly burst- with new and eager Jewish faces, and 1 Condensed from The Chosen Peopl•. the mails brought letters of inquiry A RECIPE FOR SECURING NEW from many hungry Jewish souls. MEMBERS4 This year the same 10,000 Jews are 1. Make the meetings kindly, cordial, receiving another letter, which is in- social, with good programs well preaugurating in New York Jewry a revo- pared on one definite subject each time. lution against blind Rahinnical leadership and which reveals the startling 2. Choose the day and hour most truth that the true Christian loves the convenient for all. Jew, and that the Jew 111USt have Christ as his Savior and the crowning glory 3. Have each meeting well anof his Judaism. nounced from the pulpit and on the church calendar. Meanwhile the modest woman, whose check has covered every dollar of this 4. Begin on time, end on time; busy undertaking, is busy in ller little cot- 1V0men have no tillle to waste. tage on the river siele and smiles content. Her works do prai.sc her and 5. Meet together quietly in advance of the meeting and talk it over-not succeeding generations of Jcwish chil- all the Society, but only the officer~ and a few most interested. Pray abollt it dren will rise up and call her blessed. together. Ask the Lord to guide and direct. The work is His; the land is DOLLARS MEAN SOULS2 His; and we honestly wish to do His will in making and keeping this a Chris- If anyone complains that the tian nation. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society is always after money, quote Bishop THE NEW MEMBER-WHAT McCabe's saying', SHOULD BE DONE FOR HER· "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." Help her to get an intelligent knowl- edge of our work. To you who have When tempted to self-indulgence at been in the work for years the terms the expense of the missionary treasury, we use are easily understood. But to remember, the new member such words as aux- iliary, synodical, general fund, contin- "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." gent fund, etc., are confusing if not altogether unintelligible. Explain them THE VALUE OF UNITED EFFORP to her-not once, but again and again until she is perfectly familiar with "And five of you shall chase an hun- them. dred, and an hundred of you shaIl put ten thousand to tlight."-Lev. 26: 8. Show her the pictures of your par- ticular missionaries and make her ac- Five chase one hundred (20 each). quainted with them. Tell her where Do one hundred chase two thousand each is located and what her special (20 each)? work is. No-One hundred chase tell thousand (100 each) f If she has not subscribed to Lutheran "How shall one chase a thousand, Woman's Work, urge her to do so. If and two put ten thousand to flight? she feels that she can not, get one of Deut. 32: 30. your members who is a subscriber to One chases aile thousand. share her copy with her each month. Do t:lO chase tilO thousand? No-T7l0 chase ten thousand! Give her something to do. Find out When you have multiplied your work- her qualification. If you have not a ers you ~ave increased your power five- place ready for her to fit in, make one. fold!

2 From lVoman's Missionary Friend. 4 Fl<om The [-lome Missionary. 3 From The Missionary Survey. r; Condensed from Lutheran Woman's Work.

OF BEST METHODS

She will soon feel that she "belongs" second, to make our request for aid when she realizes that a part of the definite. work devolves upon her. 'A little group of eight or ten mem- Appoint one of the old members to bers agreed to give a supper to the be a committee of one to be especially society in November, inviting all by nice to her. Make her feel that she is postcard and stating that there would welcome and then show her what a be no charge for supper and lIO col- beautiful bond of fellowship binds all lection taken. Doctor J. P. Jones, for- missionary women together. merly of Madura, India, was invited to take supper with us and give us a Finally, pray for her. You feel that greeting, his masculine isolation being you have done all you can; now ask relieved by the presence of the pastor. our heavenly Father to fit her for serv- A public meeting also to be addrest ice and use her for His glory. by Doctor Jones was arranged for eight o'clock, the men and women of AN EMERGENCY SUPPER6 our own and other churches being in- vited. This made it a notable occa- The officers of the First Church sion. Auxiliary in–, meeting last fall to consider plans for work, felt a little But we did not intend the supper to dubious about the annual contribution pass as a mere social function. It was which would be due the following a good thing to greet each other, so spring. many of us; but no opportunity could have been better for a financial state- The auxiliary had been making steady ment. So after Doctor Jones had growth. An Every Woman Canvass spoken and he and the pastor had left held every fall had raised its member- for a breath of fresh air, the treasurer ship from 97 in 1911 to 224 in 1914. had things all her own way for ten And during the same period the con- minutes. tributions had increased from $258.25 to $428. 85, tho dues had been abolished She took the society into her conas a condition of membership. fidence and urged the special need with all her power. Then she said that, But in the autumn of 1914 the busi- realizing the difficulties that might preness depression was heavy in this New vent some of us from giving as much England town. Men were out of work, as usual, the executive committee had families were economizing, the war decided to ask all who could do so to cloud hung over enterprise and purses increase their contribution by one-fifth; fat and lean were being emptied to that is, we were asking those who had help the Belgians and the wounded in given 10 cents last year to give 12, war. From the Board rooms came and those who had given $10 to give rumors of an anxious outlook. In our $12 and so on, That was all. Then own auxiliary the contributions of the we passed from the table to the audisummer and early fall were far from ence room for Doctor Jones' address. promlsmg. For instance-one group But the treasurer had had her hearing. of four women who gave $16 last summer sent in only $9 this summer. In the spring when the annual col- lection was made, a statement of the "Can we maintain our standard of condition of the treasury was sent out contributions next spring?" The ques- with the envelopes together with a retion would ask itself. "We can! But quest for the one-fifth increase. how shall we do it?" When the envelopes were opened, Two things seemed necessary: First, tho some had not been able to give and to make the society realize the need; • Condensed from Ufe and Lillhl.

others had not enlarged their gifts, the thrills and excitement, and we should response was so generous that the total supply it in legitimate ways lest they amount was $520.10, the largest in the seek it in other ways. To do this we history of the society. This method, of have, in our missionary history and course, could not be used repeatedly, literature, facts and conditions that but it helped to tide us over a difficult will furnish thrills enough to satisfy year. every girlish heart. But alas! we do not live up to our privileges, for with DO YOU?7 long faces and whining voices we kill the life ancl throb of our missionary It is said that the American people stories until they become deadly dull spend more money for neckties than for things·. Some missionary meetings re- books. mind one of the description of an old- fashioned prayer-meeting-"a deacon And they spend more for shoe-strings and a hymn, a deacon and a hymn, a than for missionary books. deacon and a hymn, and we all go home." Some of our meetings are PUT THE MISS IN MISSIONS8 often "a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a [A Toast given by Mrs. Emma G. paragraph, and we all go home." And Selden at a Baptist Missionary Banquet then we marvel that the bright club in Denver.] woman and the fun-loving girl are not interested in our missionary meetings. Please notice that this title is in no wise a misfit, nor one to misconstrue But our girls are not unmoved by or misinterpret. It means that if we, the higher motives and there are few who bear the title of Mrs., fail to put who will not respond to an appeal to the Miss 111 missions, we are re- loftier ideals when they see the Gospel creant to our duty, have missed our of Jesus Christ to be first, last, and greatest privilege and opportunity, and all the time, missionary. Then a bigger have misused our power and influence vision of Jesus, our great missionary, in so mischievous a manner as to make who is our example and incentive to even a misanthrope weep. Do not mis- a life of noble missionary service, will understand me nor let my point mis- enter the hearts of our girls and show carry-we must, as we love missions itself in missionary interest both mateand believe in missions and are de- rial and spiritual. voted to the cause of missions, we must put the Miss in missions. Let us not misapply our material, misconceive our opportunity, nor mis- Why? Because some of us are grow- calculate our girls, but leading them ing gray and some are falling by the to see the things that are really worth way. The European nations now at while, we shall not fail to put the Miss war are calling for recruits, the liquor in Missions. men ask for thousands of boys each year to keep the ranks of the drunk- CHILDLESS SOCIETIESg ards full. If these need recruits for their business, how much more do we, If you know of a childless Woman's who are in the King's business. Miss"ionary Society-one that does not have a Junior Missionary Society under How shall we get them? First, our its wing-will you use all your inmaterial must be in interesting form. fluence to show the women that they Second, this interesting material should are shirking their responsibility and have enthusiastic presentation. Girls must have life and action, they want • From The Woman's Missionary Magazine.

7From The Missionary Intelligencer. 8 From Missions.

missing a great blessing ?-MRs. 1. H. the six asked not one refused. Eight or ten subjects for study were then MILLIKEN. chosen and presented to the whole club for selection. When six subjects had A SAMPLE OF EFFECTIVE been decided upon, books covering the PUBUCITYIO topics were very carefully selected, those in charge of this choke coming to New We have recently received a sample York for the purpose of thorough exof effective publicity by a men's mis- amination of all the possibilities, and sionary committee. It is in the form deciding upon what they considered of a letter. At the top is an astonish- the text-books best fitted for their puring picture of a great hall crowded pose without regard to the question of with 4,000 Chinese. Underneath are who published the books. the accompanying statements: Each leader then took one of the six "Not in the United States, but in subjects for her own and had the en- China! tire summer in which to study it and prepare herself to meet her class. "Nat in Philadelphia waiting for Seventeen members enrolled as mem- 'Billy' Sunday, but in Pekin waiting bers of the book club and eighty-three for a Missionary! as members of classes. Cards were sent to all these announcing subjects "Here, in 1895, mlsslOnaries' were and names of the leaders, and each was torn limb from limb. asked to indicate her choice of a class.

"Here, in 1915, four thousand (4,000) Before any general class meeting Chinese assembled to listen to Mr. was held the leaders came together to Sherwood Eddy. hear a preparatory talk from Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery, whose home is "Nhat further evidence of the great in Rochester. The season opened in uplift must there be? September with a general gathering for supper. There was a large and "yVe need our 0:, n missionary to enthusiastic attendance, class members help this cause and us! became acquainted with their respective leaders, each member received her own "We ask you to assist, .and to make text-book and note-book and the first 'St. Andrew's' a Church of Works, lesson was assigned. Eight regular not Words! meetings were held, one each month until the first of June. "MrsSIONARY COMMITTEE, As a result of this careful and in- "St. Andrew's Church." telligent planning and unsparing effort /I.. note at the bottom tells the amount the classes were without exception an of the apportionment and asks every absolute success. A keen new inone to help in the offering on the terest was aroused among many who following .::>unday. had formerly been indifferent; those who had been interested before gained A MISSION STUDY CLUBll in intelIigence and breadth; much hard The Third Presbyterian Church of individual work was done; a steady Rochester had no study class but had a increase in individual and collective Young Women's Missionary Society. It prayer was manifest, and the contriwas planned to resolve the whole mem- butions to missions gained 40 per bership of this society into a Mission cent. Study Club, the club to be organized in six divisions or classes, each limited to fifteen members, and a circulating book club for those who could not be regular attendants of any of the classes. The first step was to procure six competent leaders for the classes. These were carefully chosen and of ]0 Fro.m Tlt-e Spirit of Missions. I1From Woman's Work.

DEFINING A STUDY CLASS12 the church by a member. Here base- A Mission Study Class is: ball was in progress and tennis courts A number from six to twelve and swings in full use. Ladies of the Meeting weekly church served refreshments in the great I n some home or chapel woods that hem the field and photo- Seated around a table graphs were taken of the four uni- Studying together formed ball teams with Mr. and Mrs. I nspiring facts and stories Harlow in the midst of the boys. Opening session on time These pictures are to be enlarged and N ot extending over one and one-half hours copies hung on the walls of the church and of the missionary home in Turkey. Sessions brimful of Mr. Harlow umpired a game between T rue enthusiasm two of the ball teams and played a U sed to stir up the "gift of God." little himself while Mrs. Hirlow was Devoted to enlarged efforts to encourage making friends with the girls. Y outhfu! spontaneity to form From the ball field Dr. Durkee took Concerted plans for extending the missionaries to the church, where Larger and broader knowledge to lunch was served in the parlor,. with A 11 church members, that the deacons and Standing Committee. Such may aid in Strengthening the army of the Great King.

-MARY A. GILDERSLEEVE. An informal hour followed, during HOW ONE CHURCH ADOPTED ITS which Mr. Harlow, with the aid of a MISSIONARIES13 map, outlined briefly the field and na- ture of the work to which they go. The enthusiastic way in which South Church, Brockton, Mass., welcomed Mr. Sunday was a busy day. Mr. Har- and Mrs. Ralph Harlow as their new low preached in the morning and Mrs. missionary representatives is well worth Harlow spoke in the Sunday-school, description as ideal. the entire hour being given to the mis- sionaries under Mr. Wirt's careful ar- From the moment Rev. Loyal L. rangement; six hundred were present Wirt, the assistant pastor of the church, Each class sent its representative to met Mr. and Mrs. Harlow as the train the platform with some farewell repulled into the station on Saturday membrance. morning till they were given a Godspeed on the Tuesday following, they The kindergartners gave a beautiful were made to feel that South Church photograph of the large oil painting, was with them from the babies on the "Christ and the Children," by Gabrini, Cradle Roil to the members of the which hangs in the Sunday-school and Standing Committee. Every moment was the gift of Mr. George E. Keith, of the time had been planned for and president of the Walk-Over Shoe Comthe program was carried out with en- pany. thusiasm. The afternoon was as busy as the On Saturday the young missionaries morning. After lunch in another were taken to the homes of members home, Mrs. Harlow addrest the Junior of the church to make personal ac- Endeavor Society, the largest in the quaintances. At one of the homes world. The Juniors presented Mr. and lunch was served. After a delightful Mrs. Harlow with gold Christian Enhour, Doctor Durkee, the great- deavor pins as tokens of their love and hearted pastor of the church, escorted support. Half an hour later the Interthem to the athletic field, recently given mediates and Seniors filed in and both the missionaries told something of the "From The Home Mission Monthly. mission work they have been doing in "Condensed from Thll Missionary Herold.

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS .297

New York City. At the evening ser- beloved s'ecretary of her Board, an vice in the church both spoke on "Why amusing Round Robin from some class- I am going to the Foreign Field." mates, etc., etc., and two lovely notes of thanks from the Junior Endeavor After a good night's rest at the home Society in which Peggy had grown of their hostess, Doctor Durkee caned up and to which several months before and took Mr. and Mrs. Harlow for a she had sent a long letter about the long ride through the country, fresh "Children in Blue." and vivid in the rare glory of a June morning. Lunch was served in the There was one which she left to the superb administration building of the very last. It bore an unfamiliar hand- Walk-Over Shoe Company. Then they writing and a strange post mark, that hurried to the church again where a of the city of X–. Very brief its children's service was held, Mrs. Har- contents were: "Will you kindly send low singing and Mr. Harlow telling our society a letter which we may stories with the aid of the blackboard. read at our meeting on April 10th?"

After dinner in another home came a "April 10th," exclaimed Peggy exlarge farewell reception in the church citedly, "why this is March 9th, this parlors with refreshments and an or- very day! Oh, if only those at home chestra. This was just the "Amen" who want letters would give us time, to what the church had been saying all at least three months from the request along-"We're behind you with our to the day of the expected receiving! prayers, our interest and our love." Wen, that fast J apanesemail via For- mosa is my only chance. Yet how can With what added zeal will these new I do it to-night with two home letters missionaries go forth; and will not the which must be written, and my lessons church itself find that in giving it too for the girls, all the countless interwill receive an hundredfold? ruptions, and prayer-meeting besides !"

A STARTLING QUESTI0N14 Peggy stinted the dear home "folks" by five pages, she went late to prayer- If God were to guarantee you $1,000 meeting, and unprepared to her classes. in cash for every soul won into the King- But the letter, neatly typed and regis- dom, would you work harder to win tered, was dispatched by the ten o'clock souls to Him than yOU are working steamer next morning. now? Three months later, Peggy was look- If so, WHY? ing over her Letter Record. "Yes, that society in X– surely received A CASE FOR CHRISTIAN COURTESY15 that article long ago, and by this time I should have had some acknowledgment. "Oh Peggy, dear, there's a big home Certainly I deserved a gracious "thank mail here, and you have a dozen letters you." Even tho it were on a post-card, beside a bunch of papers and maga- I'd be so glad to see it." zines!" To Peggy, just in from a hot afternoon at school in China, this was But Peggy never heard from her very good news. She was not slow letter. Her associates told her of the in claiming her portion of the Ameri- many times this had happened to their can 'mail on the table in the hall. special contributions, and one who had given many beautiful years of blessed In her study she read with great service in that far-away land said, delight her messages from the dear "Peggy, as you grow older you will ones at home, a cheering one from a realize that Christian courtesy is be- coming strangel! rare." 14 From M issiollS. 15 From The Missionary Gleaner.

Are 'j'ou among those who forget to ers was as follows: Large. maps of return kindly thanks for the help you misisonary countries were made and cut receive from the letters of your mis- into pieces, each bearing the name of a sionaries, yes, and for the assistance of missionary working in that section. your Board Secretaries in the way of These were distributed and when all literature and advice? Or are you the missionaries from any field had happily among those who remember to been gotten together, a map of the say "Thank you?" country could easily be put together.

MISSIONARY SOCIALS16 Lists of the missionaries in the vari- ous fields were at hand and much In the Young People's Auxiliary at enthusiasm was displayed by the several Perry, Ga., we try to have in addition groups in finding their missionaries' and to our regular meetings two or three putting their maps together. social meetings in which the aim is to impart missionary information, but in Perhaps the best meeting of all was a different way. one devoted to The Missionary Voice. Sixteen members seated in groups of At one meeting everyone on coming four at four tables, were each told to in, drew from a basket the name of edit a missIOnary magazine. Large one of our missionaries. On a table folders were given them, containing were reports of these missionaries sheets with headings printed, indicating clipped from the minutes of our Wo- the subjects to be treated, such as man's Council. These were searched "Locals Concerning Missionaries,", through until each guest found the re- "Notes from Our Schools, Home and port corresponding to the name she had Foreign," "Successes of the Gospel in drawn. Then fifteen minutes was Africa and Asia,'" "Interesting Stagiven for quietly studying these re- tistics," "Pointed Paragraphs," "Seports. Then, one by one, the young lected Poems," etc., with the front page people introduced themselves to the of each paper to be used for an gathering under their new names and original editorial. After an hour spent told in the first person of their work. in careful search through the six copies of the Voice furnished to each table, Another plan that resulted in better making selections and pasting them on acquaintance with our fields and work- the papers, a delightful program was furnished by the reading of the four 16 Condensed from The Mission.ary Voice. productions.-MRs. GEORGE C: NUNN.

AN EASTER POSTER17 "~bc Ilotb i~ mi~cn lnbccb anb Ij)atb appcatcb"

~utinn- tOt i0a~t ~tat to ~unbttb~ of ~JJou~anb~ of i0toplt in ~frira JJnbia , <!tOtna lapan i0tr~ia 25urma }Sotta ~ttico i:;loutO ~mttica ~utktl! ~alal!~ia ~JJt J~lanb~ 1La~t l!tar, auotbinn- to ~i~~tonarl! rtpod~, obtt two JJunbrtb tbou~anb of tOt~t ptoplt ~aw lt~u~ ~Oti~t, tOt 1at~tn 1Lotb, fot tbt fit~t timt, anb acknowltbn-tb ~im to bt tbttt i3abtor anb tJJtir lttnn-.

allcluliat " Adapted from The Assembly Herald.

E I DI

"8GOD'S WORD TO HIS PEOPLE may follow the war and may lead to UT now," saith the Lord that the winning of the Moslem world to created thee, "0 Jacob," and He the Standard of the Cross. Miss Annie that formed thee, "0 Israel": "Fear not van Sommer (CuffnelIs, Weybridge, for I have redeemed thee; I have called England), is the acting secretary. thee by thy name. Thou are mine. And I have loved thee; therefore will I give Already there are some five hundred men for thee and people for thy life. members in the Fellowship including Fear not, for I am with thee; I will bring missionaries and converts from Islam. thy seed from the East and gather thee A special three days of prayer for Mosfrom the West and I will say to the lems was arranged in March in England, North, give up; and to the South, keep America, and Egypt. not back. Bring My sons from afar and My daughters from the ends of the earth. None can estimate the results of such I have declared and have saved and I union in faith and intercession. It was have showed when there was no strange in a season of united prayer that Pente- God among you. Therefore ye are My cost came in Jerusalem; in response to united intercession the past revivals have witnesses, saith the Lord, that i am God, come, and wiil come again to-day. When the Church is ready to take advantage of I even I am the Lord, and beside Me the crumbling of Moslem opposition to there is no Savior. I am the Lord Christ, then, we believe, the barriers will your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, fall down flat and the Church may take your King, the Lord, your King. AMEN." possession of these lands in name of the Son of God. FELLOWSHIP OF FAITH THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE ONE benefit derived indirectly from times of trial and difficulty is the ON another page of the REVIEW ap- pears an interesting story of some drawing together of Christians, the increased sense of dependence upon God of the many phases of the work of and a deeper realization of the need of the National Bible Institute. We know spiritual power for spiritual results. of no organization that is conducted with greater consecration and economy, with There have recently been formed more persistent and consistent striving many "fellowships" of intercession, after spiritual fruitage through spiritual "fellowships" of peace, and recently a methods or that has more definite and "fellowship" of faith for Moslems. The encouraging results in the conversion leaders in this last group of Christians of men and in their training for Chrisare, Bishop Charles H. Stileman, re- tian service. cently of Persia and now in England, and the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, of The reason for this success is not Arabia and Egypt. The appeal is to difficult to discover. The Institute was Christians 'at home and on the field to founded nine years ago under the conunite in prayer, service, and sacrifice in VictIOn that a special movement was order that the victories of faith in Christ needed to enlist the laymen of our

churches in a systematic effort to reach and Brooklyn. The Sunday afternoon the unevangelized multitudes in New Bible Hour at the Institute Headquarters York and other great cities, and in an is very largely attended and is followed organized plan to train Christian work- every Sunday night by an hour for ers for this evangelism. The President prayer. Every noon from May to Octo- . of the Institute is Mr. Don O. Shelton, a ber, outdoor evangelistic meetings are consecrated and trained layman, who held at from three to five prominent brings decided talents and wide experi- points in New York and also in Phila- ence to the direction of the work. With delphia. Every night in the year four him are associated eleven other leading Gospel halls are open and seeking to save laymen, as' members of the Board of the lost. For each of these Gospel Directors. These men are not mere halls there is a committee of management figure-heads but devote a large amount that oversee the work, and help to bear of time, thought, and energy to the af- the financial responsibilities. fairs of the Institute. They are all active members of evangelical churches, and One of the financial principles of the many of them are men of large business Institute is a "No debt" policy. This is experience and responsibility. One is difficult to maintain in view of the fact the head of a well-known advertising that the work is supported entirely by agency; another the vice-president of a free-will offerings. But so economically successful lithographing company; one is is the work conducted that the entire the head of a cleaning and dyeing estab- enterprise is maintained at an annual lishment with fifteen branches; and an- expense of less than $30,OOO-about one- other, head of a large wholesale woolen half the cost of maintaining similar house. These men freely devote not only work in other cities. In the nine years time but money to the work; at least one since the Institute was founded, the of them includes a regular con'rillL1tion to assets have grown from nothing to $220,- the Institute in the weekly payroll of the OOO-in direct answer to prayer. One company which he controls. The direc- of the most hopeful signs of the work tors study methods of applying business is the large number of praying givers. efficiency as well as spiritual power to Many of these are poor in this world's the work of the Institute. goods but rich in faith. In answer to their prayers, in addition to their gifts The central aim dominating all de- of money and self, the hundreds of men partments of the work is evat1geIism- and women are saved for time and how to reach the man in the street eternity-these include drunkards, gang- through open-air meetings and in Gospel sters, thieves, as well as many who have halls; how to develop the converts sinned less openly but who also need the through Bible teaching and personal ser- Li fe that is in Christ Jesus. The oppor- vice; how to train laymen for effective tunities are so great and needs are so evangelistic work; and how to extend pressing that there is danger lest the the Gospel message through the printed work be hampered for lack of funds. page. Veekly Bible lectures are held at Some of God's stewards may find this a the headquarters building in New York, great and paying investment. in the rented hall in Philadelphia, and in Brooklyn. The attendance has grown A visit to the Institute Headquarters, to such proportions that the capacity of in the heart of New York, or to any of the meeting places is already taxed to the four Gospel missions wiJI well repay their utmost and larger accommodations thos'e who are interested to see evidences seem necessary. Funds have already of present-day miracles or who would been started for buildings in Philadelphia appreciate spiritual Bible study and prac- tical training for Christian work.

ODLD-WIDE

S5l DYNEWS INDIA people. It is among these villages that the great Mass Movement is taking Unoccupied Field. in India place.-Rev. R. H. Clancy.

THE India Continuati?n. Committee Evangelism Through Charts of the Edinburgh MIssIOnary Con- IN his recent evangelistic campaign in ference has put forth certain "findings" South India, Sherwood Eddy ex- hibited with marked success, a series of with regard to missionary work in the charts which he described as follows: great Indian peninsula: "Fi;st came a dozen showing India's brighter side: one picturing India's pre- 1. Large tracts' of territory in each eminence in the rice crop; another in the monopoly of the world's jute trade; province are wholly unoccupied by wit- first again in the matter of cattle indi- cated by the largest sized cow as over nesses for Christ. against those of America, Russia, etc.,; fourth in railways her locomotive being 2. Entire communities, classes, and smaller only than those of America, Russia, and Germany. castes are almost untouched, even in so- "Next a series showing the darker called occupied areas. In Bengal, there side of India: poorest in wealth per capita among the nations and almost are 159 thanas, or police circles, con- stationary in this item; the high death- rate, compared with that of other countaining a total population of 19,000,000, tries; the education situation in charts, with black and white squares showing without a single Christian living in all Japan's children in school and the majority of India's out of school; and them. There are six divisions in the charts on social needs, showing number of child-widows. southeastern portion of the United "Then a series of charts showing Provinces, with a population of 30,000,- rapid growth of Christianity and steady decline of all national religions) On the 000, and Behar, with 23,000,000, very in- three successive nights of the meetings, the subjects are the national need, the adequately occupied. Bombay reports personal need, and Christ as meeting these needs." s1l0i~0h0t0l~00t0ouocfheidts 29,000,000 in areas but by missionary effort. Student Social Service Work in India The Mohammedans of the Empire, REV. D. T. FLEMING, PH.D., who, during his life in Lahore, did much 6ti6~e0l0y0,0re0a0chsetdro, nges, peacrieallnyotinbeSionugtheffaencd- to lead Indian students into social ser- Central India..

A large number of the native states, with a population of many millions, are still without a single Christian.

The Immense Field in India IF Christ had started .on the d~y of His baptism to preach 111 the vIllages of India, and had continued up to the present, visiting one village each day, healing the sick and proclaiming the Gospel, He would still have left unvisited 30,000 villages in India. The villages of India contain nine-tenths of the population of the land, or more than 280,000,000

vice work, writes in The Student and be ready to press on.-The Harvest World: Field.

"It is impressive to note the way in German Orphanages in India which India's students respond to the call for community service." I N spite of the efforts of the British missionarie·s to save the situation it is The students of Forman College, La- a burning question what to do with the hore, gathered together before the last German orphanage work. Basel Mission summer vacation, and 85 per cent. of has 12 ordained, 11 unordained Swiss misthem signed statements that they would sionaries, among them 11· married and 9 engage in some form of work for their lady missionaries. The Leipzig Society communities during the summer. Dr. is able to leave its stations to the closely Fleming says: "In the social work done related Swedes. Hermannsburg has a by the students of India several things missionary born in India who is a Britimpress one-the willingness of the men ish subject; and the school work is in to respond to calls for definite service: American hands. The Gosner Mission the abundance of practical work that has given its work among the Kols even untrained men can do for their (with more than 100,000 Christians) communities; the need of more careful over to the Anglican bishop of Chota training and organization in social ser- Nagpur. The Moravian Mission in vice work; and the necessity of a the Himalayas continues undisturbed, dynamic that will make them go for- since a number of the missionaries were ward after they have seen the cost in able to remain. sacrifice and love that must be made. Such facts constitute a peculiar call to The Blind of India Christian student leaders." T HERE are in India 600,000 blind Man Movement. in India people, of whom about 34,000 are in the Madras Presidency. The only THERE were 40,000 persons refused schools for the blind in that presidency baptism by the Methodist Episcopa.l are those of the Church Miss'ionary workers in India last year and possibly Society at Palamcotta. A home for the 150,000 enquirers were put off. Very few in America realize the urgency of blind was opened by Miss A. J. Askwith such a statement. Are these multitudes to be left untaught, unshepherded ? in the compound of the Sarah Tucker I f not, then more workers must be found. College in 1892, and the first who was More Indian Christians must deny admitted was a blind boy named Suppu, themselves in order to teach these lowly who came begging. He was promised fellow countrymen of theirs, who hard- regular wages if he learned how to pull ly know their right hand from their a punkah. He accepted, and every day left? Do the Indian Christians know walked two miles for his work. In and realize the urgency of the situation 1909 schools for boys and girls were and will they volunteer? opened in a healthy part of Palamcotta. To-day there are 49 blind boys in the The appeal to the home churches is school, with 28 in the industrial departquite as powerful. When will the home ment; and the girls number 33 of whom churches realize the needs of India and seven are in the industrial department. send adequate help? Must the thousands In the latter cotton-weaving is the chief perish for lack of knowledge and the industry; the girls make tapes, and bas- present opportunity be for ever lost? kets, and screens of beads. There are God is working among the nations. May 3 English and 25 Indian teachers in the the churches read the signs of the times school, 11 of the latter being blind. Both Tamil and English are taught.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Indian Christiana in the Army lege has recently been built through the gifts of Mrs. Cyrus H. McCormick, of FOR the first time Indian Christians Chicago, and Mrs. Livingstone Taylor, have been recruited to form distinct of Cleveland. It was opened on companies of Indian regiments. This November 9, 1915, when appropriate adstep has been taken in response to the dresses were made by the Lieutenantearnest desire of young men belonging Governor of the United Provinces. to Christian families in the Panjab to serve in the war. The growth of the Heathenism in India Indian Christian community in the last census period was 32.6 per cent. for the THE annual report of the English whole of India, but in the Panjab the Baptist Mission gives various number of Christians increased threefold, tho it is still relatively small, con- glimpses of heathenism. One writer tributing in 1911 only some 200,000 of mentions a Thakur Pura Mela which he the 3,876,000 Christians in India. Three attended near Chittagong. A Buddhist double companies have been formed ac- priest had been kept three years after cordingly, consisting of Panjabi Chris- his death rolled up in tobacco leaf. At tians. One of them, comprizing Angli- the end of that time he was cremated cans, has been put in a light regiment with great ceremonies in the presence now on service, while two double com- of thousands of Buddhist pilgrims. Anpanies of Presbyterians have been at- other writes of a Hindu shrine which tached to a regiment of light infantry at consisted of a board provided with very Bangalore.-The Christian. sharp spikes, in front of which a pair of slippers were placed and gifts of food. Farming Evangelism The theory is that the god comes in the night time and fakir-like takes his seat PROF. SAM. HIGGINBOTTOM, of on the spikes. The slippers and food Allahabad, India, writes that he finds are left there to ease him while he is the weak point in agricultural mission enduring the pains of the spiked seat. work is that the education given in the schools tends to separate the pupils from An epidemic of pneumonia among the their people. They are offered good Lushai is attributed to evil spirits and salaries and never really become farmers every noise is prohibited lest the epior teachers of farmers in India. Prof. demic fiends should be attracted. Higginbottom is putting emphasis on the training of farm demonstrators for mis- With the Territorial Troops sions and government service. Small farms of about five acres are given to THE withdrawal from India of the those who take a year's training and who regular British troops and the sendpay rent for the land and interest on capital loaned to them. They are taught ing out of young men known as Territo work their farms profitably. The great torials to take their placeS', have difficulty is the lack of funds. Many brought to the Young Men's Christian Christian boys have applied for oppor- Association a new opportunity for servtunities, but have had to be refused, and ice. It seemed that for the sake of the Professor Higginbottom appeals for gifts personal welfare of these new soldiers, of $500 each to pay for a farm, build a for the sake of the reaction on the house, and furnish the necessary equip- Indian community, for the sake of ment. It is a good investment. their future influence for or against the missionary cause, what was needed A large dormitory for the agricultural above all for thes'e young men was a department of the Ewing Christian Col- Christian Association.

Social and religious activities, simi- lar to those which are making the

"Y. M. C. A. huts" centers of such come home if they think best. Aintab, great influence among the troops and Marash, Adana and Brousa have sufwar prisoners throughout Europe to- fered terribly, but not like the other day, are conducted for these Terri- places mentioned. At Talas and Cesarea, torials, but there is also a steady effort where the population is more largely to give the men a constructive idea of Greek, and where the governor has been Indian life. One means to this end friendly, the work goes on as usual, and has been the giving of lectures and the schools are full to overflowing. In demonstrations by Indians themselves. Constantinople the deportation has been The work done for the Territorial comparatively slight. At Smyrna the troops will react on every department college is doing a greater work than of the Association's work in India.- ever. Miss Vaughan remains alone at Foreign Mail. Hadjin; but is considered safe. The Stapletons are alone at Erzroom, which MOSLEMS IN ASIA has been taken by the Russians.

American Missionaries in Turkey German View of Armenian Problem DR. JAMES L. BARTON, of the AT the time of the protest of the American Board, in his Survey of American Government to Constantithe Fields, reports: nople on the subject of the Armenian massacres, statements bearing the ap- "Probably in all the history of mis- pearance of being of official Turkish sions, two hundred missionaries have origin, were made, evidently for the purnever been called to pass through more pose of trying to excuse the Armenian terrible experiences than have our mis- horror. These statements allege the sionaries in Turkey during the last nine Armenian population extended aid to the or ten months; and the end is not yet. enemies of Turkey, bore arms in defiance Not only have they seen their schools of the orders of the Porte, and thousands and the churches broken up, and those joined the armies of Russia to fight for whom and with whom they have la- against Turkey. For this reason, the bored for a life time miserably and cruel- Turks determined to strip Armenia of ly dealt with; but at the same time they Armenians. It is alleged they were dehave often been personally maltreated, ported to interior concentration camps, with their lives in jeopardy … Several but no effort is made to answer the missionaries have suffered brief periods charge that these concentration camps of imprisonment." were in deserts where famine and thirst killed unfortunate exiles often even be- Despatches' from Turkey (December fore they reached their destination. As 29) report that the 190 missionaries are for the massacres the statements allege all safe, altho there has been heavy loss it was' found necessary to execute many through death. Six mission stations Armenians because they were caught aidhave been abandoned temporarily: Van, ing the enemy. These statements come Bitlis, Oorfa, Diarbekir, Adabazar and by way of Germany, and a German mis- Bardezag, the population having been sionary in Turkey writes in the M ennowiped out. At Harput, Trebizond, nitis,che Rundschau: Marsovan, Sivas, Hadj in and Tarsus massacres and deportations have nearly "Before the explosion of the bomb the wiped out the Armenian population, but Turks spoke well of the Armenians, and the missionaries remain to care for the I am thoroughly convinced nothing aged, the infirm, and the children who would have happened to them had the are left, and to guard the mission prop- Armenians not let themselves be pererty. (The Board has $3,000,000 of property in Turkey.) Missionaries may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

suaded by the enemies of Turkey to re- as one of immense potentialities. Under volt against their own government." Turkish misrule it has greatly suffered and the popUlation of the surrounding No explanation is made of the terrible country is consequently very sparse. At sufferings forced upon innocent women small expense the city of Busrah might and children. The Turks themselves are become a splendid port, and the port of responsible for the unfriendliness of the exit of all the trade of Mesopotamia and Armenians, very few of whom were in- Northern Persia," and goes on to obvolved in any hostile movement against serve: their rulers. "The British Government, once in pos- Latest News of the Armenians session of this territory, will deliver its popUlation from deceit and violence. T HE situation in Armenia is unparal- Tribal warfare will doubtless be a thing leled-surpassing even Belgium, Po- of the past, and, even as in India, a seland and Serbia. Hundreds of thousands cure government will yield abundant ophave perished; but multitudes remain portunity for economic development and and can be saved if help comes speedily. offer to missions an open door for social The American Board has sent three mis- uplift and spiritual emancipation." sionaries, Rev. W. F. Macallum, D.D., Floyd O. Smith, M.D., and Mr. George Succesaors of Nicodemus F. Gracey to serve on the relief committee at Tillis, Russia, just over the INa caravanserai in Samaria-where border from Turkey. They cable that there is one of the seven sacred 170,000 refugees are in the Caucasus Shiah shrines-a Bible Society colregion and that the need, especially for porteur offered books to four sheikhs. clothing and blankets, is urgent. A simi- He writes: "One asked me whether they lar massing of refugees' has been located were educational books, and another in the region of Aleppo, and Dr. Edwin answered for me, saying: 'He has St. John Ward is on his way there with spiritual books only'; then turning to Red Cross supplies. Letters convey little me: 'If you had other kinds you would information on account of the strict cen- sell more. Your books are for spirisorship, but missionaries and others ar- tual men, and most men are carnal.' riving in America reveal the terribleness Another added: 'We like your books, of the situation, and plead for more but we fear to show our desire to the money. The appeal to save the remnant people of this place, and we have to of the Armenian race should come be- obtain them secretly.' I opened St. fore every Protestant church in America. John 3, and invited them to read about They are being persecuted in part be- Nicodemus. After they had read, one cause of the faith. Gifts may be sent to said: 'Yes, we, like him, come at Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer, 14 Beacon night for fear and shame; but the Street, Boson, Mass., designated, "For time is near when there will be neither Armenian Relief." fear nor shame, and the night will be as the day."-The Christian. The Future of Mesopotamia CHINA I N the British occupation of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan and of the region A Missionary Veteran Honored around the Persian Gulf, Dr. Zwemer sees a new call to missionary statesman- T HE eightieth birthday of Dr. Hun- ship. He quotes Lord Hardinge, the ter Corbett, the Presbyterian Mis- Viceroy of India, as saying: sionary, of Chefu, was made the oc- casion of a great celebration by 350 of "The province of Busrah struck me his friends. By banner, scroll or spoken

address, complimentary reference was there were 30,010 people who attended made to the fifty-three years spent by the thirty-five lectures during the cam- the veteran in missionary labors III paign. China. China Inland Mission Notes Li Yu Ting, oldest living convert in Chefu, told of Dr. Corbett's habit of FORTY-EIGHT new workers entered putting evangelistic work first. Elder the mission work of the C. I. M. in Yu reviewed the minister's half century 1915, and ten were removed by death. of work in church and school; Pastor At the end of the year the total number Dung rea·d presbytery's greetings and of workers was 1,077 more than ever in Liu Shiu Deh, a prominent Y. M. C. A. the history of the Mission. man, told of the plans for the new Hunter Corbett academy. Since November 11, there have been 1,306 baptisms reported, bringing the Presbyterians Southern Baptists and total for last year up to 4,038, and other British workers, all gave congratulation, stations are still to be heard from. The together with a host of friends in revolt in Yunnan and the critical situa- America, who sent messages. The Brit- tion in the contiguous provinces of Kwei- ish missionaries of Chefn presented to chow and Szechuan causes some anxiety, the new academy a new organ, a mark but the Central Government has taken of honor to Dr. Corbett. prompt measures to suppress the rising. In North Shansi eight thousand dis- Public Health Campai6Ds iD ChiDa banded troops from Mongolia have made a raid on Saratsi and Kweihwating, and pUBLIC health campaigns have been considerable anxiety was felt for Swed- conducted during the last few months ish workers at these centers; but they are reported safe. The mob entered the by the Young Men's Christian Associa- chapel at Saratsi, breaking some glass tion in four cities of China, Shanghai, and damaging the platform and organ. Changsha, Siangtan and Nanking. Over There is still much disorder in the dis- 68,000 people visited the exhibit and at- trict.-l. Stark, Shanghai. tended the lectures. DR.Celluloid Dolls a8 Missionaries In Changsha, at the invitation of the SAMU~L CO.CHRAN, of Hwai officials, the exhibit was set up in the Yuen, Chma, wntes; Government Educational Hall. This "About two weeks ago I got in my building has a wide balcony on four sides mail a package of the cutest little celluand seats more people than any other loid dolls about two inches long-sent by place in the city. The campaign was a nurse at Presbyterian Hospital, New financed largely by the police department. York. I showed one of these dolls to a little boy in one of the wards-a cute Before the opening of the campaign little beggar, plump and pretty, but pale proper, two training conferences were as a sheet from hook worm. I told him ·held, and the demonstrated health lecture that he could have the doll when he could was given at a third meeting of seventy- repeat "Jesus loves me" in Chinese. He five officials, presided over by the Gov- earned his pay the next time I made my ernor's representative. On Women's rounds. Another nice little farmer lad, Day, 3,800 came. The high attendance who had cut off two fingers chopping hay mark for one day was seven meetings for donkeys and had been in hospital and 7,650 people, including lantern lec- for two weeks learned "Jesus loves me" ture meetings. There was no time to and earned a doll. He left the hospital keep a record of the numbers in the after bidding me a most courteous and stream which flowed into the Educational Hall between the regular lectures and got the benefit of the exhibit only. But

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

grateful farewell, and took the doll, which Rev. H. J. Benham Brown, now workwill be the center of attraction in his village. He learned his verse from a ing in Peking, who was one of the little beggar boy who has been in the first two missionaries to open up perwards for two months with hip disease, manent work in Tai An, and in the a bright, intelligent little fellow, who re- Boxer year had to flee from the city ceives a picture card for every child to in peril of his life. The foreign offer- whom he teaches "Jesus loves me." ings were naturally for the church building fund, which still shows a de- Toys and cards may be sent by mail ficit, but those given by the Chinese to Dr. Samuel Cochran, Presbyterian were for the work of the new Chinese Mission Press, 18 Peking Road, Shang- Board of Missions. hai, China. The Opportunity in Chengtu The Lord's Day in China CHENGTU is the capital of China's FIFTEEN years' ago, Sunday was un- finest and richest province; one of known in China, except among the the most beautiful and prosperous cities in this country, and also a great student Christians. To-day, Sunday is univers- center. The work carried on there by ally recognized as the day of rest among Methodist missionaries has prospered, educational circles alJ over China. All and now Rev. James M. Yard writes: schools and colleges close their doors and their classes' on Sunday. This astonish- "The church built twenty years ago is ing innovation is probably due to the too small and shabby. Students from our influence of foreign teachers, Christian schools fill the main body of the church, and non-Christian, and to Chinese teach- the members are crowded to the rear, ers educated abroad. and there are few places left for new accessions. Listeners hang about the A New Cathedral in China doors-no seats.

THE dedication of the Church of St. "We have a Sunday-school of more Michael and All Angels in Tai An than 500, but no adequate provision for the scholars. Some of these classes Fu, as the cathedral church of the meet on the sidewalk. They overflow diocese of Shantung, marks the be- into all sorts' of likely and unlikely ginning of a new period in the history places. With a suitable building we of the mission. Now no one can look could have 1,000 pupils in a short time, down on the city from the sacred mountain of Tai, or approach it from "I am teaching the New Testament in the dusty plain, without being r",minded English to a class of eight men, sons of of the new force which is beginning the literati, who are paying me to do it, to change the face of China, for, tho and they are eager to study the entire its architecture is foreign in style, its New Testament before we get through! square, thick-set tower and solid stone walls proclaim the permanence of that "If the present unprecedented opporwhich it represents. The efficient and tunity is seized, Chengtu will go forwilling Chinese workmen who were ward to great victory for Christ." brought together for the construction of the building were given a fairly free JAPAN-CHOSEN hand, and the fittings and decorated details in iron and wood and stone Christian Business Men in Japan are chiefly their own work and in their own design. The sermon at the dedi- D R. DEARING'S Yearbook of "The cation service was preached by the Christian Movement in Japan" has a novel chapter entitled "Christianity in Industrial Enterprises in Japan." Mr. Homma, of Akiyoshi, has a marble

quarry which serves as a sort of re- serve on the directorates, and in all formatory for wild fellows. Mr. Hom- associations Japanese secretaries are in ma gives them work and is their pastor, control. Serving with them, however, father and friend. Christian hymns are is a foreign secretary, appointed by heard where obscene songs were ordi- the International Committee, to reprenarily sung. The business is prospering sent the interests of the Committee and and he ships marble abroad. He has also those of the donors whose generbought a Gospel ship to run along the osity has made the buildings possible. Yamaguchi coast. The foreigners act as advisers for the directorates and secretaries. Mr. Galen The Yamato Silk Store is also in Fisher has been General Secretary for Christian hands. Its proprietor, Mr. Oba, over eighteen years. was brought up in a Christian orphanage.-that of Mr. Ishii at Okayama,- Aggressive Work by Seoul Christians and in sixteen years has become a prosperous merch~nt. He is deacon of the GREAT religious interest was aroused Congregational church and trustee of the by the evangelistic tabernacle orphanage which sheltered him as a lad. erected in Seoul, Korea, during the gov- The firm employs 40 clerks. A prayer, ernment industrial exhibition there this song, and Scripture service is held in the fall. The exhibition was held for fifty store between 7 and 7.30 each morning. days, during which time over a million The founder of the Kobayashi Dentifrice people visited the displays. The Korean Company of Tokyo was of a family of and Japanese Christians in the city, Buddhist devotees and sake distillers but aided by subscriptions from the missionbecame a tireless Christian and temper- aries and friends in the United States, ance worker. The company continues in built a large tabernacle on the grounds, the spirit of its first leader. It provides where daily evangelistic meetings were night schools, dormitories, athletic fields, held. Moving pictures were shown twice lectures, savings accounts, assistance for a day in one of the tabernacle rooms, and sick, injured and new mothers. 53,000 people paid to see these pictures of Bible stories. Cards were given out Y. M. C. A. Making Headway to those who exprest a desire to know more of the Christian religion, and of T HE work of the Y. M. C. A. in these 11,310 were turned in by Koreans foreign countries is one of the most and 265 by Japanese-a total of 11,575. promising features of what might be The local church people followed up the called foreign mission work. In Japan, work by carefully visiting and interviewfor example, most conspicuous success ing all those who signed. It was estihas been attained. For three or four mated at the close of the exhibition that years prior to 1880 there had existed a over 100,000 people had attended the society called The Christian Associa- tabernacle meetings. tion, composed of II11SSlOnanes and those teachers in government employ The Episcopal Church of Japan who were foreigners. When the Y. M. C. A. began its work in 1880, this THE Nippon Sei Kokwai represents society dissolved and turned over its the Anglican Church in Japan library of several hundred volumes to The churches and missionary societies the newly started association. The of the United Kingdom, the United work at once took hold, and now 13 States, Canada, Australia, and New city associations and 18 student bodies Zealand are represented in it by men have an active membership of over 9,000. and women workers. One missionary's In all the larger cities only Japanese salary is provided by the Church in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

South Africa; another is supported by C. M. S. Losses Through the War T a body of missionaries in India; the HE war is making serious inroads in the ranks of the Church Mis- China Missions are represented by men and women loaned for the important sionary Society. Forty-two of the So- work among Chinese students in Tokyo. ciety's missionaries· are now engaged on When the first Synod of the Japanese war service-fourteen as chaplains, Church was held at Osaka on Feb- eighteen as doctors, four as nurses, one ruary 8, 1887; it had a membership of in the combatant ranks, and five in Red 1,300. The statistics of the Church for Cross work. In addition fourteen candi- the year 1914 just published show a dates for missionary work are serving total of 241 foreign missionaries, of either with the R.A.M.C. or as nurses.

whom seven are bishops and 65 priests. Thirty members of the staff at the The Japanese workers number 320, of Church Missionary House are serving whom 99 are priests. An attempt is in the Army-two as chaplains, two as being made to get at the actual num- doctors, and the remainder in the com- ber of the Christians now known to batant ranks.

the pastors and workers. Whereas Rev. J. R. Stewart, of Chengtu, a there are 23,484 names of members on promising young missionary of the West the church books, the actual number China Mission, while conducting a fu- of living members who attend church neral service at the Front, "somewhere and are known to the workers is only in France" was struck by a shell and 16,122. Of the latter 9,242 are com- killed instantly.

municants. There were 1,417 baptisms On board the P. & O. liner Persia, during the year. torpedoed by a submarine in the Medi- terranean on December 30, were two EUROPE CM.S. missionaries, Miss A. H. R. Bull, THE BRITISH ISLES of the mission among the Bhils in Rajputana, and Miss A. J. Lees, both on Revival of Sabbath.keeping their way to India. The latter was res- T HE English people are learning cued and landed at Alexandria, and has anew the value of the Sabbath as since proceeded to India, but no news a day of rest. A memorandum has has been received of Miss Bull, and no just been issued by the Ministry of hope of her having been rescued can be Munitions to the effect that intervals entertained. of rest are needed to overcome mental as well as physical fatigue. The work- There have also been wonderful de- liverances.

ers themselves·, through their committee, THE CONTINENT state that "there is a considerable feel- A ing that the seventh day, as a period English Churches in Germany T the end of July, 1914, there were of rest, is good for body and mind."

Altho in these times of stress every- twenty-two English clergymen dis- thing is being pushed to the limit, it tributed throughout the German Empire, is good to know that employers them- some of them with really beautiful selves are among the first to assert churches. Their influence was great, not the value and the neces·sity of the rest only among the British communities, but day. The British authorities have re- among Germans who knew England.

cently determined to observe Sunday Now, with the solitary exception of as a day of rest in Government con- Berlin, everyone ot the churches has trolled munitions plants and other fac- been closed and all the chaplains ~ent tories. home. It is believed that the Emperor

ordered that St. George's Church in Ber- spiritual jurisdiction the diocese of lin should not be closed-it was his North America, to which belong all the mother's church-nor its chaplain pre- Orthodox Russians scattered through- vented from carrying on all his ministra- out the United States. The white clergy tions as usual; but whether this is so numbers 3,043 archpriests, 47,403 priests, or not, the latter has been able to take 14,868 deacons and 45,556 ecclesiastical his three services every Sunday,. as wen singers. The monasteries reach the num- as to visit the two great camps at Ruhle- ber of 538, including seventy-one bishops' ben (civilian) and Doberitz (military) residences, 294 monasteries and hermit- for British prisoners. In addition to this ages subsidized by the state, and 193 mon- he has visited thirty-nine other camps, asteries living on their own resources. and in due time will, no doubt, visit all They are inhabited by 11,332 monks and of them-two hundred in number. 9,603 novices (poslusniki). The nunneries number 467, in which there are 16,285 The clergy, who were compelled to nuns and 54,903 novices. Thus the reg- leave their homes and all that they had, ular clergy of the Russian Church, both have nevertheless spoken most gratefully monks and nuns counts 1.005 monas- of the great kindness and courtesy teries and 92,123 members. There are shown to them by Germans of all classes. in Russia 53,902 churches, 23,204 chapels -Literary Digest. and prayer-houses, 31,947 libraries at- tached either to the bishops' residence An American Pastor in Italy or to the parishes', 57 societies of ecclesi- astical arch;:eology. The four ecclesiasti- "THINGS in Italy," writes Rev. cal academies of Petrograd, Moscow, Walter Lowrie, of Rome, Italy, Kieff and Kazan have 170 instructors and 964 students. The Report mentions "so far as I can see, are just about as also fifty-five churches officiated in by they were six months ago. The con- the Russian clergy in foreign countries. gregations in the American (Episcopal) church are exactly as they were last NORTH AMERICA winter. Winning Foreign Students "I have been asked by General Spin- gardi, lately Minister of War and now HE Committee on Friendly Relations in charge of the prisoners, to visit all T Among Foreign Students is the agency . the Austrian prisoners with a view to through which the Student Department suggesting what the Y. M. C. A. in of Y. M. C. A. is seeking to win foreign America might do by way of providing students for Christ, while they are in them with books, musical instruments, America. More than four' thousand such arid other devices for passing their time. students are scattered all over the United There are thirty thousand prisoners dis- States in educational institutions of persed in seventy-five camps, and to every kind. The committee, of which these will soon be added some ten thou- Mr. Charles D. Hurrey is the Secretary, sand taken by the Serbians." seeks to serve the strangers in many practical ways. Facts About the Russian Church Arrangements have been made to meet THE latest Report of the High Pro- foreign students at the pier; letters of curator of the Holy Synod gives the introduction have been written and prac- tical guidance given regarding college following data about the present stand- courses, and special effort is made to ing of the Russian Church. The Rus- secure their attendance at summer con- sian territory both in Europe and in Asia is divided into sixty-seven dioceses or eparchies. Outside of the Russian frontiers, the Russian Church has under its

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ferences. The results of the commit- Immigrants …. ,………….. 474,006.80 tee's work are very encouraging; for ex- Mountaineers …………….. 317,335.54 ample, two Chinese students in the Uni- Negroes … , ………. , ……. 1,041,430.58 versity of Iowa and one in Lehigh Uni- Orientals in America ………. , 151,237.09 versity have recently become Christians, Other dependent peoples ……. 100,786.73 and three Japanese have been received Alaska.. … . … . … ……. …. 129,158.55 into the Church in one month in their Cuba ……………………. 151,549.85 respective communities. Hawaii …….. ,………….. 41,266.39 P'hilippines ….. ,………….. 64,102.42 At Harvard, eleven Japanese students Porto Rico ….. ,………….. 179,283.93 have been enrolled with ten Chinese, For Sunday-schools ……… , .. 224,337.96 three Hindus, two Assyrians and several Educational institutions …….. 792,912.12 Americans, in voluntary study of com- Publication and information…. 320,193.01 parative religion under the leadership of Administration ……………. 734,364.56 a vigorous Christian. Specials ………………. ,… 783,662.73 Miscellaneous .. ,………….. 172,971.83 Orientals in Christi,an Work No very satisfactory comparisons with previous years can be made covering the ORIENTAL Christians who are now entire home mission field because the in our midst are setting an example careful compilation of returns is a thing to American church members in the ex- of recent date. The following table of tent and earnestness of their missionary the Laymen's Missionary Movement activities. based on the same fourteen denomina- tions alluded to above is, however, indi- The Christian Chinese of San Fran- cative of the general movement. cisco are working on Gideon lines. They have supplied the Chinese hotels of the Total contributions through city with the Scriptures. A similar case is reported from Hankow, China, where the Church and all its orarrangements have been made with a hotel proprietor to place a New Testa- ganizations to missionary, ment in each of his bedrooms. educational, and benevolent The Japanese missionary society of the Pacific coast, the Dendo Dan, is to work in the United States take up mission work among the Hindus' of California. There are very many in 1904 ………………. $13,002,114,00 Sikhs working for Japanese employers on farms and elsewhere. Ditto, 1914 ….. , … ,……. 21,163,789.00 Home Mission Gifts Last Year Gain ………………….. 8,161,675.00 T HE sixty-two various American Per cent. of gain ………. 63 home mission organizations expended in territory outside the United States The figures reveal an amazing growth and Canada the sum of $594,260.80, and in the amount given for missionary in the country itself they spent last year work. It is an impressive witness to the $14,014,700.11. The missionaries fully present power of the Christ who bade supported number 3,372 and those partly His disciples go and make disciples of supported were 14,261, with 1,715 native all nations'. workers. Self-Denial During Paaaion Week The following were the expenditures by types of work: T HE Methodist Episcopal Church, through a special committee, has General evangelism …………$887,762.61 issued a "Call to Self-Denial during American Indian ………….. 352,852.52 Passion Week for Christ's Work Around the Vodd." Some of the new world conditions which make such a call nec- essary are des'cribed as follows: "The deplorable situation we confront in a world where horror follows horror,

and carnage and waste of human re- April 11th and August 23rd. One tent sources are so wide and so continuous was used by the Churchmen's Associathat we are in danger of losing all keen- tion on the ground of the Cathedral of ness of sensibility and moral recoil, and St. John the Divine. Special stereoptieven worse, of so blunting compassion con meetings without a tent, in an open that we fail to be moved to the utmost lot, were held for Hungarians on East endeavor to heal the hurt of a stricken 79th Street, and were very successful. world. Another series was conducted for negroes on the west side. "The serious crippling of all European missions which leaves it largely to Among the results reported from this America, with her unimpaired strength, work are (1) a gang of anarchists disresources and prosperity, to carryon banded; 32 additions to one church; the evangelization of the non-Christian gamblers, drunkards, thieves and others world. For the American Church at converted; 200 gospels distributed to such a time as this to fail her Lord is Chinese; a Russian student entering the unthinkable. We must with heroic self- Christian ministry; an Italian departdenial enter into fellowship with Christ ment organized in an English church. and our suffering brethren of Europe, and go to the relief of the depleted The meetings will be conducted again forces of our Lord in all the world." this summer.

Laymen's Movement Secretary A Aborigines in Canada REPORT issued by the Missionary FRED B. FISHER, the new Associate Society of the Canadian Church General Secretary of the Interde- states that there are 105,000 Indians and 4,000 Eskimos in Canada. The nominational Laymen's Missionary Christians number 80,000, and of the Movement, assumed his duties on Janu- remainder 10,000 are still pagan, while ary 1st. For the past three years Mr. 20,000 are unclassified and probably still Fisher has been the General Secretary pagan. of the Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement, and it was his enthusiastic Of the Christians about 40,000 are leadership which brought to pass the na- Roman Catholics, 20,000 Anglicans, tional conventions of Methodist men in 13,000 Methodists, and the remainder Indianapolis, Boston and Columbus. A belong to other bodies. large number of smaller conventions and institutes have been organized and con- The Church Missionary Society of ducted by him. He has also had con- England has withdrawn its aid to siderable experience in city work in Bos- the work for these aborigines, and the ton, and as a missionary in India. Missionary Society of the Canadian Church is preparing to undertake re- In his new field Mr. Fisher will give sponsibility for their religious educaspecial attention to the conference and tion. convention phase of the work. Japanese in the United States New York Evangelism L ATEST figures of the Japanese in THE tent, shop and open air campaign America, compiled for the J apan- conducted last summer by the New ese-American Year-Book, report a total of 99,321, of whom 71 per cent. are York Evangelistic Committee produced men, about .15 per cent. women and encouraging results. The superintendent 14 per cent. children. Nearly all the Rev. Arthur J. Smith, reports that 2,477 children were born in America, and meetings were conducted in eight lan- are thus entitled to recognition as guages and in 118 centers. The aggre- American citizens. Of the 99,000 Japgate attendance was 516,012 between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

anese in the United States, only 10,000 religion prominent among them, being are affiliated with Japanese Buddhist or- the one most followed in our country. ganizations. There are 24 Buddhist Anything said to the contrary is' not the temples and 25 priests in California, expression of the truth." Oregon, Washington, and Utah. Typhus in Mexico There are 61 Japanese Christian churches in the Pacific Coast states, most A FEW months ago the relief expediof them connected with the Methodist, tion of the American Red Cross in Congregational, and Presbyterian de- Mexico, which had been engaged in nominations. combating starvation and typhus fever there, was withdrawn because General Adding together the somewhat indefi- Carranza said that its services' were no nite total claimed as affiliated with Bud- longer needed. Now the Red Cross redhist organizations in America, and the ports that there are 30,000 cases of membership of the Japanese Christian typhus in Mexico City alone. General churches, we find remaining nearly 86,000 Carranza himself is reported as admit- Japanese in the United States without ting the presence of 19,000 cas'es. any provision for religious instruction and religious worship. Only 130 per Statistics of this sort mean more if cent. of the total Japanese popUlation one can think of the individuals conhave any connection with religious in- cerned, and the following report from stitutions, Buddhist or Christian. This the Presbyterian Church in Mexico City large body of aliens constitutes a mission- gives the personal touch: ary opportunity which American Christians should not be slow to recognize. "During the montl1. of November, Dr. Morales buried nine members of his LATIN AMERICA church-four from typhus. Five more are said to be down with the disease. Revolutionists and the Clergy in Mexico No one really knows the number of cases, but the plague is greater than for SO much has been said about the hos- many years. One of the teachers in the tility of the revolutionary party in city came down with typhus the day Mexico to the Roman Church that it is after presenting her final examinations, of especial interest to note that there and one of Dr. Morales' workers was in appeared in the Democrata of January his class preparing for a service on Fri- 4th, one of the leading journals pub- day, and the next day came down. In lished in Mexico City and known as a Dr. Morales' church the past year they semi-official organ of the present ad- have prayed to be kept through war and ministration, a significant editorial in famine, now they are praying to be dewhich it was s'et forth that the Revolu- livered from typhus.." tion does not harbor hatred or vengeance toward any religious body, much less the Divorce in South America Roman Catholic Church. THE Roman Catholic Church claims "The Revolution can not enter into any compromise with intriguing clergy that, because of Its influence, there or those of an openly reactionary spirit, is no divorce among the South and Cenwho proceed as declared enemies of con- tral Americans. The very pertinent, and stitutional principles and of national evo- no doubt accurate antidote to this statelution; but for these it has no syste- ment, is made by Bishop Kinsolving, who matic aggressiveness and will only treat has long resided in Brazil and is famiiiar them legally. As to religious beliefs, with the social and religious life of all the revolution, due to its liberal spirit, South America. He says: "It is true; profoundly respects them, the Catholic there is no divorce, for the simple reason

that there is no need for it; nothing in is still in the pioneering stage, the law or custom or social sentiment for- cheering news has been received that bids any husband from having just as King Lewanika's brother-in-law has many families as he pleases." The recently profest Christianity and given Bishop affirms that where a Protestant evidence of a changed heart, and s·even Church is started, improvement in social catechumens have been baptized at ideals soon becomes visible. Romanism Sesheke after due preparation.

itself begins quickly to take on a new Islam Active in Egypt complexion. "Wherever one of our churches is planted," says the Bishop, MR. GAIRDNER of Cairo reports "a new moral atmosphere prevails, and that in the first part of 1914 there the priest himself begins to live a purer was a systematic attempt on the part life." of the Mohammedan authorities to crush Christian missions in Egypt. "It AFRICA was the most threatening Moslem move- .Basutoland and Barotsiland ment we have ever seen. It was sup- IN October 1914, an appeal was made ported by the highest in the land and in Great Britain to contribute to an by the official power of El Azhar. It Emergency Fund to relieve the Paris was highly organized and stuck at Evangelical Missionary Society. It has nothing. One of its aims was to or- been said that: "The achievement of the ganize meetings all over Egypt against Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland Christian missions; another to spread is one of the finest in the history of anti-Christian and anti-missionary liter- missions, and has contributed largely ature broadcast; a third to seduce a1l to the solution of the native problem Moslem converts. The latter were ap- in South Africa." proached individually and worked upon By very drastic economies and in by every possible argument and induce- consequence of the reduction of the ment. Christian missions were attacked staff and workers by the call to mili- in the newspapers; boys who attended tary service, the sum of £5,000 which the Church Missionary Society school was raised for the Emergency Fund at Old Cairo were waylaid in the streets almost sufficed to meet the needs of by emissaries of El Azhar who filled these missions for the first year of the their minds with arguments against war, and by making the most severe Christianity and placed tracts in their retrenchments and cutting down their hands; and the homes of the pupils at budget by one-half, the Paris Mission- the girls' school at Cairo were visited ary Society was able, out of such funds so that their parents might be induced as were raised in France during the to withdraw them. The missionaries past year, to keep the work going in were boycotted; curses were written on the French Colonies. their doors and mud was thrown at There is much ground for encourage- them in the streets."

ment in Basutoland, the number of Dowieism in Zululand communicants· and people under Christian instruction having steadily increas- A STRANGE new sect, called the ed. The excellent harvest gives hope Nazarethites, has developed In that the native church will be entirely Zululand, under the leadership of one self-supporting, altho there has been Shembe, who began his career as a much anxiety during the past year in Dowieite in Johannesburg. He makes consequence of the drought and lack use of all the outward ceremonials, of work in the mines. such as public immersion, foot-wash- ing, etc. He and his followers have From Barotsiland, where the mission

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 31

adopted a distinctive dress, a white only five months old. This' is done, robe and turban. He is said to diag- they say, just to let out the evil spirits.

nose the sins of his people by feeling A Letter From Africa the pulse in their legs at his footwashings. After a recent "retreat" A BRITISH missionary in West Afamong the hills he is said to have rica writes as follows concerning the returned with a great sheet which situation as the war affects British and came down from heaven. This he German SUbjects: throws over a group of people, and when he prays for them their diseases "The most painful part of the war out vanish with the removal of the sheet. here, to me, is the danger of upsetting cooperation between ourselves and fel- A missionary who has visited the low German miss·ionaries. The Basel community writes as follows. "If native missionaries, mostly Germans, have been stories are to be believed, this prophet at work in parts of this Colony (Niis no longer permitted to touch his geria) since 1828, and have done work feet to the water in crossing a stream, which for results and thoroughness is and a heap of cushions is ready for beyond praise. It would compare well him whenever he would sit down. with mission work anyhere. With his paraphernalia and a judicious Among their men are a number whom liberality in church discipline, he leads I know and esteem well, and I have captive a goodly number of silly women often been entertained by them when in and of those who find an ardor for their districts, and they have stayed with baptism by immersion a pleasant sub- me on passing through mine. One of stitute for harsh doctrines of total ab- them, a German pastor, says he is greatly stinence and stern morality."-Woman's distrest at alI that has happened in the Missionary Record. war, but, save to myself, will not dis- cuss it, he says, with English people.

H Child-Sacrifice in Angola Some of the Swiss pastors are very pro- OW child life in Africa is sacri- German.

ficed because of the superstition New Cathedral in Uganda R and ignorance of the parents is pointed EPORTS from Uganda combine evi- dences of an established church life out by Mrs. Robert Shields, who writes from the Methodist mission in Angola: with pioneer work.

"Many a babe is killed by striking it The foundation stone of a new cathe- on the bridge of the nose, or drowned dral in the capital of Uganda was laid in a neighboring stream because the by King Daudi Chwa in November. The manner of its birth is declared ominous. Governor of Uganda, Sir F. Jackson, Twins are seldom allowed to live. By took part unofficially, and there was a slow starvation one at least is left to large gathering of people. This cathe- die. dral will be the fifth which the Baganda Let a child cut its upper teeth first Christians have built on Namirembe and it is doomed, for, they say, if per- ("the hill 0 f peace"). The first was mitted to live, it will bring ruin and erected in 1890; the second, a great death to the other members of the building of forest poles to accommodate family. Often a sick child is subjected 5,000 people, built in 1892, was blown to the most brutal forms of torture. down by a great gale of wind in 1894; The parents usually call in a witch- the third was at once commenced, and doctor who cuts the little one on the was finished the following year-an arms, hands, face, legs and feet. We enormous structure with walls of reed.

recently counted fifty cuts on a babe In 1901 that showed signs of decay and

was pulled down; and the fourth, a sub- THE ISLAND WORLD stantial building of brick, was com- menced in 1902 and consecrated in 1904. Union Work in the Philippines Unfortunately this was struck by lightning in 1910 and burned to the ground. .. WE are graduating 12 theological Hence the necessity for this new build- students in the Union Bible ing, which it is estimated will cost $150,000. Seminary this year," writes President Harry Farmer, from Manila, Philippine The Bishop of Uganda has been visit- Islands. "This is as large a class as ing the frontier posts in his diocese bor- we have ever turned out. From north dering on German East Africa. and south they come to us and they will go out to preach the Gospel in seven The services conducted were on a dialects. Some of them speak more large scale, and were attended by natives than one native language, and all of from all parts of the Protectorate. Many course know English. One young man are now learning to read the Gospel for can preach in three native dialects bethemselves. "There is a great work go- sides Spanish and English. Presbyteriing on at the Front among these raw ans, United Brethren, Baptists, and heathen." Disciples of Christ have joined with the Methodists in this Union Theological N Recent West African News School. Through our Evangelical EWSPAPER reports from London Union, made up of all m1sslOns; (February 17th, 1916) tell of the through our Philippine Islands Sundayoccupation of German Kamerun by the school Union, comprising the Sunday- AlIied forces. Letters written to the schools of all denominations; through Preshyterian Board from several of the our Union Theological Seminary, union Kamerun stations in November give the dormitories for students, union hospital, following interesting news: and the like. we are striking a high Christian note and forcibly putting the Lolodorf, November 11, 1915.-At the cxample of Christ before the Filipino opening of the Girls' School Miss people." Gocker, Principal, writes: . 54 scholars attend the school, 12 of whom are board- Brave Samoan Women ing pupils. N EV Guinea is not in all respects a From Kamerun, November 15.-vVork paradise, tho it may prove the goes on, but somewhat restricted. In 14 doorway to Paradise, as the veteran, places Mr. Dager has administered C0111- James Chalmers, and his colleague, the munion during the last year, in many youthful Oliver Tompkins, found whcn even twice. Over 100 evangelists are they were slain and eaten by cannibalmost of the time in many villages within istic natives 14 years ago. The verdict an area of 70 miles. In the school work of the savages who the night before there is a shortage of writing books the murder said: "To-morrow, when the and material and also of the various big star shall have climbed into the school books, particularly in the village heavens the white man and his friends schools. vVe have now 21 permanent shall die," included the faithful Nagari village schools with an attendance of and fearless mission boys in its foreabout 1,500 scholars. In the last vaca- doom. A few weeks later an old tion there were 15 vacation schools in Raratongan, with tears streaming down operation with about 700 scholars. . . . his cheeks while he wrote, thus plead- Ve know that the prayers for us in the ed: "Hear my wish. It is a great homeland are heard of God, for He has wish. The remainder of my strength I most wonderfully kept and led uS' during would spend in the place where Tamate these past months of the war. (Chalmers) and Mr. Tompkins were beautiful Chinese scroll, and other tokens killed. In that village I would live. In of love, including a small gold medal. that place where they killed them, Jesus Dr. Maxwell's younger son is in charge Christ's name and his work I would of the hospital at Tainau, Formosa. teach to the people, that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just MISCELLANEOUS this. You know it. I have spoken." Scriptures Lost at Sea The Chronicle of the London Mission- THE cargo of the Japanese liner, ary Society states that to-day the young women of Samoa consider that they YsakaMaru, which was torpedoed and are fulfilling a high calling in going sunk in the Mediterranean, included 21,- to New Guinea as the wives of Samoan 000 volumes belonging to the British and pastors sent thither. The enthusiasm Foreign Bible Society. These books with which they approach their labors were being sent from London-some to among the wild Papuans may be judged Shanghai, for China; some to Port Said, from the fact that many of them who for Egypt and Abyssinia; while 170 have been left widows prefer to remain reams of printing paper were consigned alone at their work in New Guinea to the Society's agency at Colombo for rather than to go home. When these the purpose of printing Gospels in Singyoung women arrive in their field, they halese. The editions of the Scriptures tackle the language energetically, and included the following languages: Engmany become better linguists than their lish, French, German, Hebrew, Greek, husbands. They take an equal share Hindi, Urdu, Tamil, and Tigre. The in the work of the mission; they teach cases also contained sets of maps spein schools; they preach as eloquently cially printed to accompany the Old Tesas their husbands, when they are un- tament in Tagalog (Philippine Islands) avoidably absent on Sundays; in visit- and 3,000 English Testaments, on India ing the sick at out-stations, giving paper, sent as a gift from the Society's them help, or comforting the dying, Auxiliary at Sydney to soldiers of the they are most successful in leading New South Wales contingents in Egypt. their thoughts to the Savior. The blood The total cost of these Gonsignments was of martyrs is thus the inspiration of about £470. Samoan Christian womanhood.-S. S. Times. Mr. Eddy's Adventures THE experience of many missionaries Jubilee in Formosa HE Park Road Baptist Church at in these times of danger on land and T Bromley, Kent, has among its wor- sea are indicated in the adventurous shipers Dr. Maxwell who was privi- homeward voyage of Mr. Sherwood leged to be the pioneer of missions in Eddy, who has recently returned to Formosa in 1865. Thirty years ago Dr. America after his very successful conand Mrs. Maxwell left the island for ferences and evangelistic meetings. In reasons of health, but the seed they had five Y. M. C. A. conventions they had planted has become a great tree, and an average attendance of 8,000 in each, there are 4,000 adult members in the or a total of over 40,000. At one place, Formosan Church. Most of these 4,000 miles from a railway, the audience rose have never seen the face of their first to over. 17,000. missionaries, but at their Jubilee celebration in November last they held them 'in Of the adventurous voyage home, he grateful remembrance. Six thousand writes: "At Aden we found a battIe members and adherents sent them a in progress outside the city. As we came through the Suez Canal it was lined with British troops, where they are concen- trating nearly half a million men to meet the proposed attack from the German Japan, who have died within the last few and Turkish forces. At Port Said we months, Rev_ David Thompson, D_D., took on a big gun for defense, astern. and Rev. Theodore MacNair. The The gunner was one of forty-three sur- former was the first ordained missionary vivors from the torpedoed Hauk. The to be sent by the Board to Japan, and man opposite me at the table had, dur- his fifty-two years of service covered the ing the year, been in two ships that whole history of modern Japan. were torpedoed and in one wreck. As the submarines had just sunk our sister His modesty and simplicity, his love ship, the Persia, in seven minutes with- of the people, his pure devotion, his out warning, by the captain's order we patient enduringness, his prayerfulness, had to have life preservers ready night his integrity, all the fine qualities of his and day.· We left the usual course, elevated Christian character, made him skirting the coast of Africa and zig- a man trusted and beloved. zagged every day to escape the submarines. By night we steamed full Perhaps the greatest service which speed ahead in the absolute darkness Mr. McNair rendered to the Church in with no light showing, running the risk Japan was in connection with its hymnof collision, in order to escape the sub- ology. Chiefly through his activity and marines…. ability and patience, almost all the churches in Japan are united in the use "I sailed from England on the Phila- of an admirable hymnal. delphia, as a neutral American vessel, in order to save my family from anxiety. R. P. Gorbold of J.apan The first night we ran into a sailing vessel and sank her, losing half our REV. R. P. GORBOLD, who died reboats: our mast and one propeller. cently in Japan, had the true mis- Strangely enough this collision occurred sionary spirit. Refused appointment by at the point where I was shipwrecked at the Presbyterian Board for health rea- Holyhead twenty years ago when the sons, he went out to Japan as a teacker Cunard Cephalonia went down. We in the government schools, and so comthen put back to Liverpool and I started mended himself to the missionaries on again on the White Star Adriatic, skirt- the field that in spite of his heart weaking the coast of Ireland. We had a ness, he was appointed a missionary by convoy, but received a wireless com- the Board and returned to Japan in munication that a submarine was in our 1905. His fellow workers feel that in neighborhood. The surface of the water the ten years of his missionary work he was covered with oil which they had had rendered a full life-time service. He thrown out to dim the periscope of the was a light that burned and shone. With submarine. Next morning we learned courage and faith that wer:e absolutely that they had caught the submarine in- dauntless; with unresting energy and stead of her catching us. After ten days enterprise; with a notable faculty of comof storm and head winds, we finally municating to others his own zeal and landed safe and well in New York." enthusiasm; with deep love of the J apa- nese people and confidence and trust in OBITUARY the Japanese ministers and evangelists, who worked with him, Mr. Gorbold Dr_ Thompson and Mr. MacNair of Japan planned and single-handed was carrying out in the city of Kyoto, a most com- STRONG recruits will be needed to ·plete and courageous scheme of city fiJI the places of two of the mis- evangelization. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board in

/fT1 ffl BOOKS ON

.~.•/ AND , .~…~………..~~./"

MISSION LANDS .~..

Mary Bird in Persia. By Clara C. Rice. ences, narrow escapes, adventurous Illustrated, Bvo. 200 pp. 35. 6d. Church journeys, hard work and inspiring har- Mi3sionary Society, London, 1916. vests. A fellow missionary has here drawn Dr. Campbell speaks highly of the an inspiring picture of Miss Mary Bird, Japanese as colonizers, and their ada pioneer missionary, physician and ministration of Formosa. The progress teacher to the Moslems of Persia (1891 in the last fifteen years has been very to 1914). The story includes not only marked and it is expected that before an account of the life of a noble, self- long Formosa will be as modern as sacrificing and efficient missionary, but Japan. gives, briefly, much helpful information concerning ancient and modern Persia The Mikado-Institution and Person. and Persian customs, and a final chapter By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D. 8vo, 346 pp. on the present opportunity. $1.50 net. Princeton University Press, 1915. Miss Bird's experiences were varied, Dr. Griffis, one of the foremost some amusing, others pathetic. She visited the princess in her garden and the authorities on things Japanese, has writpoor woman in her hovel. On her ten with the enthusiasm of a lover of visiting list were Turkish, Jewish, Arab, Japan. His life in Japan made him and Bahai ladies. Even the men treated familiar with the feudal customs and her with respect and children were with modern achievements and he reco~­ greatly drawn to "Khanum Maryam" nizes both the glories and the defects of the friend of Persia. the civilization and institutions of the Mikado's empire. The secret of Japan's Mrs. Rice sees in the present oppor- power he believes to be Mikadoism or the tunity ground for hope in the open- loyalty of the people to their ideal of the mindedness of the Persians. They de- incarnation of Japanese history, religion sire modern education, womanhood is and power. With the Mikado as a text, coming toward emancipation, there is a Dr. Griffis has given us an exceedingly more receptive attitude toward Chris- illuminating account of the history, custianity and in spite of the recent perse- toms, convictions and progress of Japan. cutions the native church is growing The glimpses of the life and character stronger. of Mutsuhito, the late Emperor, show him to have been a man of strength, Sketches From Formosa. By Wm. Camp- energy, and versatility. The Mikado b6se.ll~etF..R.MGa.Srs. haIlllluBsrtorathteedrs, , Bvo. 394 pp. furnishes a key to many of the mysteries London, 1915. of Japanese characteristics.

Dr. Campbell, a missionary of the The Sunday-school Teacher and the Program of Jesus. By Geo. H. Trull Presbyterian Church of England for and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 pp. 50 cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philaforty-four years and the author of delphia, 1915. The Sunday-school that omits missions Missionary Success. in Formosa, writes from its program neglects the foremost delightful sketches of life in an un- familiar spot. His narrative is by far the best recent missionary book on For- mosa and includes humorous experi-

teaching of the Bible and misses the in- The War J oumal of a Missionary in spiration of Christian progress. The Sunday-school teachers should be trained Persia is a thrilling -account of the terto understand the Christian mis'sionary program a'nd to take a vital interest in rible scenes and experiences last year it. This little volume furnishes an excellent text-book and should be included around Urnmia. Tbis journal shows SUffering, but it also reveals heroism' it describes fiendish brutality, but also t~lls of Christlike sacrifice. The reading of this narrative leads us to weep for the Sy- rians, to despise, pity, and pray for Turks in every training course. The biblio- and Kurds, and to admire and honor the graph is valuable as are the questions heroic missionaries of Christ. 5 cents. for dis'cussion. Presbyterian Foreign Massion Board 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. '

A Round Dozen. By Catherine I. David- The Septuagenary of the Presbyterian son. Illustrated, 12mo. 158 pp. Is. 6d. Mission Press, Shanghai, tells the Marshall Brothers, London, 1915. story of a most useful branch of mission- ary work in China. The Press employs These are stories of children in India 216 Chinese and has issued thousands of Bibles, tracts, books and papers. from one to twelve years old—each The Second Missionary Venture. is an chapter devoted to a child of given age. ad~ress, delivered at Oberlin College, in WhICh Rev. Warren H, Wilson describes They are captivating stories for children and well fitted to awaken and foster bow he became interested in missions sympathy of children in white for their and was led into religious social service brothers and sisters in brown. at home. "The Second Venture" em- phasizes the less stern and more pleasant duties.

PAMPHLETS NEW BOOKS The Foreign Missions Handbook of the A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The United Presbyterian Church of North America is remarkable for its 28 pages of MSp.lpe.ndiRdetLoildfe Story of T. L. Pennell, illuminating pict res and charts. The for Boys and Girls. By text is likewise good reading-not a dry report-and tells of great facts and events Ahce M. Pennell. Illustrated, 12mo. 209 in Egypt, the Sudan, and India. The inci- pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915.

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the dents and other data offer excellent ma- Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- terial for missionary addresses. ventures Which Missionaries Have Had The Perpetual Prayer Calendar published Whilst _Carrying Out Their Duties in by Oliphants (Edinburgh and London). Many Parts of the World. By Claud has a message from Scripture or from Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. some noted Christian teacher and definite Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1915. topics for prayer for every day in the year. It is adapted to all Christians and Campaigning For Christ in Japait. By Rev. S. H. Wainright, M.D., D.D. 12mo. to any year. 170 pp. 75 cents. Publishing House M. "But Now Saith the Lord" is a mISSIOn- E. Church, South, Nashville, Tenn., 1915.

ary anthem by T. Tertius NOQle, organ- A Short History of Japan. By Ernest ist of St. Thomas' Church, New York Wilson Clement. Illustrated, 12mo. 190 City, brought out by the Educational De- pp. $1.00, net. University of Chicago partment of the Board of Missions of the Press, Chicago, 1915. Protestant Episcopal Church. It is a splendid piece of work, and appropriate Modern Movements Among Moslems. for any season, but conspicuously for By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 305 pp. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Epiphany and Lent. The prices are ten New York, 1915.

cents a copy; eight cents in quantities of Fifty Years of Association Work Among twelve or more. Young Women, 1866-1916. A History Almanac of Missions, 1916. 48 pp. Issued of Young Women's Christian Associa- by the American Board of Commission- ers for Foreign Missions. tions in the United States of America. By Elizab~th Wilson. 8vo. 402 pp. $1.35, Israel, Past, Present and Future. 93 pp. net. NatIOnal Board Y. W. C. A., New Chicago Hebrew Mission, Chicago, 1915. York, 19~5.

Israel: Past, Present and Future is a re- . The Union of Christian Forces in Amer- port of the valuable addresses delivered ica. By Robert A. AshAwmoerrtihc.an12mSuo~d2a6y6 at the conference on behalf of Israel in pp. 75 cents, net. Chicago last November under the auspices School Union, Philadelphia, 1915.

of the Chicago Hebrew Mission. They Confucianism And Its Rivals. By Herare worthy of study and throw much bert A. Giles. $2.25, net. Charles Scrib- light on the Bible and on history. ner's Sons, New York, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1901

LANDING-PLACE IN THE HARBOR OF

SELLING GOSPELS OUTSIDE THE TOWN, NAKHL, OMAN. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.5. 1 VOL. XIV. No.5.

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA.

BY. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1890-.

Historically, politically and geographically, Oman has always been the most isolated part of all Arabia. As far as ou tside communication with other Arabs is concerned, Oman was for centuries past an island, with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. The people are even more primitive in their habits than Arabs generally. Only Muscat has its eyes open to the wide world. Colonel Miles, a recent traveler in this part of Arabia, speaks very highly of the Oman Arab as "a plain man, simple in his habits and free from ostentation." He says, "I al ways had reason to be grateful to the Arabs for their zeal and self-sacrifice on my behalf. They never resented the inconvenience and fatique I often caused them, and seemed to regard my safety and comfort as a main point of consideration." Our experience on a recent journey in this hitherto so neglected country has been the same. The purpose of this article is to show what a large and open door there is here to preach the ·Gospel to these simple mountaineers and peasants who have nothing of the proverbial Moslem fanaticism; the story of our adventures with a few notes by the way will show it; the experiences of Rev. James Cantine at Muscat and on his journeys correspond with our own.

On May 9th last a colporteur and I put our two chests of books and medicines on board a small sarnbook, and at four o'clock the wind was favorable to leave Bahrein harbor. We intended to visit the pirate coast, and thence, if the way proved open, to cross the horn of Oman to Muscat, overland.

The captain and crew of our boat were all strict Wahabis, and made no secret of the fact that formerly they were slave-traders. Crossing by zigzag lines to the Persian coast to avoid shoals and catch the wind, we reached Bistana and then sailed across the gulf direct for Sharkeh. Half-way across is the little island of Abu Musa, with a small Arab popUlation, but splendid pasturage, good milk, and water.

'1'he chief export is red iron oxide,. of which there are two hills with a boundless supply. Steamers occasionally call here for this cheap, marketable ballast; we left our witness in the shape of Arabic Gospels.

On May 14th we reached Sharkeh, the chief town on the pirate-coast. Formerly this entire region was noted for the savage ferocity of its inhabitants. Sir John Malcolm wrote forty years ago, "Their occupa- tion is piracy and their delight murder; they are monsters." Thanks to English commerce and gunboats, these fanatic Wahabis have become tamed; most of them have given up piracy and turned to pearl- diving for a livelihood; their black tents and rude rock dwellings are making room for the three or four important towns of Sharkeh, Debai, Abu Dhabi, and Ras el Kheima. We found the Arabs very hospitable, not at all fanatical, and quite willing to hear the merits of Ohristianity discussed. At the house of the Abd el Latif, the British agent, we were entertained, and the mat hut, set apart for our use, we for seven days made dispensary and reception-room. Here over two hundred Arabs came to get medicines, buy books, or discuss the reason of our errand. Many were the quiet talks during those busy days with all sorts and conditions of Arabs. Reading the Scriptures, proving a doctrine, pointing a moral, or answering cavils-there was often no rest until long after sunset; and no sooner had the muezzin called to daylight prayer than the visitors began to walk in again. They were a .pleasant lot of people, and more sociable than the Arabs of Yemen while less dignified than those from Nejd.

One strong drawback there was to conversation: no part of Arabia that I have visited can vie with this coast in the coarseness of talk and the looseness of morals; perhaps it is partly owing to the fact that nearly one-half of the population is negro or of negro descent. In spite of all assertions to the contrary, the trade in slaves is still carried on secretly. :Four distinct African languages were spoken in the bazaar in addition to Arabic. Nominally the Arabs are nearly all Wahabis, but they are not strict followers of the sect. For example, tobacco-smoking is permitted and the weed is even cultivated. Among other visitors we met the Sheik of Bereimy, a large town four days' journey inland. He was an intelligent man and expressed a desire to hear what Ohristian prayers were like, so I repeated the fifty-first and the sixteenth Psalms, with which he was pleased. He gladly took with him a large Arabic Bible, and invited us to come to his country for a visit. Between the coast and Bereimy there are twenty hamlets of the Bni Ka'ab, and two of our colporteurs are now on their way to accept the invitation.

At Debai, twelve miles distant from Sharkeh, we sold thirty-five 'portions of Scripture in three hours, and could have sold more had our supply lasted. At Sharkeh some were friendly enough to offer llS a shop for rent, in which to sell our Bibles. Shall we go? All along the coast there is a splendid field for colporteurs, and a medical mis-

1901]. OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

+u~·~~~~~~p.~~~ • MAP OF OMAN· (a-.d on S.d~r'.) 1871-1900 S.NZ.

~l …. , ~Th.e .Jli~ioJlary ReIJiew 01 the lVorlcL " ENGRAVED BY a"AMAY" co., N.Y.

sionary could make his journey free of charge, as the people are utterly without any medical assistance, very willing to pay for it, and several very wealthy. The chief trade is in pearls; others have inher- ited riches from their forebears, who made fortunes when the Zanzibar slave-trade was brisk.

We heard on every side that traveling in the interior of Oman was safe, so, after bargaining with camel-drivers, we secured two compan- ions and five camels to take us to Sohar for the sum of twenty rials or Arabian dollars. At nine P.M. on May 20th we left, and, after a short rest at midnight to water the camels, marched until nine o'clock the next day. By going as much as possible by starlight to avoid the heat, and resting during the day under some scraggy acacia tree or in the shadow of a Bedouin fort, we completed the distance of ninety odd miles in a little over foul' days. A large part of the way we took '. was desert, with no villages or even nomad booths; the more usual route by Wady Hom being a little unsafe, we followed Wady Hitta. On the second day we passed villages and cultivated fields; that night we slept in the bed of the wady surrounded by thousands of sheep and goats, driven in by Bedouin lasses from their mountain pastures. Even among these shepherds we found readers, and the colporteur sold books wherever the camels halted long enough to strike a bar- gain. It was late on Wednesday, May 23, that we entered the narrow pass of Hitta. Our guides preceded, mounted, but with rifles loaded and cocked; then followed the baggage camel, to which mine was "towed," and in similar fashion my companion on the milch camel,

followed by its two colts. We were not troll bled with the heat at night, but during the day it was intense, and it was refreshing to come to an oasis (common in this part of Oman) where water burst from a big spring, and trees and flowers grew in luxury. In the mountainous parts of Oman the roads run almost invariably along the wady beds; sometimes these are sandy watercourses, again deep, rocky ravines or broad, fertile valleys. Vegibtion generally is toler- ably abundant. Tamerisks, olean- ders, euphorbias, and acacias are the most common trees and shrubs.

Where the country appears arid and sterile we were surprised to find a considerable population of shepherds and goatherds. 'l'heir dwellings are mere oval shanties constructed of boulders or rocks, and they subsist on their flocks.

In the fertile valleys the popula- tion always centers in villages, and scarcely ever is a dwelling found at any distance from this common center. Here often are the fresh-water wells with the watch-tower to protect them, as in our picture.

Just at the top of the pass of Hitta is the village'Ajeeb, rightly named "wonderful." The view down the mountains over the fertile stretch of coast called the Batinah and out over the bound- less Indian Ocean was grand. We descended to the sea, and the turbulent mountain stream, so cold to our bare feet as we waded SHEIK MOHAMMED, it in the early dawn, dwindled to Brother of Muscat Sultan.

a brook, and at last ebbed away along the beach a tiny stream of fresh water. These perennial streams are the secret of the fertile coast all the way from Wady Hom to Birka.

At Shinas, on the sea, we spent a hot day. The mosque was our pulpit and salesroom-so little is there of fanaticism in these parts.

One graybeard took us to his hut after noonday prayer to offer us hi~ simple hospitality. He spoke with fervor of the missionary (Peter J.

Zwemer) who came to his village three years previous. We spoke of Christ's second advent, and the old man then produced an Arabic

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

treatise on the eigns that precede the last day. His heart was almost ready for the seed.

From Sh inas our camels took us to Sohal"

At the large village of El Wa we were unable to stop, as the camel-men were afraid of small-pox, which was prevalent there.

Everyone we passed on the way was friendly to a A WELL WATCH-TOWER IN OMAN. remarkable degree. The women brought fresh milk and fruit to us ere we dismounted, and the boys, instead of mock- ing the strange foreigners, salaamed with evident delight to hear that in spite of our appearance we spoke Arabic. Not one copper did we expend for food and lodging; it is the land of large-hearted hospital- ity. To help a sick child or give quinine to some ague-tormented Arab was to them a large return for their natural grace to a "son-of- the-road." There is not the least doubt that everyone of the vil- lages on the coast is ripe for evan- gelistic effort. Previous journeys here had given our mission this hope; the large sales of Scripturc by colporteurs from Muscat only made it more evident; the past year, as well as this journey, have demonstrated the fact beyond dis- pute. In the whole of the year 1899 only five hundred and fifty- seven portions of. Scripture were sold from Muscat station through- out Oman; this was more than any year before. Yet in the nine months past of the present year already ODe thousand three hun- dred and thirty-six portions of God's Word found eager purchas- ers in the same territory. In some towns never before visited our colporteur Elias sold nearly a hundred books in one day! Noth- AN OMAN PEASAl'o'"T

ing impressed us so much on our journey along the Batinah to Muscat as the fine opportunities now open for sowing the seed largely and liberally on this yirgin soil. Everywhere there seemed to be a scarcity of books and a love for them. The women even left their huts to run after "the man with the Arabic books" and bargain for a two-cent Gospel.

We heard that the caravan routes were safe in the Zahirah as well as along the Batinah. If this be so, there are fifty more villages where the missionary and the colporteur can go, from Bereimy to Obra and Muskin-all virgin territory yet untouched by those of our mission who have penetrated with much encouragement into the Jebel Achdar from Muscat. Then there are Wady Jazi and the whole region of J a'alan, two other centers of population and yet untouched. Our Arab friends told us that the entire region was open to travel, and that a doctor would be worshiped rather than welcomed everywhere. Now is the time to seize this golden opportunity; it may not last long. Nearly a year ago the Arabian Mission appealed for an unmarried physician to do missionary work by touring and preaching in these highlands. We still await some one who will take up the challenge and help us win Oman for Christ. Is there not one among the many volunteers for foreign service who will forsake all and take up this work in the spirit in which James Gilmour worked among the Mongols?

There is every indication, humanly speaking, that the fields are white unto the harvest, and that the soil in the hearts of the Oman peasantry is not as hard as the hills that hem in Muscat. Nor can we forget that no part of Arabia is so sacred as is Oman, because of the prayers and sufferings and death of the three missionaries who laid down their lives to win it for Christ. God has not forgotten their work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope. The laws of the Kingdom are as sure as those of nature: "When energy in any form seems to disappear, it is really only changed into some other form and gives rise to a perfectly definite amount of energy again." -Joubert. "Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors." Those who know how many prayers and tears have been offered at Muscat for the sake of Oman will not be surprised to see wonderful spiritual awakening there when the seed begins to germinate, and the latent power of prayers yet unanswered becomes potent through the Holy Spirit of promise.

[For a fuller description of Oman, see Mr. Zwemer's interesting and informing chapters (pp. 78-96) in his valuable book "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-EDITORS.

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Four years ago, March 27, 1897, at Star Hall, in Manchester, Eng- land, a funeral sen-ice was held over one of God's true noblemen, and such a procession moved thence to the cemetery as seldom honors even a monarch's dust. A motley crowd of probably fifteen thousand people came unbidden from distant parts of England, and even from Scotland and Ireland; the poor and the rich, the educated and the ignorant, the saintly and the sinful-all drawn as by some mighty magnet about the dead body of a universal benefactor. Tears ran in floods from eyes unused to weep, and voices choked with sobs said, in grief's half-mute whispers, " lIe loved 1t8 80!"

Frank Orossley had not reached threescore years. Born in Ireland in 1839, his early life gave little forecast of his heroic after-days. His school record was more of brawn than brain; but forsaking" sports" as crnel, he was drawn to the calling of an engineer, and, after a brief experience in the militia, at abou t eighteen he found his life sphere. He entered the works of Robert Stephenson at Newcastle, and four years later went to Liverpool as draughtsman to Messrs. Fawcett, Preston & 00. His removal'to Manchester was providentially determined by his uncle's purchase of the business of a manufacturer of rubber machinery, and Frank and his brother William began work togethflr there in 1867. Here were spent the remaining thirty years of great spiritual growth and widespread blessing.

'rhe business proved at first unprofitable, but these trials only fitted him for keener sympathy with the toilers for bread, with whose wants and woes he chose to be so closely linked. Stern economy reduced expenses, and about ten years later, by the purchase of German patents for the" Otto Gas Engine," and the exercise of his own inventive powers, he achieved success, and prosperity continued until, in 1881, a limited private company was formed which after his death expanded into a public company.

It is not, however, with his business career that we are mainly concerned. But one fact should be written large: Frank Orossley abode in his calling with God; every step was taken by him and his brother in prayer, and in the alembic of faith even poverty and misfortune were strangely transformed into blessings.

During his earlier years he read little outside of his Bible. He had learned to pray, and, through praying, to believe and trust. Soon after he moved to Liverpool, and, with characteristic frankness, he at once announced to his sister Emmeline his conversion, challenging her to mark the change in him when he came home at Ohristmas. The family could all see that God had wrought in him the birth from above. The renewed temper and tamed tongue, so often last fruits of

grace, were in him first fruits. The piety that had pervaded the family life, and which was impatient of any type of Christianity that had not in it the celestial fire, burned in him also. Such a sort of convert always feeds on the Word of God. He became absorbed in its study, and learned from the" Plymouth Brethren," with whom he was much in contact, how to search the Scriptures and collate and compare their teachings. His love for the Bible grew more intense as he translated it inJ.o living, and he never became a man of many books; but there were a few that wrought mightily in his soul, such as Thomas Erskine's "Unconditional Freeness of the Gospel" and Upham's" Life of Madame Guyon," the former an antidote to those hyper-Calvinistic views which make God coldly repellant-sovereignty swallowing up love-and the latter nourishing his spiritual craving with a wholesome mysticism.

Mr. Crossley was conscience incarnate. While yet a poor apprentice he had got free admission to a theater through the connivance of a fellow-workman who kept the door; but when, as a renewed man, conscience demanded reparation for this sort of robbery, he reckoned up the entrance fees he had evaded, and sent the theater company sixty pounds. In his business no chances of money-making, however lucrative, could move him if they compromised his honesty or high standard of mercantile morality. And not only so; but, as both the brothers became ardent total abstainers, Frank hesitated at no cost that he might be on the safe side in questions of casuistry. He would not sell engines to be used in hoisting whisky barrels or lighting theaters and public houses. Unwilling to help on any trade that wrecked the bodies and souls of men, he was also unwilling to send workmen where they would be exposed to temptation. If he could not carry the firm with him, he could at least decline to share the profits and so preserve his own consistency.

Frank Crossley owed much spiritual help to Rev. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Manchester, whose acquaintance, early made, ripened into a rare friendship, and whose preaching he attended. His sister Emmeline married a cousin and namesake of the famous Manchester " Bishop," and this made Dr. McLaren a sort of member of the family and a constantconnsellor. Marriage makes or mars a man's destiny, and when, in 1871, Frank Crossley wedded Emily Kerr he obtained favor from the Lord. For more than a qnarter century she proved not only a helper but an inspiration. His proposal of marriage was linked with a clear declaration of his life principles, especially tonching nnworldly and unselfish living. What wonder if the marriage hymn, set to such a key, proved a heavenly melody and harmony!

Consecration to the welfare of the poor and the vicious classes became, to them both, a passion more and more consuming as the years passed. It became easy to smash their champagne bottles as they saw

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

the ruin drink wrought, and to leave their choice villa for a home in the slums, when they saw that it is only the close touch of the ungloved hand that can win the outcast.

The. grace of giving of course rapidly developed, and humility kept pace with love, its kindred virtue, until Augustine's interpretation of Matthew vi: 3 became real, and his wife, his "left hand," knew not what her husband, the "right hand," did. But the giving was not careless, hasty, nor indiscriminate. He studied to know how to detect real want and woe, and how.to relieve it without pauperizing or corrupting those whom he sought to help. He paid rents, lifted debts, supplied food and fuel, and then made those he benefited think that he, as the only privileged party, rather owed them thanks. But he gave himself, as Love always does. Far beyond any money given was the sacrifice of pride, taste, ease, in lowly ministries, which shrank not from washing a beggar's feet.

To know Frank Crossley, one must have seen the jewel in its setting, the mission-hall at Ancoats-as a scoffing workingman called it, "the hottest place in Manchester." Before he had moved to that city he had cut loose from the established church, from which he had for years been drifting. He had heard his own curate say, after hastily " christening" a dying babe, "I had not much to do-just sprinkle the water, and say, 'Now that this child is regenerate;'" and he asked, "But do you believe that?" "Well, no," was the response.: "but that is what I have to say." Mr. Crossley rebelled at what he regarded as a grave ecclesiastical error which made men false. He began to suspect· the propriety of a church establishment, and so shortly found his way into a Congregational church.

His giving showed the union of conscientiousness and generosity, and strongly impressed those whom he aided by its unusual quality. One unfortunate man who had put in one of Mr. Crossley'S engines, and found it too small, but was unable to replace it, and was threatened with bankruptcy, found in him a rare benefactor, who not only replaced the old engine by a new and larger one without charge, but actually made up to him the losses in his business which had resulted from his own blunder. That man said to a friend, "I have found a man who treated me just as Jesus Christ would have done!"

. Crossley's passion for souIs made him very reckless of forms and conventional restraints. He almost joined the Salvation Army because, notwithstanding many crude features, they were thoroughly in earnest in seeking to save men, and singularly sllccessful; and tho he never became a Salvationist, General Booth always found in him so generous a supporter that he was sometimes known as " Paymaster." But Crossley was a whole Salvation Army in himself, as he proved when he went and lived in the slums, and doubly transformed the neighborhood. He and his brother built for their workmen a hall at

Openshaw, near their works, where seven hundred meet on Sunday evenings. He had found among the Salvationists something 1vhich he had l1ot-a joyful surrender of all to God, and for the sake of that he could sacrifice his fastidiousness, and stand even the "poor smell " which Mary Oowden Olarke's heroine found so repulsive.

We have seen that Mr. Orossley did not look at poverty as a curse; he saw that riches prove oftener to be such, and hence wealth is not more profusely given to men or even to the sons of God. His home at Fairlie was a center for holy influence, where many schemes of social and religious reform for Manchester had birth; but, especially after he first felt that" joy of the Lord" which became his strengt.h for service, he saw written on his choice villa in Bowdon the words: "Depart hence." There were vast districts in the city where the death-shade reigned, and where the darkness could be relieved only as the light was brought into the midst of it. A visitor heard him remark at his own table, when consecration was the theme, "I don't think this house looks consecration!" When the lever of God finds a fulcrum in a spiritually awakened conscience, it uplifts and overturns the most deeply rooted self-indulgences. He yearned to make some new and advanced trial of the saving power of a high Gospel among very simple and lowly and even degraded people.

God turned His thoughts to Ancoats, and to the old Star Music-hall, the worst of its sort in the city. He would take it and turn it into a mission-hall. So plans were laid which, at a cost of $100,000, put in place of an existing block of buildings an attractive hall with attached homes for workers, bath-rooms, coffee-rooms, etc.

Then, as the work of construction went forward. the question arose what to do with the buildings when ready. The first thought was to put the Salvation Army in possession with a band of trained resident workers. But the second and better thought was, "Become yourselves the garrison for this new Gospel fort," and so they did. God had made them ready-how, they scarcely knew themselves. But an inward fire was burning, and they recognized this new place as its predestined altar. Wise counsels as to working among the poor no longer satisfied them-they wanted personal contactj and, from the first meeting in Star Hall, August 4, 1889, until Frank Orossley went up higher, nearly eight years later, that step was looked back to as a glorious stride forward, both in holiness and usefulness, which nothing could have induced them to retrace. By November Mr. and Mrs. Orossley, with a few chosen workers, were living in Ancoats. Here the full Gospel of salvation was preached, and here the miracles of full salvation were wrought. Lives were lifted out of the horrible pit and miry clay of the worst sin, and not only set on a rock of justification, but transfigured with the beauty of God in sanctification and anointed with the chrism of service. Those who, having fallen under

FRANK ClWSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

temptation, had become tempters of others, now were saved and became succorers of many.

Of course the Manchester" Athenians" had a new thing to talk about. Crossley's move was the wonder of the day. There were those who criticised and censured; there were more who applauded and admired; there were a few who imitated-very few. But as the Crossleys began to touch sympathetically the poor and lowly and outcast, class prejudice gave way; love that rules in heaven swayed its golden scepter ifl Ancoats, and not only did Frank Crossley and his wife find themselves loved, but they found themselves loving. Beneath the coarse garb of poverty, the coarser garb of misery, and the still coarser garb of depravity, they found tender hearts that, quickened by the touch of tender sympathy, beat responsively. They saw drink, lust, hate, wrath, lying, cruelty, blasphemy-the seven demons-all driven out and the Spirit of God taking their place. Conversions were so sudden and marvelous that one man nailed a tin tack to the floor to mark the very spot where he found on his knees Him who is mighty to save to the uttermost.

Frank Crossley preached the Gospel of love. See him come down to the poor drunken woman crouching in a corner, and take her by the hand and whisper, "Sister, Jesus loves you!" That was strange doctrine. Some said, "Eh, no! if He does, He's the only one as does." But it was soon proven that there was at least one other "as does," and it was he who still held that hand and kept on saying, "But He does love you," until that wretched slave of sin went home with a new idea that expelled the demon of drink. She had learned "the expulsive power of a new affection."

Crossley became one with those among whom and for whom he lived. Love lets us down to the level of those whom we are to serve, as the love of Jesus let him down to the slave's level that he might attempt the most menial office-washing the disciples' feet. "Brother Crossley" did not stand at arm's length, tho that is closer by a good deal than many "philanthropists" ven ture; he made visits himself, and carried soup for the hungry, and lotion for bad eyes and then washed those eyes with it. And so it was that hungry souls came to him at Star Hall, and eyes, cleared of prejudice and passion, began to see the Christ he preached. He did not only talk about loving, but he loved. And Love is not fastidious; her hands are as busy as her heart is full. He found five dirty youngsters (their father a sot, their mother in the sick ward), and he burned their old clothes and clad them iu clean ones, and then sent them to play with his own boy! Is it any wonder if their father and mother both got saved? See him as one rainy day he brings into the coffee-house a poor old man and his wife from the streets, warms them outside and inside, and then himself holds their wet outer garments by the fire to dry them. He could say,

like his Master, "I am among you as one that serveth." The Star became the rallying-place also for special services, or " missions," and, from 1890 on, there has been an autumnal conference on holiness, where leading Ohristian evangelists and teachers have from year to year spoken. But in all the preaching and teaching the key-note has been a full salvation, not from the penalty only, but from the power of sin. Frank Orossley set before him the death of the self-life that the power of the Ohrist-life might be manifest, and this will explain much of the effectiveness of his life and work. "God first, middle, last, everywhere, and al ways!" was his motto. When life is a daily dying for Christ, death can not interrupt the eternal living in Ohrist. Tfhat was his practical creed. He saw men through Christ's eyes, and heard the sighing of the spiritual prisoner and the groaning of the spiritually sick and dying through His ears, as will anyone who abides in Him. He hungered for the Word of God, and for prayer, and for service to souls. And such threefold hunger never goes unfilled.

,No man can go as far as Frank Orossley went and not go further. This appetite for service grows keener as it is fed; it is insatiate. Partly through Miss Ellen Hopkins, he came to know the facts about woman's degradation and to sympathize with vigilance and rescue work, and became secretary of this work at Manchester. Here was a new field for activity. He roused the public to understand the facts, and the police to do their duty. A society for the prevention of the degradation of women and children was formed (afterward merged in the National Vigilance Society of London), and preventive alld rescne homes still exist at Bowdon and Oheetham which he and his wife managed. These held each about thirty inmates, and were entirely built and largely maintained by Crossley.

One item shows how efficient his action was in public affairs. During his ten years' experience in su ppressing houses of ill-fame in Manchester they decreased as follows: Those houses known to the police numbered, in 1882, 402; in subsequent years the number fell to 277, 148, 125, 112, 98, 32, 5, 6, 2. Such figures do not, of course, represent the whole facts. Behind that convenient phrase" known to the police" many an evasion may hide. But if it be allowed that one-tenth of these houses remained undisturbed, out of the four hundred, there remains still a most remarkable and steady reduction.

No statistical reports are needed to prove the power wielded by Frank Crossley. His best evidence is found in his own utterances and life activities. His words reveal the man. He says: "Here we may hide our character beneath these bodies, so opaque; but when our bodies are stripped off it may be that we shall be seen through and through. Spiritually and morally we may then look exactly what we are; outside the imparted righteousness of God in Christ this

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

prospect is not endurable. The soul can throw its radiance-its look of Jesus or of Satan-through the body even here; how much more shall we appear just as we are, then, when the screen of the body is left off ! We do not wish to see some soul that we have loved while here approach us there still steeped in cruel and degrading lust. We have witnessed the horrors possible on earth through its hellish influence. Oh,let them end on earth and be carried no furtherl Here they have too well proved how hell is made up.

"The fairest work on which our eyes have gazed has been God's work in womap. The face of the Son of man had woman in it! Wherever our brute force has crushed or is still crushing her, He calls us to her rescue and emancipation in His pure name! "

In this one extract we have a kind of miniature portrait of Frank Orossley, revealing the inner man and the secrets of his power as the "St. Francis of Ancoats."

The Star Hall and its surrounding buildings became a center of light, life, and love-a local center of evangelistic activity whose radiant influences not only permeated the immediate district hut reached across the sea. Besides a corps of workers always on hand for evangelistic work in Ancoats, a number of Star deaconesses have gone not only to near fields but to India, there to form new missions or foster those already formeu. The original rallying-point became a radiating-point, for true zeal for God is always diffusive-it demands room; the candle under the bushel" either burns up the bushel or goes out."

About Mr. Orossley's doctrinal views we have not much concerned ourselves, as our object has been mainly to show what one man in whom God works can do for the neediest and most neglected classes. It suffices to say that he was in the m~in an "orthodox" believer, whose creed was set on fire with ardent love for God and passion for souls. In two respects he departed from .the prevailing standards of beliefs. He dared to believe, far beyond the average disciple, in actual, present and continual victory over sin; that God's commandings are enablings; that when He says, "Be ye holy, for I am holy," He means it; thli.L such an injunction is an implied promise of possibilities to be turned into realities and actualities by the prayer of faith and the confident expectation of victory; and that, when God's will concerning us and our will concerning ourselves are identical, our manacles and fetters burst, leaving us free to work and to walk with God. . He held that known sin in any form, or even a doubtful indulgence, however slight, clouds the vision of God, and cramps the ~freedom or the soul. No sin can be regnant and God be supreme, and without God's supremacy we are not filled with the Spirit. Frank Orossley's great trumpet-call was for" Reality"; in this he not so much contradicted the belief of other disciples as practically went beyond them. He believed with his heart what many only assent to with their head: that

he who comes to God in Christ, and really prefers in everything the will of God, and whose eyes are constantly unto Him, will be guided by His eye, and can not be guided into sin or defeat, and that perfect guidance has only to be perfectly followed to insure perfect conduct and character. He held with tenacious conviction that, in the path of one who seeks to be absolutely holy, God will put no insuperable obstacles, and that, tho Satan is the Hinderer, the Holy Spirit is the Helper of every such saint.

The other departure from the faith has been referred to already. He had a rare conception of the all-embracing love of God which perhaps obscured his sense of His infinite justice and essential hatred of sin. But whatever be the cause, he absolutely discarded the old doctrine of the ages for a hope of universal restitution. Quite likely, as in many cases, the wish was father to the thought. His own yearning over men led almost unconsciously to a modification of his belief in a hopeless immortality for the unbelieving. Doubtless Mr. Crossley here was in error. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible any such doctrine as he held. After seeking many subterfuges, one comes back to the unquestioning acceptance of the Scripture teaching as to the final perdition of the ungodly as the only safe position for a Bible-Christian. If there be any hope beyond, it is not revealed. And the success of this winner of souls was not in consequence of, but in spite of, any error in his doctrinal views.

Frank Crossley had inherited tendencies to depression, and had sometimes run into extreme hopelessness. But the growth of faith, and the still more significant growth of love, completely eradicated even this tendency-a singular illustration of the power of transforming grace. It is this man of melancholic temper that, in 1888, writes, "There came over me the most extraordinary sense of joy-almost a grasping of my chest by some strange hand, that filled me with an ecstasy I never had before." '['his continued for about a day, until he almost said, "Lord, it is too much; stay thy hand." Then it abated, but the Lord remained, and Frank Crossley never was the same man afterward. He had a liberty and power in testimony to which he had been a stranger, and said he knew "now what the Salvation Army means by being properly saved!" This he recognized as their doctrine and experience of "the clean heart." It will account also for the. high doctrine taught at Star Hall on holiness, which often got confused with perfectionism with those who knew of it only by hearsay. Crossley demonstrated that even to the worst of the lost it pays to preach a Savior who offers the best to the saved, and encourages them to look for the best of salvation.

Many things of interest would have come into this sketch had they concerned the main purpose, which is to illustrate by an example the secrets of successful mission work in great cities. Mr. Crossley

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS

made a short visit to India in 1896, partly for health and partly for the help which a loving sympathy might bring to the toilers for God. He came back feeling more than ever the need of being clothed with the spirit, and seeing why it is that so few are thus clothed because, as Dr. McLaren finely says, so few are" willing to be made im'isible by the investiture." In the years 1895 and 1896 the Armenian horrors enlisted his deepest sympathies and evoked his most untiring efforts, as was most natural to anyone who was so open to the appeal of human woe and want. He was turned into a crusader, and the fire of a holy zeal consumed him. Hp, talked, he pleaded, he gave. And, partly owing to the strain upon him during those'dark days, symptoms of heart failure appeared which, on March 25, at 4 P.!f., ended in death.

Such gentleness and firmness, wisdom and generosity, conscientiousness and love, self-denial and humility seldom dwell together in any of the sons of men. He lived in the unseen world, and, like Moses, "endured as seeing Him who is invisible;" because of this, like Mosel:! again, he could renounce the pleasures and treasures of this world for the sake of the reproach of Christ and suffering affliction with the people of God. '['here was, said Dr. McLaren, "a kind of aloofness about him touching the things of daily life," as there nust be where there is loftiness of aspiration and affection.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS.

BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., DARJEELING, INDIA. Missionary of the English Baptist niission, 1860-.

In the seventeenth chapter of Acts we notice how the apostle Paul preached the one Gospel, in different ways, to two different classes of hearers. At Thessalonica he went into the synagog and preached to ;he Jews. These believed in God, hated idolatry, received the Old festament as God's word. In dealing with them Paul takes that word as his basis, shows from it that the Messiah was to suffer and to rise from the dead, and then announced that the Messiah had appeared, died, and risen in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. At Athens Paul had to do with a heathen audience. It was no use preaching from the Old Testament to them, as they did not recognize it. He therefore takes with them such common ground as the fatherhood of God, shows that idolatry is unworthy of them, speaks of Christ as the risen Judge of all, and is about to speak more of Him, but the people have had enough, and wish to turn to some newer thing. Almost everywhere the early preachers met with these two classes of people. The Jews had much more of truth than the heathen, yet the Jews were more bitter in their opposition to the truth as it is in Jesus than the heathen.

In India we have the same two classes to meet with. The Greeks of old are paralleled by the Hindus of to-day, idolaters more or les~ philosophic. But as the apostles found in all large centers the Jewish synagog side by side with the heathen temple, so in all parts of India we find not only Hindu temples, but also buildings containing no graven or molten image, consecrated simply to the worship of the one God, silent witnesses to God and against idolatry, amidst the heathenism around them. These are the Mohammedan mosques. Mohammedanism has a large amount of truth in it. Mohammed was for many years an earnest inquirer after the truth amid heathenism of Arabia. He preached what he believed, the unity of God and the wickedness of idolatry, amid much opposition, having contempt, ridicule, persecution as its successive stages. But he was daunted by none of it. If only the Christian Church in Arabia had been pure, Mohammed would probably have become a Christian saint; but it worshiped the Virgin and bowed down to images, and Mohammed would have none of it. In time his adherents grew, and with prosperity came personal deterioration; he began to rob and to kill his enemies; he married many wives, and professed to find convenient revelations from God to sanction his excesses. He died, and his religion became stereotyped for all time su bstantially in the form in which he left it.

Mohammedanism is a good deal like Judaism. It recognizes only one God and abhors idolatry. It recognizes the Jewish prophets as sent from God, and the Old Testament, the Tanrat and Zubhur (law. and prophets) as the word of God to the Jews. It goes further and recognizes Jesus also as a great prophet and the Gospel as the word of God to the Christians.

One would think that with all this they would be ready to receive the Gospel. But as the Jews with all their light were more bitter in their hostility to the Gospel than the heathen, so are the Mohammedans less ready to believe in Christ than the Hindus. We may adapt the apostle's language and say, " We preach Christ crucified to the Mohammedans a stumbling-block and to the Hindus foolishness." The philosophic Hindus despise our message, the Mohammedans hate it. The reason is that while Islam acknowledges Jesus as a great prophet, it denies, as blasphemy, His divine Sonship and His atoning death for sin.

There are over fifty millions of Mohammeda;ns in India, and we have perfect liberty to work freely among them, and they have perfect liberty to become Christians; converts may havp, to face social persecution, but they have no legal disabilities whatsoever. Hence India is specially the country in which work among Mohammedans may be carried _ on with the best prospect of success, and more attention is being paid to this department of work than was formerly the case. In Bengal

no less than half the popUlation is Mohammedan, and in Eastern Bengal a larger proportion stil1.

Within the last twenty years we have brought out a number of simple tracts for Mohammedans in the Bengali language. These have met with much accepta;lCe. They have been translated into English, and published in one volume, and also separately. The introduction to the volume shows what are the main points of the controversy. The volume is published by the Christian Literature Society, at Madras; it costs six or eight cents. Many of these tracts have also been translated into Tamil, Teluge, and Urdu, three of the chief Indian languages; and some of them have also been translated into Arabic and are causing a good deal of excitement in Egypt. .

It may be interesting to notice some of the chief battlefields of this holy warfare, as they are brought out in these tracts. We address a Mohammedan audience, show them a Gospel, and say, "Your own prophet acknowledged that the Gospel is God's word, and in the Koran he praises those who read it; try this book and read it." But this book says that Jesus is the Son of God and died to atone for sin. This the Mohammedan hates to hear, yet it is in the Gospel, and Mohammed praised the Gospel. How does he get out of the difficulty? In two ways: First he says a king makes a law which is in force for a time, then he abrogates it, and it ceases to have force; so the Gospel had force till Mohammed came; now the Koran is in force, and the Gospel is abrogated. Our reply is, you may abrogate a law but you can not abrogate a fact. What is true is true forever. The Gospel says that Jesus is the Son of God and died for sin, and as the Gospel, God's word, says it, this must be true, and true forever. The second argument of the Mohammedans is this: "It is quite true the Gospel is God's word, but the book you bring is not the Gospel; you Christians have corrupted it, cutting out passages predictive of Mohammed and adding untruths about Jesus." We endeavor to meet this reasoning in a tract called" The Integrity of the Gospel."

Another feature of the conflict is summed up in the question, Did Jesus die? The Mohammedans say that Jesus was so good a man that God would not let him die, but caught him up to heaven, leaving on earth some one just like him, who was crucified in his stead. if Jesus did not die Christianity is false. One of the tracts discusses this question-shows how the law, the Prophets, and the Gospel all teach that the Messiah, Jesus, died as·an atonement for our sins.

Other tracts discuss such questions as these: Is the Koran the word of God? Can Mohammed save us? Who was Jesus, and what did He do and teach? Is the blessing in the line of Isaac, or, as the Mohammedans say, in that of Ishmael? Could Mohammed have been, as they say, the promised Paraclete? One tract considers the six great prophets of the Mohammedans-Adam, Noah, Abraham,

Moses, Jesus, Mohammed-and shows how the Koran teaches that all these were sinners, except in the case of Jesus; there is not one word in the Koran to imply that Jesus committed sin or commended himself to God's mercy.

The first written of the tracts is perhaps the one which has aroused the most interest. It is called "Jesus or Mohammed-on whom shall we trust?" Its substance is as follows: Mohammedan brethren, you and we agree in many points, but our main point of difference is this: you regard Mohammed but Christians regard Jesus as the greatest prophet. Let us consider these two. (1) ~ohammed was born in the ordinary course of nature, Jesus was born miraculously. Not only the Gospel but the Koran also gives an account of the visit of the angel to Mary, to announce to her that a "Spirit from God" was to enter her womb and be born. (2) Mohammed wrought no miracles, Jesus wJ;:ought many. (3) Mohammed was a sinner, as the Koran acknowledges in several places, but Jesus was sinless. (4) Mohammed is dead and buried, and you go on pilgrimage to his tomb; Jesus is alive. You say He never died, the Gospel says He died and rose again. Will you trust in a man who could not save himself from death, or in the living One? In a Sinner, or the Sinless One? How can a sinner who has died (as the fruit of his sin) save you from sin and death? Trust in the Sinless. One, who came as a "Spirit from God," who, having no sin of His own to die for, died for man's sin."

RAMABAI'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS.

BY MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAUM, INDIA.

Pandita Ramabai, the mother of India's widows, is engaged in two kinds of work for the young women of her native land. These are distinct yet similar in their spirit and aim. The Sharada Sadan, at Poona, is a school for the education of high-caste widows, and is supported by the American Ramabai Association. This school, which has now completed the thirteenth year of successful work, is a home where love, light, joy, refinement, and education have been imparted to downtrodden and despised widows, many of whom have become women of great usefulness.

The Mukti Mission is at Kedgaum, on a farm held in trust thirtyfour miles from Poona. It shelters and educates one thousand six hundred high-caste widows, deserted wives, and orphans who were rescued from starvation during the famines of 1896-1897 and of 1900. Ramabai looks wholly to God for the support of Mukti, and has never sent out a direct appeal for money. The Lord has used the pens and words of many who have visited her work to represent the needs, and it has been especially laid upon the heart of illdividuals to make appeals for the work. At times Ramabai's faith is tested, and she is obliged to rest entirely upon the promises of God. She has no

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

private income, but, with the psalmist, praises God, saying, I (l am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh on me." "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." For the future she rests in His promise: "Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord, your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you; and my people shall never be ashamed."

During the early part of 1899 Ramabai was greatly tried because of th~ need of funds, yet she told no one until the trial of faith was past.. With the little money whiGh came in she bought the cheapest kinds of grains, and there were only two kinds of grain in the storehouse. It was a trial for these ·young Christians to have so little variety, but Ramabai shared with them their frugal meal and taught ONE OF RAMABAI'S SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT POONA.

them to praise God for what they had. Finally, when the grain was nearly exhausted, she received a check for fifty dollars. Most people would have used it immediately to purchase the needed grain, but Ramabai laid the check before the Lord and asked Him how she should use it. One of Ramabai's helpers who had cast in her lot with this work, trusting God to supply every need, wholly unbeknown to any one was praying for money, and the Holy Spirit moved Ramabai to give the mone.)' to that worker. Ramabai obeyed, and waited on God still further for His time of deliverance. A large sum of money came the following week, just before the last day's supply of grain was exhausted. God undoubtedly let this test come to prepare her and her girls for a much larger work of faith· in the great famine then so near at lland.

Before the Kripa Sadan was built the Salvation Army kindly consented to care for twenty-five of the young women. On one occa-

sion when Ramabai had no money she received a letter from the Salvation Army missionary, saying that they were out of stores and had no money, would Ramabai send two hundred rupees. The next morning Ramabai was in the kitchen teaching the girls to make bread. She said, "This morning I read in my Bible portion that 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' I am trying to learn what it means." 'rhe mail came and no money, and she still pleaded the promise" by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." She could not dis.obey God's command and borrow money, and here was a pressing need of food. She felt that she was to wait for God's deliverance. That evening the postman made an evening delivery of mail, and the one letter which came contained two hundred and fifty-three rupees. That very night the money was sent, and Ramabai told us the meaning of the verse she had been pleading all day. This was the only evening delivery of mail ever known at Mukti.

DAYS OF FASTING AND PRAYER.

When it became evident that famine was UPOD us some of the workers felt that it was a time for a day of fasting and prayer. It was agreed among them that when Ramabai should return she should be a~ked to set apart a day for this purpose. The evening of her return, as soon as she entered the compound, she said, " Ring the big bell and call everyone into the school-room." Then she said to those assembled, "While I was returning home, on the train, God spoke to me through His word in Joel ii:15-17 to call a solemn fast, to ask the people to confess their sins and turn to God, so that He will be gracious and send the rain. '.L'o-morrow the food will be cooked as usual, and you may eat if you like, but I am going to fast, and I invite you to fast with me." Then she gathered all the Hindus working on the place and invited them to join with her. After this she sent out messengers to all the villages in the vicinity, and invited the Hindus to come and seek the Lord, confess and forsake their sins, and pray for rain. The next day, at the unanimous request of the girls and workers, no food was cooked. One hundred and twenty-five Hindu villagers came to our service and heard the Lord's message from His word.

A few days later Ramabai opened famine relief works, such as well-digging, stone-breaking, stone-quarrying, and building of a church and school building, for the poor were beginning to suffer terribly. Every day Ramabai, assisted by a choir of little child-widows, preached to the women and children on these relief works, and the other Ohristian workers held daily services for the men. The first Brahman child-widow rescued by Ramabai seventeen years ago, now married and living at Mukti, volunteered to preach daily to the lepers,

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the blind, infirm, and emaciated, to whom grain was daily given in small quantities, a work which she continued many months. The money for this relief work was exhaus'ted just about the time that the government began to give relief. ~.- ~..

After much prayer for guidance, Ramabai turned her attention to the rescue of helpless and deserted young women and children. At the beginning of the famine we were told that the sale of orphan girls and young widows was going on at twenty-five rupees each, but as the famine prog- ressed th ey were being offered to us at our door at a rupee (thirty cents) each, and when we refuser] l/ t o purchase the girls were taken to other markets.

Ramahai, trusting in God for their support, has taken one thousand three hundred and fifty girls A RESCUED CRTLD·WIDOW.

during this famine. The girls from the former famine are now earnest Christians, and, having received considerable training, become the helpers for this time of need. Eight went out to seek and save starving girls, traveling hundreds of miles, with unt.iring zeal; fifteen cared for the sick under the instruction of a competent nurse, whom the Lord sent just at the beginning of the fam ine; forty-five are taking normal lessons and acting as teachers; and fifty are matrons, having the care of thirty girls each.

Ramabai started this work for the rescue of famine-stricken girls as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last· SIlO said, "These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

Still, no one of them is compelled to break cast e or become a Christian. I give them the same religious freedom as the old girls always had." The Lord, in answer to much prayer, has led most of the girls of the first famine to confess their faith in Christ.

One can never realize, without the experience, what it means to briTJg one thousand three hundred and fifty heathen girls into one's home, all of them crying for food from morning to night. It takes months to satisfy the hunger of the starved system.

Some have been thieves; now impelled by hunger, much more so. Lying, quarreling, fighting, stealing each others' clothes and food, vile language, filthy SAllE CHILD THREE and evil habits, ignorance and superstition, are almost MONTHS LATER.

overwhelming. Lying Brahmans had told them that Ramabai would fatten them, cut them in pieces, and tryout the oil for medicine; many believed the hospital to be a place where some charm was used to cause death when girls died who came too late to be

saved; insanity was sometimes the result of the horrors of death and desertion by friends; many thonght that evil spirits of departed rela- tives were gazing upon their food with longing desire, and that hence it did not digest; 'others said that evil ~pil'its of the dead entered their bodies and made them ill.

How was all this darkness and ignorance and sorrow and sin to be turned into light and joy and purity? Ramabai and her helpers felt that this must be accom- plished by the ministry of the Holy Spirit through these same young Christians who had been rescued from the former famine.

To this end a ten days' mission for these Christians was held in June. A daily morning prayer- meeting at five o'clock was started as a time when requests for prayer might be brought, and when strength and patience might be sought. Even in the multi- plicity of duties consequent upon a great famine relief work, A YOUNG HINDU CHILD-WIDOW AT MUTKI AND Ramabai planned a Bible study HER ADOPTED CHILD. for her workers, which took them – throngh the Bible for the first time in their lives in six months. They read daily consecutive portions, three chapters in Genesis, three in Job, and one in Matthew, and after the private reading met an hour to talk over the passages.

All of the efforts for the deepening of the spiritual life of these young Christians were accompanied by much fasting and prayer that the power of the Holy Spirit might be manifested. Ramabai spoke of this need, and invited others to join her in fasting a portion of each day until the Holy Spirit's power should be shown.

The matrons, teachers, and nurses began to work for the salvation of their sisters, to teach them to be honest, to pray, to sing Christian hymns, and to repeat Scripture portions. A great change for the better also took place in the workers themselves. Sin was confessed and put away, and the discontent, fear, and superstition disappeared.

Quiet and peace reigned where before there had been noise and strife.

One Sunday, while they were hearing about the leper who was cleansed, the speaker said, "Is there anyone here who wants to be cleansed from sin?" Immediately three young women arose, and were quickly followed by two others. After the close of the service

RAl<lABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the head-workers were besieged by girls peeping into their doors and windows, saying, "I want to be saved." Nearly a hundred came to a meeting of special inquiry the next evening, and in October, when the number of inquirers had grown to be more than four hundred, they were enrolled by the officers of Mukti Church and placed in classes under competent instructors-young women rescued from the pre- vious famine. In December a great camp-meeting was held attended by many Christian workers and by the four hundred boys-relations of the Mukti girls who had been rescued at the same time and placed in famine orphanages. Before this camp-meeting the number of inquirers had reached a thousand, and during the camp-meeting remaining ones gave in their names, even the sick from the hospital sending in their requests to be counted with God's people. At this camp-meeting daily services for Hindus were held, and at the closing service some remained as inquirers, this being the- first outward manifestation of the harvest among our Hindu neighbors.

'fhis large addition to the numbers at Mukti made it necessary that a large band of Christian workers be trained. Women to preach to the village women, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, preachers, women to instruct inquirers' classes, were needed. As the church is not completed, the Sunday-school meets in three aivisions. Two preaching serv- ices are held, as there is no room large enough to hold the entire congregation. 'fhus, out of necessity, workers are being trained. After fonr or five years, when younger girls are ready to take the places of these, they will be ready to go out to the various missions in India as Christian workers, and thus will Mukti help to meet a great need. To this end Mukti Mission seeks to give Bible training and in- struction in practical work.

The work of rescuing those stricken with famine is like FEEDING THE YOUNGEST CHILD AT MUKTI.

casting the fisherman's net into the sea-it gathers all sorts and conditions of character: the gentle and refined and the wild hill girl, those endowed with extraordinary gifts and the feeble-minded, the innocent and the immoral, form one motley crowd to be separated and placed in their proper places.

Those who really desire to lead an immoral life will not stay in an institution like this. Such, after being shown the folly of their course, are allowed to go. Many of good inclination have been betrayed into a life of sin. An older person lived on the illegal earnings of one until the child in her teens was physically unfitted to render such service, and she was ruthlessly cast out on the streets to beg. Another, pure and chaste, set forth to beg a morsel to satiate her hunger, but one neighbor after another refused her food unless return was made for it, and finally, in despair and almost frenzied, she yielded to the ineyitable. Such is the state of society in an idolatrous land, wbere women are looked upon as nothing more than animals created for man. These are typical cases, and when opportu- nity came the evil life was for- saken. Fully ten per cent. of the girls rescued by Ramabai belong KRISHNARAO DOUGRI AND WIFE. to these classes. For these a separate home was needed. Dur- (Both ChrIstians.) ing the first famine the Salvation Army cared for this class of girls. Later, when they could no longer do so, a temporary shed was put up for them at Kedgaum. An American lady who visited India undertook to raise money to build a Rescue Home, and sufficient has now been given to put up half of the Home, which is occupied by one hundred and fifty girls, the children under fifteen years of age, thirty-three in number, occupying the shed first provided. A separate school and industries are maintained for these girls.

Ramabai has gathered many able and consecrated helpers about her. Mr. D. G. B. Gadre, one of Ramabai's helpers, was a Brahman of liberal views, who in his youth was the second man who dared face public opinion and marry a widow. He was employed by Ramabai as a clerk and teacher from the beginning of her work. When his own daughter and several of the widows in the Sharada Sadan manifested a desire to become Ohristians, he became enraged, and betrayed the names and addresses of the friends of many of the widows to his Brahman sympathizers, and consequently a great stir was made and many of the widows were withdrawn from the school. Yet he was

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

forgiven and retained in service. During the famine of 1896-1897 Mr. Gadre was greatly impressed with the Lord's dealings with Ram- abai. The way in which money came in, the letters coming with it, and the way in which God carried Ramabai over difficulties and oppo- sition like mountains, while she only kept still and prayed, astonished him. He yielded to the daily study of the Bible with Ramabai, and October 1, 1897, after a wonderful vision of his lost condition, con- fessed himself a Christian by a telegram sent to Ramabai when she was away on one of her tours connected with the rescue of girls. Bit- terly opposed by the Brahman community, Mr. Gadre has continued to confess Christ with great humility and faithfulness and much power. Now he is one of the principal Christian workers at Mukti, preaching the Gospel in the Gujerati language twice each Sunday, superintending a Sunday- school, and taking daily the family worship of the older Gujarati- speaking girls.

Another important helper is Mrs. Dougre, the widow of Rama- bai's half-brother. She came to Ramabia in the sorrow of her widowhood, having been greatly oppressed by an older companion- wife. Here at the Sharada Sadan she was educated, and finally became a Christian. Her hair was allowed to grow, and she ceased to observe caste, but the CONVERTED BRAHMAN, DERDAS G. B. GADR:1i:. sad expression of her face has . Fruit of Ramabai's Work. never left her. When Mukti Mission was established in 1897 Mrs. Dougre became matron, and has faithfully filled the position ever since. No waste in the housekeeping or clothing department is allowed. In that great establishment for 1,600 girls if so much as a spoon or cup is lost she knows it. She has charge of all the stores, plans the meals, and sees that they are properly cooked and served. She is a woman of stanch convictions and noble Christian character, and probably no one of Ramabai's helpers has a weightier influence for good than she. She is an example of unusual ability put into noble practice. The girls love her very much and call her" Auntie." . She is always ready to respond to a special request of any of the great throng, to provide a special article of food for a weak stomach, or a warm jacket for one with a delicate body, or a cap for the baby with the earache; she also superintends the dairy and the other industries. Ramabai's tribute to her was, "There is only one

Mrs. Dougre." Thus it is that God raises up helpers for this woman whom He has called to work out the great problem of her country.

Mrs. Marybai Aiman is from Southern India. She is a Canaresespeaking woman, a Christian, a widow, and a highly qualified nurse. She was six years nurse and hospital assistant in a government hospital, where she acquired much skill. When she became a widow she was drawn to Ramabai's work, and sought admission as a nurse, which post she took up at a financial loss. Her service has been invaluable. With a band of young women to whom she is teaching nursing she has relieved Ramabai of anxiety about the care of the sick during this RAMABAI AND KARNATIC GIRL-WIDOWS PREPARING FOR -THEIR LIFE WORK.

terriLle famine. With the care of three hundred in the hospital, oversight af the sanitary arrangements of the place, and matronship of the Rescue Home, she has even found time to help the villagers about dressing their wounds and setting their broken bones. When she went south to bring her widowed mother she brought back some high-caste widows from the Canarese country, and these, with others who have come, have formed a little band of Canarese-speaking widows, being educated at Mukti Mission to fill places of usefulness. Marybai has charge of the Bible instruction of this little company.

The question is often asked, "What will Ramabai do with one thousand seven hundred girls?" She is doing more through these high-caste widows to break down the cruel bondage of widowhood than all of the Hindu reformers put together. They find it difficult

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN

to get a widow remarried. Here is an item taken lately from a social- reform paper: The following advertisement appeared in a recent number of The Indian Social Reformer: "A Madhava girl of eighteen years who can read and write Telugu; a Smartha Niyogi girl of eighteen who can read and write Telugu; and a Smartha Niyogi girl of seventeen who can read and write Telugu and knows English, are willing to remarry. Those who are willing to avail themselves of the opportunity may write to Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam, Pursewakam, Madras."

Ramabai's girls, with their superior training and fitness for useful lives, are eagerly sought by intelligent men. Last year a hundred applications for wives were turned aside, because Ramabai considered that girls should have more time for education. Five, however, were given in marriage, two in the autumn and three on Ohristmas day, all going out to fill places of usefulness with their husbands. Every such woman who goes out into a home of her own will be in the Hindu community about her like a nest of white ants-never resting until it gnaws to powder the pillars on which Hinduism rests.

Ramabai and her helpers received requests for one hundred Bible women during the last year, and numbers of teachers and matrons.

1'he Ohristian teachers, nurses, village preachers, zenana visitors, and matrons who go out from this institution will become such an object-lesson as India has not yet seen, and in the beauty of holiness and the power of Ohrist they will go forth to liberate their Hinuu sisters in bondage.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Of all the days of the year this is the day of prolonged ruslJing. Flags are out at every door anu gate. Everybody has to make calls on almost everybody, and senu out New-year postal cards to the foul' quarters of the empire. Postal cards are sent in such quantities as to swamp the distributing capacity of tho post-offices, and so it is customary to advertise all through the land that it will accommodate the government if people will mail their postal cards as soon as possible after December 20th, tho they will not be delivered until January 1st. Ordinary people who seldom use the mail send dozens of New-year postals, while people a little extraoruinary send from a hunured to eight hundred of them.

As to calls, it is so wholly impossible to make even the necessary ones that it is done largely by wholesale. Ohristians meet in their churches about daylight, alld, after a song and prayer, make their New-year bows and are off to call on others. Schools meet at eight o'clock and sing the national 11ymn with cheers, and that ends that business. Officials meet at the Oity Hall at nine and exchange salutations in bulk. The Rea Oross Society, educational societies,

Physicians' Association, and clubs of all kinds fix the hour for their respective meetings, and make mutual prostrations on the mats.

But as soon as the wholesale business is over, the retail fills in all lhe time one can get for three days. I started early with a tandem team of cooly runners to whisk me all over this city. I entered no one's house, for that is wholly unnecessary. The proper tIling to do is to take off your hat and overcoat at the wide-opened door, reverently deposit your card on the tray in the middle of the entrance, bow if a servant happens to be in sight, then put on your coat and off to the next place. I saluted no man by the way. I rushed the muddy streets till dark, with but one urief half-hour in t.he hall of the Educational Society, where two hundred teachers and honorary members met. I was graciously invited to lead off in "banzai" for the Emperor of Great Japan, and the governor followed with three" banzi" for the great president of our republic.

Meanwhile Mrs. DeForest was serving cake and coffee to some eighty callers. This lasts three days, and after the anarchy was over it occurred to me to gather up the fragments and see what was left. We had over one hundred calls, and more postal cards and letters. I have never assorted these deposits before, but thought I would sec how they resulted. Not to mention all, there were among thelll thirty-one teachers, including professors in the government college, and fifty-three students, including some university students from 'l'okyo. 'l'here were eight lawyers, thirteen evangelists, eleven pastors, fourteen merchants, three editors, six physicians (tho I have employed none for years), three soldiers, including a major, one banker and three aecountants, five hotel-keepers, two ehiefs of poliee (tIle highest in the province), four policemen, one lighthouse-keeper, twelve farmers and artisans, two governors and two vice-governors, two heads of government prisons, three members of the provincial assembly, two members of the diet, the mayor and vice-mayor, the superintendent of the schools of the province, and the chief priest of the Shinto headquarters here.

I was surprised to see how this takes in pretty much all conditions of people from top to bottom. The majority of them are Ohristians, tho among tlle highest officials only one member of the diet, the vicemayor, and the major are Ohristians. Among the others in authority, however, are several warm sympathizers, and one of these, I heard, made use of a New-year call to urge an official of Buddhist belief to consider the superiority of the Ohristian religion. I may add here that the brother of this Buddhist official is one of the city councilors of Wakamatsu and is an earnest Ohristian. As he happened to be present here on the New-year Sunday, I suggested to the pastor that he invite him to preach. This was done, and he told, to the intense delight of the audience for an hour, how it took him ten years to find out that the Ohristian religion is the best in the world.

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OP THE S. P. G.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY.

Altho the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have not been restricted to the evangelization of the heathen, its main strength is devoted to that work. So early as the year 1710 the society declared that" the conversion of heathens and infidels … ought to be prosecuted preferably to all" other efforts. In the present , paper we will refer mainly to this side of the work. But before I doing so it may be well to summarize the othe:t· branch of the society's energy.

It began its work in America. Indeed, it was the lack of ministra- tions of religion in America that was the immediate cause of the society's foundation in 1'101. If the society itself were to be reticent about those earlier years of its life, the Episcopal Church of the United States would not let them be forgotten. In the most generous terms of official utterance, and by the personal testimony of its chief ministers, that Church has again and again placed on record what it owes to the fostering care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel during more than eighty years. Thus a church with nearly five thousand clergymen, spread over the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with foreign missions to Japan, China, Western Africa, and other lands, may be reckoned to have sprung from the seed sown originally by means of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Then Newfoundland, in 1'103, the British West Indies, in 1712, Canada, in 1728, Central America, in 1748, Western Africa, in 1'152, and Australia, in 1793, became during the eighteenth century scenes of the labors of its missionaries. The work in Western Africa was, and is now, among the natives, and on a' small scale, and of Australia we shall speak presentJy. But some measure of the fruit of its expending more than thirteen million dollars in British North AmerIca, New- foundland, and the West Indies, may be seen in the fact that there are at the present time in those parts some fifteen hundred clergymen with aU sorts of educational establishments, and several colleges in which men are trained for the ministry.

As was mentioned just now, the society began Its work in Australia in 1793. Then there was only one clergyman of the Anglican com- munion in that vast part of the world. Now there are about twelve hundred in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and the isles of the Pacific. In 1821 South Africa (of which we shall have to speak more fully presently in connection with missions to the heathen) received its first clergyman from the society. Now there is a church organization stretching from Capetown to the Zamoosi River.

This summary has not covered every part of the work among people of English speech, but it may suffice, as showing that in the United

States, British North America, the West Indies, Australasia, and South Africa, there is no small fruit of what the society has been able to do.

Turning to the work among non-Christian races, we have to deal with a record of such magnitude that a few notes of the most famous missions and missionaries can have for their setting only a slender ou tline of the operations in their entirety. We must accordingly pass by the labors among the Indians in North America, altho they include six and thirty tribes or races. Nor must we speak of the missions to the Eskimos of Labrador, nor of the large number of negro slaves brought to the Christian faith. We must pass over the Indians of the Bay of Honduras, and the imported Hindu and Chinese laborers in British Columbia, Trinidad, and Guiana, and fix our attention for a moment on the apostle to the Indians in the last-mentioned country, Robert Brett.

Sent out from England in 1840 as a layman accompanying a clergyman, he had, after all, to go " alone, yet not alone," to" begin the mission. The Indians avoided him and would not even listen to him. After many weeks without anything but disappointment, the spell was broken. One day an Indian came and asked him to instruct his son. Mr. Brett had never seen the man before, and. could hardly believe him serious. A "day or two afterward he brought the son and also a daughter, a little later his wife, after that her four sisters with the husbands of three of them, then two other Indians, then more children. And so the mission grew. In 1853 the civil magistrate reported to the government: "When I first arrived in this district, before any missionary was appointed to it, a more disorderly people than the Arawaks could not be found in any part of the province; murders and violent cases of assault were of frequent oc,Purrence. But now the case is reversed; no ontrages of any description ever happen; they attend regularly Divine service; their children are educated; they themselves dress neatly, are lawfully married, and, as a body, there are no people, in point of general good conduct, to surpass them. This change, which has caused peace and contentment to prevail, was brought about solely through missionary labor."

It was chiefly among the Arawaks and Caribs that Mr. Brett's labors at first lay; but he was eventually instrumental in converting four savage tribes and influencing many others. In 1875, the year when he was compelled by ill health to return to England, he describes the examination at Waramari of more than a hundred candidates for baptism, of different races, and speaking four distinct languages; and goes on to tell of an equally cheering scene at another place, Cabacaburi, where "there were not so many converts from heathenism for this simple and most satisfactory reason, that there are not now so many heathen to con vert." The spiritual conquest of Guiana was virtually

HOUSE OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF 'I'HE

GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, WESTMINSTER, LONDON,

assured. On February 10, 1886, the forty-sixth anniversary of his leaving England for Guiana, this great missionary passed to his rest.

In South Africa the society began work in 1821, but it was not until 1847 that Dr. Gray became the first bishop. In the following year he made an extended tour, during which he held satisfactory interviews with many Kafir chiefs, at one meeting (in Kingwilliamstown) no fewer than thirty being present. Before Dr. Gray's arrival missionary work among the natives had been going on in Capetown and in other places, and in 1848 .the bishop reported that during fifteen months in one church alone seventy adults had been baptized, three of them having been Mohammedans and the rest heathen. In 1850 the mission to Kaffraria was inaugurated, and in connection with it we must mention the famous missionary, Callaway.

Born at Lymington in 1817, he as a young man studied medicine. He obtained a lucrative practice in London, and held appointments at his own and other hospitals. In 1854 he offered himself to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for work in Natal. After achievements in Maritzburg that would have been noticeable in an ordinary career, he in 1858 founded, far away in the" wilderness," in the interior of Natal, the mission of "Springvale," afterward so famous. Fifteen wonderful years at that place followed. Dr. Callaway was one of many missionaries who have contributed to the store of human knowledge, and laid Natural Science under obligations to the Church. His studies of animal and vegetable life in a part of Africa then scarcely known have a permanent value, all the more precious because he was able to describe natural objects before the spread of colonization modified their conditions. But it was in anthropology that he increased so signally what was known. He seized an opportunity (which by this time is already passed) for placing on record the traditions and exhibiting the mental and moral condition of the Kafirs before their contact with civilization. His linguistic knowledge and his exact study of the native mind combined to place his translations and other works in the very front rank, as well as to give him enormous power as a mISSIOnary pioneer. From Springvale as a center numerous outstations extended for many miles, while vigorous offshoots, like" Highflats" and" Clydesdale," became centers themselves. In 1873 Dr. Callaway's sphere of energy was changed. Kaffraria had at that time very few missions. In the southern part the society had three. But it was determined to attack the whole region, comprising thirty thousand square miles. A bishopric was founded, and Dr. Callaway was chosen to be the first bishop. Kaffraria is now a mission field which it would be difficult to match for fruitfl!1lness. The numerous stations and outstations, the thousands of native converts, the well-educated and trained native ministry (who occasionally preach to Ellropean congregations, and do so with acceptance) and

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

the theological college in which fresh candidates for ordination are trained, offer together a spectacle of the result of little more than a quarter of a century's work, which should be an encouragement and stimulus to all missionary endeavors. The second bishop, Dr. Bransby Key, for long the fellow worker, and then the vigorous and able successor of Dr. Callaway, has just died (on January 12, 1901) in T~ondon, from an illness resulting from an accident sustained in Kaf- fraria, the land to which he devoted the whole of his ministerial life since his ordination in 1864.

South Africa is now covered, more or less closely, with a network of missions. 'fhe diocese of Mashonaland is the most northern, reaching, as it does, to the Zambesi River. The second white man to set foot in that land was the brave Bishop Knight-Bruce, who by the society's assistance pioneered there in 1888, before gold had been dis- covered, and when scarcely anyone in Europe had ever heard the name of the country. Mashonaland has already had its martyrs for the faith, and a year ago at Bulwayo no fewer than forty natives were baptized together.

It would be tedious simply to enumerate the tribes in South Africa among whom the society's Illissionaries are working, nor need we refer to the Boer war in this place, except to say two things. With regard to the past, we find that nearly every locality which has lately become known to the world as the site of a siege or a battle had been known before in missionary records for the victories of the Cross; and with regard to the future, the society considers itself more than ever pledged to the evangelization of the natives of South Africa after peacc has been secured.

In Madagascar, where the society began work in 1864, its missions show ten thousand converts with numerous village churches and more than a hundred schools, seventeen native clergymen, and a college in which future native workers are being trained.

Passing to India, we find that the society has missions in nearly every part of that great country. In several of them, such as those of Tinnevelly, Chhota Nagpur, the Telugu country, and Ahmednagar, the Christians are to be reckoned by many thousands. But in order to train native evangelists the society has made the educational side of its work prominent. There are already more than a hundred highly trained native clergymen in the society's missions in India, and many hundreds of lay agents.

At Delhi and Cawnpore the mutiny of 1857 caused six of the workers to glorify God by their deaths. In these two cities, and also at Hazaribag"h, in Chhota Nagpore, there are brotherhoods of clergy. men living together as missionaries under simple rules. At Delhi they are all graduates of Cambridge University, as those at Hazaribagh are of Dnblin.

Tinnevelly, in the extreme south, is in parts almost a Christian land. It was the scene of the apostolic labors of Bishop Caldwell, the great translator, philologist, historian, and missionary.

Burma has a missionary story which hardly bears compression. Among the Burmese, the Tamil laborers, and the Karens of the hills there are large missions with a variety that may almost be called picturesque or romantic. Among the workers Dr. Marks stands out as a notable personality. He· was the hero of the early story of Mandalay. He won the old king's confidence, and was entrusted with the education of nine of the despot's sons. The king erected the mission buildings, including the church, to which Queen Victoria gave the font. But the greatest visible evidence of what Dr. Marks has been to Burma is Saint John's College, Rangoon, which he founded and brought to such a pitch of perfection that in it thousands of the sons of the best families in Burma have received education of the best type. It has produced a wonderful influence in favor of Christianity.

In Oeylon the society has given a missionary side to the work of the chaplains for the English residents by providing means for employing native clergymen and lay agents. It has acted in a similar way in the Straits Settlements, in Australia for th~ aborigines, and in the isles of the Pacific. It has maintained the Sarawak Mission among the Dyaks, and in North Borneo has missions to the Ohinese, the Malays, and the aborigines of the interior.

In Japan the society began work in 18':'3, and nltho the sanguine hopes of the conversion of practically the whole nation, which were entedained a few years ago, have received a check, the rate of progress has been good, and the typeo! Ohristian character produced has been markedly high. In Korea the work only dates from 1889. It is still in the stage of laying the foundations, but it has had many features of great encouragement.

The North Ohina missions have lately been brought prominently into public notice in connection with the troubles in that empire. The first Europeans to be struck down by the Boxers were three missionaries of this society. They were martyrs for Ohrist. For, altho the outbreak was political in character, Ohristianity was obnoxious to the rioters, because they conceived that the introduction of a foreign religion was the preliminary for the introduction of foreign interference in other matters. It would be out of place to offer here any defense of other missions from the blame that has been cast upon their agents. The attacks have in most cases manifested an antimissionary bias. They are best repelled by those who ha~e full possession of the facts. Not as suggesting that charges may have some basis of truth in regard to others, altho inapplicable to the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel, but simply as keeping to the subject

AMONG LAOS. CHRISTIANS

of the present paper, we can say with a confidence that is complete that no accusations of un wisdom or of provoking the outbreak could be laid to the charge of these three heroes, nor of their colleagues, who, tho they survive them, passed through the same time of peril. Living quietly and unobtrusively, they influenced those only who voluntarily heeded them. Nothing beyond the simple inculcation of Ohristian truth was in their procedure or in their aims. If any blame is to be incurred by being the messengers of Ohrist, that blame is theirs, and they would welcome it gladly. Success far beyond all hopes attended their efforts. That success has not reached its limits yet. Ohristianity is the only solution of the Ohinese problem. 'fhe nation shut up .against the rest of the world, and yet under compulsion to open its doors, has from a secular point of view only disaster before it, whether it attempts persistence in its own policy or yields to foreign force. Christianity would soften the prejudices which now make perilous the contact of the inhabitants of China with outsiders, and would supply just those elements of character, the lack of which causes the corruption and instability of the empire. When the day comes for the Church of China to be a potent factor in the life of the nation, the names of Brooks, Norman, and Robinson will be remembered and honored as the names of men who counted not their own lives dear unto them that they might win Ohina to Ohrist.

We have surveyed rapidly the operations of the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel in foreign lands. Little need be said here of the by no means uneventful history of its own organization an9working at home. One point, however, should not be omitted. It was in the councils of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the year 1872 that the "Day of Intercession for Foreign Missions" originated, which is observed annually in the Anglican communion all over the world. It is on the unseen Power invoked in prayers that the society rests in its hope for fruits in the future, richer even than those in the past, for which in its bicentenary celebration it is praising God.

AMONG LAOS OHRISTIANS.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, LAOS.

The Laos people are one branch of the people who call themselves Tai, who are known to English writers and readers as Shan, and who form the bulk of the population of all Indo-Ohina. These Tai people came to Indo-Ohina from Ohina itself, and are still coming. Professor Terrien de La Couperie and other ethnologists believe that they came to Ohina before the present race or races of Ohinese did, and that they came from the west. The learned professor would make them members of the same Indo-European stock as ourselves. At any

rate they are not Chinese, and there does seem to be more in common between them and us than between us and Mongolians.

Owing to encroachments of the Mongolians, the Tai have been migrating southwards since at least 500 B. c. There have been two main streams of migration. Roughly speaking, one stream came down the Irrawaddi into what is now Burma. Their descendants are the 'Vestern Shans, sometimes popuarly known as Burmese Shans, some- times simply as Shans. It is among these Shans that the American Baptist Missionary Union has long had a successful work, and into whose dialect of Shan Dr. Cushing has so ably translated the Word of God. The other main stream of Tai migration followed the Meh Kawng (Me Kong) and adjactant regions. These Eastern Shans are further subdivided by differing written characters into Siamese Shans in the south, and Laos Shans in the north. Among both of these the American Presbyterian Board has been for over fifty years at work, the Laos Mission itself having now been organized thirty-three years, and having five stations and fifteen churches.

All three of these principal branches of the Tai family have much in common, both in vocabulary, chacteristics, and customs. The chief differentiating factor is the differing alp~abets. All three have come from India with the introduction of Buddhism, and show strong resemblances to the Tamil and Telegu. A second strong factor in the present disintegrating process going on among the Tai is their lack of political homogeniety. While the western ShJtns are fortunate enough to be all under the rule of the Empress of India, and the Siamese to have a government of their own, the poor Laos are distributed among four powers. Those to the east of the Me Kong now belong to France; those just north of the Siamese, and in which our mission stations are at present all located, belong to Siam; Great Britain now includes about a million of them in her Burmese posssessions; and the rest are still in Ohinese territory.

Whether it be true that these Laos and all their Tai brethren are our Indo-European brethren by extraction or not, they do not now possess much Anglo-Saxon energy or power of taking the initiative in thought or action. Like the Chinese and most other Orientals, with the notable exception of the Japanese and some others, the Laos are slaves of custom. Evidently some of them in historic times must have done some hard thinking, and made thousands of wise laws which are reverently handed down from father to son. But nobody does much thinking now. -Buddhism and demonolatry have stupified the Laos; and the tropical climate has done its part. Most Laos do their first hard thinking when brought face to face with Christianity.

If they decide to" enter" the Christian religion, they pu t themselves into the keeping of the foreign missionaries, thinking that they take the latter for" father and mother," religious and civil. The converts

AMONG LAOS CHRISTIANs

are tractable, but at first have no thought of religious liberty of inde- pendent thought, leadership, or work. They look to the missionary for teachers, schools, preachers, and church buildings, and the initiative in all evangelistic work. The idea of responsibility of the Laos them- selves for these things had to be developed.

Their dependence upon missionaries is intensified by their previous civil and religious training. Under the all too paternal system of Siamese government the people are never encouraged or even allowed to accumulate much property; they are very poor. To add to the servility which this poverty entails, they have prophecies of a coming Messiah whose reign is to usher in great temporal as well as spiritual prosperity. What more natural, then, than that the earlyconyerts, not to say the later ones, should expect great worldly prosperity by becoming Ohristians? Let no one for a moment class them all indiscriminately as "rice Christians." Some such there are aud always have been, but they are few. But especially in the early history of any station, many of the converts rather expect to be hired in some capacity by the benevolent foreigner. In religious work they wait to be sent to teach, exhort, preach, itinerate. While they are not backwlIYd in bearing testimony in private, all public religious work at first had its initiative with the missionaries.

There was good in all this. It prevented crudities of doctrine and disorderly practices at the time when foundations were laying and precedents were establishing.. It alloweu of supervision and unchallenged direction of the whole work by men of centuries of Ohristian blood and the highest type of Ohristian training which America can give. The number of converts was large. the native workers many, the schools crowded. Great interest was taken by many of the homeland Ohristians in supporting evangelists, pupils in the schools, teachers, licentiates, and eventually native preachers. Special objects flourished, and unuoubtedly stimulated the gift of many a consecrated dollar which woulu never otherwise have left the United States.

But" the good is the enemy of the best." And all this was not the best. It was not training the churches to self-support. It was not developing their powers of self-government. And it was not fitting them to take the initiative in Ohristian work. America can not hope ever to pour a sufficient number of workers into even so small a portion of the heathen world as is Indo-Ohina to evangelize, even with the help of hired native workers. If Indo-Ohina is to be converted it must be by the Holy Spirit, working mostly through the Indo-Ohinese themselves. Foreign leaders are expected to direct; but they must not be expected to furnish all or most of the initiative. The responsibility for this must rest upon the native churches. Happily there are beginning to be many indications that Laos Christians feel this responsibility, and are willing to accept it.

In the past five years day-schools have been ~stablished in an of the five stations, several in sOllle stations, all of these schools being taught by Laos, and patronized and supported by Laos. In the youngest stations, Cheung Rai, last year there was manifested such a desire to cut loose from the traditional dependence upon the missionary that the time seemed ripe for turning the management of the school over wholly to the church. They elected a board of control, the chairman a mis~onary, but the members all Laos but one. The increased ease of maintaining the school and defraying its expenses have seemed to justify the step.

This same church is now building a good brick house of worship on a native plan, and with contributions made wholly on the field, instead of building an expensive church of foreign style, largely with American money, as is often done on foreign fields. More than one Laos church has its membership divided into sections, each section in turn doing evangelistic work in the vicinage on Sundays. Several of the churches, in addition to this, support their own evangelists to the heathen of their parish. These evangelists are under direction of church sessions, not of the missionaries alone. And two churches together support a Laos minister in a new and weak parish. For two years all the churches have supported evangelists from Siamo-Laos territory into French-Laos on the east and British-Laos on the north.

Last year the attendance on the sessions of the Mission's 'l'raining School for Christian Workers was nearly, if not quite, equal to what it had ever been in "the palmy days," when every .evangelistic worker had before him the prospect of steady employment by foreign funds. This year two teak timber workers, one a Siamese Christian, the other a Laos elder, have offered to furnish the whole support of a native minister for work among their foresters. This is the latest and the most striking instance yet shown of purely native initiative in Christian work among the Laos.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS.

BY MRS. LILLIAN J. CURTIS, BIRMINGHAM, ALABAMA. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Laos, Siam.

Altho the Bible is written for all people and an nations, it is distinctly O.riental, written by Orientals, and its scenes are colored'by the habits and modes of Oriental life. When living in twentieth century America, with its wells and springs for the country and its system of water-works for the city, the six water-pots of stone set for the purifying of the Jews at the wedding-feast of Cana signify but little. But in fact there clusters around these pots phase after phase of Oriental life. We see this even if we l.9ok at them, not from Cana or Jerusalem as a center, but from Laos, the northern states of Siam.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS

In the cool of the morning or evening women and children are seen coming from all directions from the homes, and going either to the well or river for water. It is carried in two bamboo buckets made water-tight with dammar-resin. These buckets are swung from a bamboo strip laid across the shoulders. The women have to walk steadily and easily in order to carry a full bucket, and thus a grace of movement is acquired that can not be surpassed by any system of modern physical culture. Children only five or six years of age are seen with their tiny buckets swung from the shoulder, helping their mother or sister fill up the large jars. Many trips have to be made before all are filled. There is oue jar on the floor with a cocoanut dipper laid .across it, the water of which is used for the feet. Every SIAMESE WOMEN GOING TO MARKET.

man, woman, or child that comes into the house walks straight to this jar, pours water over the feet, while rubbing one with the other, before turning to greet friends. Some houses have the jar outside at the foot of the steps leading up into the house. Above this jar for the feet are the ones holding water for drinking and cooking. I have never seen a house without its water-jars, or pots, as they are called in John's Gospel.

In traveling one often sees a large jar of water with a dipper laid across it under the shade of a tree or beneath a small leaf-shed. Step aside a while, and watch the coming and going throng of thirsty travelers. Each of them steps in the shade long enough to take a refreshing draught of the water. It has been placed there by some one, most probably a woman, for the purpose of making merit, ·and should this person come up to refill the jar, while a thirsty group are eagerly

drinking, not a word of thanks or appreciation would be said, for these travelers have bestowed a favor by thus allowing one to make merit upon them. Also the traveler has laid up merit for himself by allowing another to make merit upon him. Merit! merit! Striving to buy one's way to eternal bliss! Except ye believe ye can not be saved. Ah, yes! but" how shall they call on Him in whom they have "- not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

Again we read, "No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse." As a child, that text worried me, for I had seen with my own eyes my dear mother put a piece of new cloth into an old garment and then had seen that same garment worn again for months. As I grew older I understood these words of our Master intellectually, but now I do so experimentally, which latter brings facts and truths home to the heart as nothing else human can. And it is true that no man in the Orient puts a new piece of cloth into an old garment, for when a rent appears the whole warp and woof is so thoroughly rotten from the chemical action of perspiration that the new cloth literally rends itself away from the garment almost as tho it had life. Only the other day I was trying to save a garment for a few more weeks' wear when some one neal' by laughingly remarked that the stitches were over size. "Ah," I said, "you know well that were I to put in proper stitches the needle would cut as it goes almost like a pair of scissors." And as I sewed and mused I thought how like to the old garment are these people in their religious life. They try to patch up the" old man" with offerings to the priests and to the spirits, and with good deeds or merit-making in all its various forms. But we know that the old man is so corrupt that he must be cast aside, and that we must put on the new man, " which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." Yet' how can they know unless they be taught, and how can they be taught unless teachers be sent?

It was about the sixth hour of the declining sun as I sat on our veranda.playing quietly with baby and listening to the harmony of evening sounds. ]'rom the distance came the sweet tones of temple bells as they swung in the gentle breeze. The deep tones of the temple urnn1S only enhanced their melody. Lowing cattle were returning home, crickets were chirping, and katydids were singing. The" chip-chip" of che-kims and the calls of took-taul's made music to blend with the evening calm. It seemed that only the good and beautiful were possible. Sin and sorrow were forgotten. Suddenly my heart stood still and my blood seemed to freeze within me. I instinctively caught my babe to my breast as wail after wail rent the air, the wails of women over their dead. Piercing, heartrending,

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA

awful they were. I could see the women with faces buried in their hands rocking to and fro, and anon throwing up their arms in despair.

The men sat as tho stunned, but the women wailed and moaned and tore at their hair. The sun dropped down quickly and silently and night closed in, but the darkness could not hush nor drown these cries. As it were, a flood of memories rushed over me, and in spirit I heard" lamentation, and weeping, and great monrning, Rachel weep- ing for her children and would not be comforted, because they were not."

And still again we read, " A man shall be . as a shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 'rhe snn rose clear and bright on the memorable day in which I first realized the depth and sweetness of these words. We had breakfasted by lamplight, and before the first half hour of the day was spent we were well on onr way. Soon the heat of the sun became unpleasant. IVe raised onr double umbrellas and let our large pith hats farther ·down 011 the back of our necks.

On, on our ponies galloped until we reached the foot of the moun- tains that must be crossed. There we had to dismount and climb upward by foot. By that time the sun was high in the heavens and shining with a burning heat. From below, the bare ground reflected back the heat with force and intensity. We had not climbed far before our feet began to burn, and in a little while the soles of our shoes became almost unbearable. Not a spot of shade could we see in which to rest, for the dry, hot season of the tropics was well advanced. There was nothing to do but to push on as rapidly as our aching limbs could carry us. Oh, for a drink of water! Oh, for a rest in the shade! Oh, for a minute's relief to our burning feet! But on and up we must go, with the burning sun above and the scorching heat below, and onr parched months and fainting hearts within. At last the summit was reached, and th~e on the flat top was a great heavy rock. How our hearts bounded as we saw it, and what a song of praise they sang as we threw ourselves down in the shadow on the damp, cool ground and buried our feet in the green moss! A sense of piece and quietness as I had seldom before experienced came into my soul as the thought came: Jesus, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

During the enforced presence in Shanghai, this past year, of so many missionary women from all parts of the empire, and of all rlenominations, it was a happy thought to convene a woman's conference, in order that all might give their experiences and compare notes concerning the home-life of Chinese women.

The conference opened on November 20th and continued in session for three days, as arranged by program; but such was the interest and enthusiasm, that it expanded into an overflow session on the fourth day. English-speaking women, foreign and Chinese, sat side by side to discuss problems in the home-life.of Chinese women. Lady Blake, wife of the governor of Hong Kong, known for her warm interest in the condition of Chinese women, presided over the sessions of the conference. The address by the president was reported as "scholarly in composition, and delivered in a beautifully clear, distinct utteran ce."

'rhe speakers were mostly from the missionaries, altho several of the resident women of Shanghai took part in the discussions. Mrs. Moule, wife of the Bishop of Mid-China, opened the meeting with prayer. Lady Blake, in closing her address, said: " We are justified in thinking that in many ways the lot of Chinese women might be ameliorated, and more interest and greater happiness might be introduced into their lives, while it is not a necessary corollary that Chinese women should adopt manners and customs peculiar to foreign races, and to which, by heredity and surroundings, Oriental women must be unfitted. Echoes from the homes of China reach us from time to time of young girls committing suicide to escape a distasteful marriage, of brides putting an end to an existence rendered intolerable by the tyranny of their mother-in-law, that lead us to suppose that there are aspects of the life of Chinese women that are capable of improvement. To enable us to understand something more of the mode of life and thought of the women of China, and that they may obtain glimmers of light on the-to them-strange and weird ways and minds of their European sisters is, I take it, the object of the conference, which may be the beginning of large efforts leading to greater mutual good will and friendship."

In all the discussions there was a very free expression of opinion on the practises prevailing in the Chinese home-life, but there was no severe crusade against existing customs; only an exception was made in the case of foot-binding, which found not one advocate in its favor, but with one voice was condemned.

The buying or kidnapping of little girls in the interior and bringing them to the coast as slaves for immoral purposes drew out very earnest protests, and the practise was unsparingly condemned. Dr. Ida Khan, a Chinese physician graduated in this country, made a pathetic appeal, and touched all hearts by the recital of incidents from personal experience, and a great desire was expressed for the abolition of this dreadful practise, bringing sorrow and shame to so many promising girls throughout the country.

Marriage, funeral, and other social customs, the treatment of children, early betrothals with their train of evils, foundling institutions,

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

all the customs incident to the family life of Ohina, received great consideration, and the impression prevailed that the conference marked a new departure in woman's work in Ohina. On the last day of the conference a public meeting was held, at which gentlemen were invited to be present, and a large number attended. Bishop Graves, of the American Episcopal Church, and Bishop Cassels, of West China, were. present. Bishop Graves, a member of the committee investigating the marriage customs of China, spoke of the binding character of the betrothal, and said that marriage is not a civil or ecclesiastical ceremony, but a family contract, with which the individual has little to do. Dr. Young J. Allen referred to his forthcoming book on i'The Treatmcnt of its Women is the Test of a Nation's Civilization," showing that China's true progress will depend on the position her women are to occupy in the future. Dr. Mateer spoke of the career of women in China under the influences of Christian education.

The sentiment of the convention chrystalized in several resolutions, one requesting that publishers of Christian books bring out a series of fully illustrated books for the instruction of women and children; that sheets of instruction for the prevention and cure of simple ailments be printed lor circulation in Chinese homes; and that all missions be recommended to give their women-workers some instruction in the elementary laws of health. A committee was appointed to collect information concerning the home-life and social customs of Chinese women.

'rhe social element was not overlooked, as a reception was tendered to Lady Blake and the conference by one of the prominent residents of Shanghai, which was attended by many English and American officials.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELBGUS, INDIA.

BY REV. JOHN CRAIG, SAMALKOT, INDIA. Missionary of'the Canadian Baptist Mission, 1878-.

Fifteen years ago the jubilee of the American Telugu Baptist Mission was celebrated, and the Oanadian missions, being in a way daughters of that older work, had a share iu the celebration. Then we looked back over half a century to the time when the pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Day, reached India, and over the years since they began work at Nellore in 1840. Even twenty-five years later we find only Mr. Jewett, who had just returned to India, and Mr. Clough, who had come for the first time. And in 1870, thirty years after the opening of Nellore station, there were only three more men in the country- Messrs. Timpany, McLaurin, and Bullard. But during the second thirty years there has been a most gratifying increase in the staff of missionaries. Of fifty-two men who have come out, thirty-two are

still in the work, while thirteen have retired after longer or shorter terms of service, and seven have entered into rest. Of the five here in 1870 we rejoice to have Messrs. Clough, McLaurin, and Bullard still with us.

During the earlier period there were no single ladies on the staff, but in the past thirty years thirty-three have come to work for the women and children, the pioneer being Miss Peabody, who has long been known to us as Mrs. Pearce. Foul' have been called to the service of heaven, but twenty· two are still in the work, and three have a share in the work of their husbands.

The missionaries of the two Canadian missions have all entered the Telugu country within the last twenty-five years. Of twentyeight men who have come, not including those already reckoned in the American mission, seven have left for various causes and two have died, while nineteen are still connected with the work. And of twenty-two single ladies who have come, four have left and one has died, leaving seventeen still ill the work.

Taking the figures for our three missions, we find that eighty men alld fifty-five single women have entered the work during the past thirty years, and that of these fifty-one men and thirty-nine women are still connected with our missions. As three of the five men at work in 1870 are still with us, we have a total of fifty-four men and thirty-nine women as compared with the five men of thirty years ago. I need hardly add that this growth in the staff of missionaries is a cause for deep gratitude.

The increase in the number oj statt'ons is also a cause for thankfulness. From 1840 to 1865 N ell ore was the" Lone Star," but in 1866 Ongole was occupied, and in 1870 Ramapatam became the third station. Thus at the end of thirty years there were only three stations. Since then twenty-one more have been opened. '1'he pioneer work involved in securing a compound and erecting necessary buildings often proves a great trial; hence, when this work has been well done it is a cause for rejoicing.

There is certainly a great contrast between the present state of things and that which led Mr. Jewett to appeal in 1858 for a second house in Nellore. Now the" Lone Star" station has not only its two sisters of 1870, but also twenty-one others in the American mission and seventeen others in the Canadian missions, making a total of fortyone centers of light for the Telugu country.

In the early years of the mission disciples were gathered in very slowly. In the report of the deputation that visited Nellore in January, 1853, it is stated that only three had been baptized since the mission was recommenced in 1849. In the year 1857 one was baptized. There was a change in 1858, when the brethren rejoiced over thirteen disciples following their Lord. Up to the end of 1863 only forty-one

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

had been baptized since the mission was founded. By the end of 1870 the total had grown to about fourteen hundred and eighty, and by the end of 1877 it had become more than six thousand. As we all know, the year 1878 witnessed the baptism of fully ten thousand people. During the next seven years about thirteen thousand six hundred were baptized, and during the next ten years twenty-eight thousand, and since then about seven thousand five hundred, making the total baptized in the American mission from the beginning up to the end of 1899, to be exact, sixty-five thousand one hundred and sixty. In the Canadian missions the number of baptisms has been about seven thousand, so that the grand total for the three missions is about seventytwo thousand. The number of members reported in the American missions at the end of 1889 were fifty-three thonsand seven hundred and ninety, and in the Canadian missions four thousand two hundred and seventy, making a total membership of fifty-eight thousand and sixty. Nearly two thousand fire hundred have been baptized during 1900 in the American mission, and about three Imndred and seventy in the Canadian missions; hence, we may safely reckon the total membership to be about sixty thousand now. The total number of baptisms will amount to about seventy-five thousand.

In these missions it has been recognized from the beginning that the 'l'elugus must be evangelized by converted Telllgus. Every missionary has prayed for laborers. Every kind of school has been condncted largely with the hope that among those being educated God might have some chosen vessels to bear his name to this people. Nor have all these prayers and efforts been in vain. God gave us in the early days men of zeal, with little or no education, who went everywhere winning souls for Christ. And in these later years many earnest lllen of more or less education have helped to shepherd the sheep of Christ, and have preached the Gospel to those outside the fold, In 1870 the entire force consisted of twenty-two preachers, five colporieurs, and ten school-teachers; total, thirty-seven. '1'he report for 1899 gives sixty-three ordained preachers, three hundred and eight unordained preachers, sixteen colporteurs, and one hundred and thirtyseven Bible women; also seven hundred and twenty-seven teachers in village schools, ninety-four in boarding-schools, and thirty in other schools, a total of five hundred and ten preachers and others, and eight hundred and fifty teachers. Adding to these one hundred and fifty-seven preachers and others, and' one hundred and nine teachers in the Canadian missions, we have a grand total of six hundred and sixty-seven preachers and others, in place of the twenty-seven thirty years ago, and nine hundred and fifty-nine teachers in place of the ten of those days.

The fifty-four thousand members of the American mission are organized in one hundred and fourteen churches, and the four thou-

sand members of the Ontario and Quebec mission are found in thirty- four churches. In the Maritime Provinces mission there are three hundred and fifty members in seven churches. The contributions of the fifty-four thousand members in the American mission in 1899 amounted to a total of Rs twenty-nine thousand. The contributions of the four thousand members in the Ontario and Quebec mission came to about Rs four thousand. As a rule, the smaller the member- ship the easier it is to secure regular contributions, and hence a higher rate per member.* I like to read Mr. Brock's enthusiastic reports about what his people are doing on the Kamigiri field. He writes: " We sometimes distress ourselves with the idea that before they became Christians the people spent so very much for their idols and priests. But where the Pariahs may have had a dozen priests and miserable idols there is on 'my field alone a mission staff of one hundred and forty-six, sup- ported largely by these people. 'l'hey keep more than one thousand children from work to attend school. In 1897 they built twelve school-houses at almost no cost to the mission. We have also a local home mission society supporting a family in a part of the field where there are no Christians."

We have at least two societies that are not local. The churches connected with the Ontario and Quebec' mission organized a home mission society as far back as January, 1888. The work undertaken at first was that of mutual help in securing sites and building school- hoilses or chapels. For many years this society has also supported one or two preachers on the Yellamanchili and adjacent fields. The Home Mission Society of the American mission, tho of more recent birth, has great vitality, and is doing a good work among the Yana- dies, the Chentsus, and the Savaras.t .

Believing that knowledge is power, our missionaries have from the beginning tried to interest their disciples in the work of education.

When we remember how rare it was in former days to see a Panchama who could read, we can appreciate more highly the wonderful change that has already taken place among our Christian communities. It would be difficult to estimate how many have learned to read in our schools during the past thirty years. In 1899 there were about twelve thousand pupils in primary schools in the American mission and fifteen hundred in the Canadian missions. In lower secondary classes there were about one thousand in the American mission and fifty in the Canadian missions; and in upper primary and college classes there were forty, chiElfiy of the former mission. In theological classes there were fifty in the American mission and ten in the Cana- dian missions. So far as the Ontario and Quebec mission is con- *The Rupee varies in value, but may be estimated at about 30 cents.-EDITOR.

t These are hill tribes in regions adjoining the American and Canadian Baptist fields.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

eerned, we seem to be just beginning to get on our feet in: the matter of education. The work done in our theological seminaries at Ramapatam and Samalkot has been of untold value. Some of the men may have failed to shine after graduation, but, on the other hand, many have done and are doing good solid work. They show the result of their daily contact with the missionary and his assistants. The trainingschools at Nellore, Ongole, and Baptla have also been doing good work.

Our missions are almost destitute of industrial schools as yet. In the Ontario and Quebec mission a elass.in carpentry has been carried on, first at Samalkot and afterward at Oocanada, for some years past, and the wage-earning ability of many young men has been increased by the training they have received. A review of the educational work undertaken would not be complete without a reference to the Timpany Memorial School, which has done for many years and is doing a much-needed work for European and Eurasian children. Of the many girls who have received their education in this school, some are now teachers in the school and some are engaged in zenana work.

Many a mother has expressed. to Miss Folsom her thankfulness for the good influence of the school on her daughters. We have seen that the great growth in almost all departments of work has taken place chiefly during the past thirty years. This is very specially the case as far as Sunday-schools are concerned. Even in 1888 there were only fifty-four schools, ninety teachers, and one thousand five hundred scholars reported in the American mission. The last report gives three hundred and fortycfour schools, five hundred and fifty teachers, and nine thousand five hundred scholars. In the Oanadian missions only twelve schools, thirtyseven teachers, and three hundred and seventy-seven scholars were reported in 1888. In 1899 one hundred and eighty schools, three hundred teachers, and four thousand two hundred scholars were reported. In the Maritime Provinces mission the scholars are twice as numerous as the church members, in the Ontario and Quebec mission they are almost as numerous, while in the American mission they number less than one-fifth.

This brief review of the past would not be complete without some mention of the Young Men's Ohristian associations and Ohristian Endeavor societies that have been organized in some of our congregations. It is believed that the young people are stimulated to fresh endeavor through their union in these societies.

The Baptist Missionary Review has been doing a helpful work for several years and is full of life to-day. '1'he Telugll Baptist has continued, as in the past, to carry denominational and general news to many a little company of Ohristians. The closing year of the nineteenth

century has witnessed the issue of a new Telugu weekly under the management of Mr. Laflamme, who is also editor. This paper should have our warmest support. It may be very helpful in opening a way for the Gospel messenger in many places, and, moreover, every issue carries a Gospel message.

The opening of an orphanage at Ongole is a recent event worthy of notice. There is certainly need of an institution of this kind in connection with our missions. We may well rejoice also to know that an asylum for lepers has been opened at Ramachandrapuram. The Lord laid this burden on Miss Hatch, and He has provided the means for purchasing a good compound and erecting some suitable houses.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM.* BY REV. E. GUILFORD, PUNJAB, INDIA. Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England.

We reached the Sikh village (not far from Lahore), and late at night three men came to visit us very much as Nicodemus went to visit the master to learn the way of Christ more perfectly. One of these was a remarkable man. One had only to look at him to see that he was full of spiritual power. It was a wonderful figure and face, and one could but think of the prophet Amos as we gazed at him, for like him this man, too, is a cowherd, clothed in the rough ragged shirt or ktuta of the country. The second man was the son of the famous Chet Ham, whose village and hermitage were close by. The cowherd was the chief discipline of Chet Ram, and upon him has fallen the mantle of his late master.

Who is this Chet Ram? He was a Hindu Sadh-that is, a religious ascetic of considerable note-who, when a young man, fell in with a Mohammedan fakir, who possessed a copy of the Gospels, and was convinced of the Divinity of Christ, and of salvation in and through Him alone. This teaching Chet Ram eagerly drank in, and from that time to his death he preached Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Savior of the world. Unfortunately the fakir had a curious idea common to many of the religious mendicants of India: that it was impossible to receive the Divine inspiration to preach without first taking spirituous drink, and Chet Ram also persisted in doing this to the end of his life, not from personal pleasure so much as a religious act before preaching. Truly the ways of the Orientals are strange to the Western mind. Chet Ram refused to see the necessity of baptism, but he established a sect which now num bers thousands, and upon each it is incumbent to have the New Testament always carried about with them, whether they can read it or not, generally somewhere near their breast. He taught them by heart the following simple creed as their rule of faith: I believe in Jesus Christ as the son of Mary, and in the Holy Ghost, * The Rev. Thomas P. Hughes, D.D., LL.D., 1he author of the" Dictionary of Islam," sends us an interesting account of a peculiar sect in the Punjab Mission, known as the "Followers of Chet Ram." It is the account of a visit made by Mr. Guilford to the Sikh village, and his meeting with a man of this remarkable sect..,–EDITORS.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM

and in God to whom prayer should be made, and in reading the Bible and Gospels for salvation.

Among his followers are all classes-lawyers, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and beggars. 'l'he son of Chet Ram him~elf is a tradesman in a city some distance from his own home. Associated with him there are four other followers of his father-all tradesmen. Each of these men have a cross and a flag over their shops, and have also written on the front of their shops the above creed. This man informed me that he and his brother workmen made a rule that each one of them would preach once daily at each of the four gates of the city.

This is a truly wonderful movement, and there seems in it much ground prepared by the Holy Ghost for us to work upon. Alas! many of the first followers imbided Chet Ram's views as to strong drink; but of late years there has been a movement against this, and the best of the disciples are endeavoring to put a stop to it.

After midnight our heads, with those of our visitors, began to nod in fitful slumbers; then they thought it time to pick up their pipes and bid us good-night.

Next morning, after another interview with our friends, we crossed the river and proceeded on our way. We passed a Sikh village and stopped to preach in it; and then trudging on we came to the mausoleum, or "Samad," where lay the mortal remains of Chet Ram, the great teacher, and those of his friend, the fakir Mahbub Shah, who taught him the way of salvation. The Samad was no more than a mud hut, carefully locked and kept watch over by fakirs, and only opened on "mela," or holy days, when the people come ogether in great numbers at this place. The bodies are placed in two boxes and lie un buried within the hut, as they absolutely refuse to stay under ground, and insist on coming up again when put there! So we were told in all sober earnest! A number of fakirs were about. The wife of one of them, an intelligent old woman, listened with great interest to our conversation with these men, and pulled out with great pride her New Testament to show how she always carried it under her dress, but alas! she could not read it!

Half a mile farther on was the village of the Chet Ramis. It was 3 P.M. and very hot, and, weary with anI' journey, we sat down under a tree, when some of the men of the village turned out to visit us. We had a nice time with them, but found them ignorant, not desirous for further instruction, and satisfied with their present creed. We hope to visit them again, but our time was very limited and we had to press on.

About 5 P.M. we started again on the remaining twelve miles march. This time we put up our beds in the Dharmsala, or rest house, in the heart of a village called Mad dar. The next morning I visited the Sikh temple, where I had a long talk with two priests and a number of other men, and having done this, we started on what proved to be a twenty-five miles' trudge under a particularly fierce sun. 'rhe country presented a beautiful park-like appearance as regards the trees, but without a blade of grass or sign of cultivation in consequence of the sad drought of the last few years. Whole villages are in ruins and the population gone, as no canal water is able to reach this land and the rains have failed. In one village not yet forsaken we found one Chet Rami with his flag and his creed over his shop, living alone in the midst of the heathen.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

His Excellency, Wu Ting Fang, Chinese Minister to the United States, in an address before the Ethical Culture Society in New York, attempted to prove the superiority of Confucianism and Confucian institutions over Christianity and Christian institutions. The temper of our day has been that Christianity has nothing so new or different as to justify sending missionaries to China. He says there are radical differences, that Christianity is a religion, and Confucianism is not; that Christianity is affirmative, and Confucianism agnostic; that Christianity regards man as an immortal soul, and Confucianism as a "social institution"; that Christianity speaks of the world above this and a world after it, and Confucianism knows neither.

As to the substance of his address, it is evident that the Chinese Minister has known few Christians, and none who truly love their enemies and seek not their own will; and the revelation of what he does not know of Christianity is equalled by his revelation of what he does know of Confucianism. On that side his address might be issued almost as a missionary tract.

His ExceHency has demonstrated that all the teaching of Confucius about sincerity has left the Chinese people radically insincere. Indeed, tho the classics exalt sincerity, there is no more vivid characteristic of the Chinese government than deceitfulness, or of the Confucian-trained man than a certain unreality and disingenuousness. Dr. Wu says: "As we are not sure what religion is exactly right, we employ representatives of all sorts, so that if one does not do (secure happiness and peace for the future life), the other will." This Chinese notion of sincerity is totally different from ours. For the true Confucianist must regard these religions, Buddhism and Taoism, as superstitious; and yet he resorts to them. Resorting to a religion in which a man does not believe we call hypocrisy.

This unreality marks all Chinese institutions. The theatricalism of the government, the stilted untruthfulness of the Imperial Gazette, the rotten insincerity of the whole Chinese system, go on unperceived apparently by the people, who have kept up the show for so many centuries that they have become sincerely insincere.

Confucianism was pure externalism and never contained the sanctions that could save propriety from sinking into hollow mummery. As Dr. Wu said: "It is not really a religion in the strictest sense of the word. Religion tends to bring a Plan back from error by holding out the prospect of everlasting punishment for wickedness, and everlasting happiness for the good. . . . Confucianism is not as fascinating as some other doctrines, because it is lacking in that element of a promised reward." The consistent Confucianists have not cherished the idea of rewards and punishments in a future life, but the consistent Confucianist in this regard is hard to find. And as for this present life, Confucianism has been reduced to a matter of rewards, and only those study Confucius who are seeking rewards. With no rewards, who would take the Confucian examinations in China? In Korea, when the rewards stopped, the examinations died. And Chang Chih Tung asks: "Suppose there was * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA

no official power whatever which would confer rank on graduates or grant their stipends, who would enter any institution established on this basis?" Is Dr. Wu altogether accurate in representing Confucianism as a system of purer and more selfless motives than prevail in Christianity ? It is the very mercenariness, the self-centeredness of Confucianism which determines his view of religion. A matter of rewards and punishments! " By religion," said Cardinal Newman, "I mean the knowledge of God, of His will, and of our duties toward Him." But Confucianism does not know, and Minister Wu has not learned from it, of such a religion of fellowship with a good and loving God.

Indeed, he frankly calls' Confucianism agnosticism, and suggests that the world is drifting to it. But Confucius was not a sincere agnostic. And the insincerity of Confucius is, as Dr. Wu has confessed, the insincerity of all Confucianists. They are agnostic in their philosophy, and the most fearful spirit worshipers in actual life. They have never satisfied themselves in Confucianism. In life and in death they preserve still the elementary beliefs that preceded Confucianism, that Confucius dared not deny and that survive in undiminished power. The acceptance by the closest advisers of the empress, the most orthodox Confucianists, of the claim of the Boxers to the possession of supernatural powers, was but one evidence of the irrepressible religiousness of the human spirit, even in China. The Chinese are Confucian, through and through, in their selfcomplacency, their opera-bouffe dignity, their external propriety; and they are not Confucianists at all in their childish belie~s in a world of spirits, a heaven and earth full of beings in which they believe the more because they know nothing about them.

Moreover, the people are without any adequate basis for their morality. It is devoid of sanctions. Man is a "social institution," not a moral personality. A system of ethics can be found in human relations, such as the five relations of Confucius, sovereign and subject, parent and child, elder and young brother, husband and wife, friend and friend. The Chinese society has rested for two millenniums on such a ground, and if undisturbed from without would have continued for centuries. But this is not a sufficient ground, and" the full strength of ethics is not discerned until the very principle of duty itself is felt to be grounded in the eternal reality of the holy and gracious God." Naturalistic ethics will answer for certain purposes and in certain limits, but there is no regenerating power in them, and they will not preserve all human interests, not to speak of divine.

Minister Wu's dominant contention is that Christianity is impracticable and Confucianism practicable. The Christian standards are" too high for frail humanity. The hold that Confucianism has on Chir~a is due to its practicability." This view is itself thoroughly Confucian. Confucianism says that is right which is practicable. Christianity says that is practicable which is right. What is the end of the Confucian view? Sheer lawlessness. "Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect," says Christ. "Be as perfect as is practicable," says Confucianism, according to Dr. Wu. That is equivalent to saying, " Do as you please." All absolute standards go. The reign of personal caprice sets in. Practicability as the determining element in ethics lands us in chaos.

Are the ideals of Confucianism better than the ideals of Christianity? The former recognizes no relation to a living God. It relegates aU con-

tact with heaven to an annual act of the emperor. It ignores the plainest facts of moral character. It has no serious idea of life and no deeper insight at all. "The Chinaman is mentally color-blind to the spiritual in all forms." It can not explain death. It holds truth of light account. It presupposes and tolerates polygamy and sanctions polytheism. It confounds ethics with external ceremonies and reduces social life to tyranny. It rises no higher than the worship of genius, the deification of man. It speaks no word of fellowship or progress, ignores the deepest cravings of the human spirit, and sneers at Buddhism because, passing by mere externalism, it concerns itself" simply with the heart."

We challenge Minister Wu to compare the attainments of the Confucian ideals by the Chinese with our attainments of the Christian ideals. He points to Confucius as one who was" an example of what he desired man should try to be." This was not Confucius' view of himself. "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men," he says in the" Analects"; "but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to. In the way of the superior man are four things, to not one of which have I as yet attained: To serve my father as I would require my son to serve me; to serve my prince as I would require my minister to serve me; to serve my elder brother as I would require my younger brother to serve me; to set the example in behaving to a friend as I would require him to behave to me. To all this I have not attained." Confucius himself appears to have fcound his system not altogether practicable. Christ exemplified his doctrine in his own life.

And the Chinese have not found Confucianism practicable. The high maxims of Confucius have never redeemed the life of the Chinese. There is more gambling, poverty, disorder, and vice than in any other country. And tho Confucius inculcated" indulgent treatment of men from a distance," China has been the most bitterly anti-foreign land, and those have been most bigoted, cruel, and merciless who were most devoted to Confucius. Indisputable evidence has brought the responsibility for the riots, outrages, and assaults against foreigners home to the door of the literati, Sir Robert Hart calling the Boxer movement "the product of official "-that is, Confucian-" inspiration." The outrages Eastern troops are committing all Christendom condemns and no Christian participates in. The outrages the Boxers committed Confucianism applauded and its leaders instigated and abetted.

Minister "Vu proclaims the saying of Christ, "Love thine enemies," "too high for frail humanity," points out" the vast gulf between profession and practice" among Christians in the matter of forgiveness and revenge, and contrasts the teaching of Confucius, "Requite kindness with kindness and injustice with justice." But this is precisely where Confucianism has failed and Christianity succeeded. The Chinese cherish, on Confucius' authority, the right of blood rev~nge. The disciple Tsze-hea asked him: "What course is to be pursued in the case of the murder of a father or mother?" He replied: "The son . . . must not live under the same heaven with the slayer. When he meets him in the market-place, or in the court, he must have his weapon ready to strike him." Christians by the thousand have learned to forgi·ve and to love their enemies.

And even if our ideals are above us still, as they are, this but proves that they are worthy ideals. Ideals that are on a level with men's lusts

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS

are no ideals at all. Ideals not above us are beneath our contempt. And, tho there is a gulf between Christian teaching and practise, it is a narrowing gulf, while the chasm between Confucian teaching and Con- fucian practise is a widening chasm. We slip and fall, but Christianity has in it the power of self-purification, and it recovers itself and climbs on again. But Confucianism is dead. Minister Wu says it is alive. Yet it is slowly fading out of Japan and Korea, and while its naturalism and agnosticism will continue as they have ever been in the world, what was – distinctive in it will lose its hold and drop back into that great tomb in which for centuries the Chinese people have been content to live.

We can not believe His Excellency quite sincere when he said: "Con- fucianism is the highest form of civilization and morality." Von Mollen- dorf, in "The Family Law of the Chinese," says: "The patria potestas over children, whether legitimate or adopted, is unlimited. The father (or after his death the mother) can do with them as he likes; he may not only chastise, but even sell, expose, or kill them if he likes. The latter occurs often enough, especially with girls, if the family is too poor to bring them up." Minister Wu knows, doubtless, of many baby markets where such children are sold for a few cents. The legislation of any land with reference to the child is a good test of its civilization and morality. The land with least human pity, without an asylum for the insane, with hospitals for dogs and cows and donkeys, but none for men; with no prisons of reform, no institutions for the blind, -save brothels for little blind girls, a tarn of polygamy in its imperial palace, with its best-edu- cated and most patriotic class" the most obstinate retrogressive"; a land, as Chang Chih Tung says, "almost irreclaimably stupid and not awake," whose women are without rights, and whose rulers-let us make honorable exceptions-without righteousness; which murders its reformers and whose intellectual life ceased centuries ago and knows neither a divine spirit nor a human soul-is this the land which displays the highest form of civilization and morality?

It is a form of civilization and morality. It has lasted many centuries, but it has broken down at, last. And the moment at which it has demonstrated its political puerility, and witnessed a mighty holocaust of Christian martyrs slaughtered in its name, is scarcely the propitious moment to undertake its propagation in America.

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS.* BY A. KOHNODIN.

Max Mliller classes Israel as among the nations with a non-missionary religion, but this position may reasonably be questioned. Undoubtedly, by law, Israel was enclosed in a network of ritual observances and specific rules of conduct which could not easily be transferred to other nations. This involved, for many generations, a certain particularism which, by national pride, developed into a strong opposition to other nations. Yet through this all the missionary thought, the thought of the universal Kingdom of God, was at the center, and at last prevailed.

The thought of one God, and one mankind, sprung from one pair of ancestors, of itself involves the thought of the universal Kingdom. Still * Translated and Condensed from The Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift.

more distinctly is this expressed in the Seed of the Woman, who is to bruise the head of the Serpent. There is a victory to be gained over evil not for one nation alone, but for all mankind, and by one whose descent is described as from the Mother of all men. Likewise the first preaching of righteousness, by Noah, was addressed to all mankind. So also the division at Babel was displeasing to God because it sought unity in human policy, and not in Him.

At last, when mankind was obstinately gone astray, God was con- strained to choose out one family, yet not for itself. The blessing of Abraham was to rebound to all mankind. Moreover, as Paul says, the ground of Abraham's election was not circumcision, a national thing, but faith, which may be exercised by every man..

Even in law, tho particularistic in form, the universal purpose shines through. The slaves, tho not of Israel, were incorporated into Israel. Strangers were welcome to dwell in the land, and equity and benevolence toward them were emphatically enjoined. They had also almost all religious rights, and could easily qualify themselves for admission to the Passover.

Brilliant as was the lot of Israel under David and Solomon, the godly looked forward, with David himself, to a far more brilliant future, to grow out of the present, under a Righteous Ruler, of the seed of David. The division of the tribes at first dampened these hopes, and even when Obadiah announces recovery and extension, it is rather in the form of judgment than of deliverance for the nations. Yet, as thought turned more and more from circumstance!! to character, it was seen that if ungodliness in the nations called down Divine Judgment on them, it would also call it down upon Israel, and, on the other hand, if repentance brought down God's favor on Israel, it would also bring it down upon the Gentiles. Thus particularism begins to merge into a wider view. Joel, in a visitation which cuts short the means of making the accustomed offerings, turns the people's thoughts the more strongly to inward repentance. On this condition he foresees a happy time, when not only shall outward blessing be restored, but God's spirit shall dwell in all the people, old and young, men and women. The heathen are threatened for their misdeeds against Israel, yet individuals from among them are foreseen as coming to share the blessing of Israel. The dawn of the universal day begins to glimmer on the horizon (Joel ii: 32).

Amos now, seeing that repentance has not intervened, denounced the flaming judgments of God against the unrepentant people, above all of the northern kingdom, and asks them how they differ from the heathen.

Yet he foresees repentance and deliverance under the Davidic sway, and that not only for Israel, or for scattered Gentiles, but for the whole Gentile peoples (Amos ix : 12). Hosea also speaks in the same way. Yet this is in view of their coming under the dominion of Irael.

Isaiah and Micah then come, working in God's central kingdom of Judah. Isaiah cast down over the spreading ungodliness, sees God bringing the mighty Assyrian flood over the people. Yet, whendestruction is imminent, ensues the vision of the righteous Scion of Jesse, filled with all the gifts of the Spirit, not only a gathering-place for Israel, but for all the nations, and bringing in a regeneration of all nations. Nor are these any longer simple dependants on Israel. Eyen the two great enemies, Assyria and Egypt, with Israel as the third, are now the people of God as typical of mankind. The glimmerings of hope in Amos for the nations have now burst out into a brilliant day. Moreover, as corruption becomes deeper and·deeper even in Judah, it becomes more and more plain that the people, even as sifted, can not be the immediate organ of salvation to the world. Therefore, the foresight of the personal Messiah, which had long lain like a seed hidden in the earth, shoots up again into clear consciousness. It is He who must redeem Israel and the world alike.

Micah is still more distinct in his vision of the personal Messiah, and, going back of Jesse, deduces his origin from the beginning of days. All this is a preparation under the afflictive dealings of God with the people, for the deepening of the consciousness of sin, of the

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MIASIONS IN JAPAN

need of atonement, of blending suffering with victory in the image of the Messiah, and of showing in Him the fulfilment of the ancient sacrifices. In Christ, and in Christ alone, are these apparent contradictory traits combined, and regeneration prepared for all the world on the ground of a sacrifice offered for all the world.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN,* 1882-1900.

COMPILED BY D. S. SPENCER.

1892. 1885. 1888. 1891. 1894. 1897. 1900.

1. Married Male Missionaries .••……• 86 103 144 181 199 206 215 2. Unmarried Male Missionaries ….. . 7 7 22 31 23 25 30 3. Unmarried Female Missionaries .. . 52 69 111 189 217 236 257 4. Persons employed as Missionaries .. 2 4 3 4 5 4 5. Total Missionaries, Wives incPd … . 231 284 434 583 646 676 723 6. Est'd Value Mission Property (a) .. . 48,800 137,800 163,117 160,332 190,532 219,432 583,007 7. Native Ordained Ministers ……… . 56 72 106 121 202 254 306 8. Native Unord. Ministers and Helpers 81 170 223 391 509 555 518 9. Pastors in charge of Churches …. . 45 86 104 137 205 231 237 10. Native Bible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 27 66 94 158 832 289 11. Full Members …………………. . 5,092 9,536 23,026 31,360 35,534 36,207 37,068 12. Probationers or Catechumens ….. . 130 372 1,105 974 919 1,451 2,695 13. Total Members………………… . 5,634 10,542 24,131 37,658 43,273 32,334 36,453 14. Adult Baptisms or Confirmations .. 1,179 3,309 7,387 3,513 2,854 2,691 3,195 15. Infant Baptisms ……………… .. 171 437 701 433 516 523 678 16. Total Stations or Congregations … . 146 142 482 633 834 928 967 17. Organized Churches ……….•….. 95 115 206 297 359 375 416 18. Churches wholly Self-supporting .. . 14 18 68 69 77 70 71 19. Churches partly Self-supporting .. . 43 45 143 226 282 306 316 20. Number Church Buildings…….. . 56 81 95 107 136 192 289 21. Est'd Value Church Buildings (a) .. 7,650 24,964 77,209 125,589 175,677 272,998 376,109 22. Number of Sunday-schools …….. . 49 73 267 353 575 790 864 23. No. of Teachers in Sunday-schools. 156 213 360 431 559 986 811 24. Scholars in Sunday-schools …….. . 4,060 6,853 16,820 20,886 28,142 34,440 83,039 25. Young Peoples' Societies …….. .. 2 10 10 15 26. Boys' Schools (Boarding) ………. . 4 8 14 17 18 16 15 27. Students in same (Total) ………. . 280 529 2,072 1,899 1,630 1,585 1,898 28. Girls' Schools (Boarding) . . . . . . . . . . . 7 13 36 45 52 47 44 29. Students in same (Total) ………. . 201 604 3,287 2,625 2,836 3,026 2,962 30. Day-schools (a) ……………….. . 19 22 39 54 72 96 74 31. Students in same (Total) (a) . . . . . . . . 749 735 281 33,225 4,664 6,727 5,111 32. Theological Schools……………. . 6 6 12 13 15 17 14 33. Students in same (Total)……•….. 47 32 233 316 247 164 98 34. Est'd Value School Property (a) … 63,200 120,700 222,000 297,341 333,166 402,990 751,140 35. Number Graduates Thea!. Schools. 8 32 62 112 154 224 234 36. Orphanages and Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 4 15 37. Inmates in same ………………. . 36 140 38. Hospitals and Dispensaries ……. . 80 12 14 39. In-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 2,268 40. Out-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 5 8 12 3,200 26,729 41. Amt. raised by Native Churches 3,500 3,500 88 8,224 165 150 24,560 for all purposes, one year …… . 9,722 32,848 54,996 59,894 63,308 87,132 107,459 42. Amt. contrib. Native Miss. Board .. 1,786 2,537 3,500 5,015 8,836 8,358 All money values in Japanese yen-l yen ~ 50 cts. U. S. Gold. (a)-Reports incomplete. No duplication in 6,21,34.

* Condensed from Tidings (Japan).

EDITORIALS.

Law and Lawlessness. apology for atrocious crimes, but we believe the only way to ensure Mrs. Carrie Nation's crusade the punishment of the guilty, and against the Kansas saloons has been secure immunity to the innocent met by widely different judgments who are wrongfully accused, is to as to its legality and morality. seek reparation for all wrong-doing One correspondent, a prominent through the established processes lawyer, says: of law. If the laws are not strin- gent enough, the remedy lies in bet- While on general principles opposed to ter legislatioh; if not carried out, violations of law and order, I approve of the they should be either repealed or adoption of illegal methods when it seems to enforced, and judges and executive offer the only way of breaking up illegal officers should be held responsible. practises. For that reason I approve of Mrs. Mrs. Nation's course strikes us as Nations's method of attacking the liquor an outbreak of sincere but mistraffic in Kansas, where it is prohibited by guided zeal. It must be rememlaw. bered that to destroy the property not only of the saloon-keeper but of Mes. John Ridwell, of California, the owner of the premises, implies wife of Gen. John Bidwell (once a right of private infliction of in- Prohibition candidate for presi- jury which might easily lead on to dent), who is now in Washington, arson and even murder. This way said: of assaulting the liquor traffic is the letting out of water, which may I can't condemn Mrs. Nation's methods. lead to a flood, destructive of prop- erty and life, far beyond the orig- I believe that God at times is compelled to inal intention and involving many who are innocent of wrong. We adopt startling methods as remedies for great believe that all the best interests of society can be conserved only as evils. And I believe Mrs. Nation has been the legal processes approximate to perfection both in the laws made raised up by the Lord to bring the attention and in the mode in which they are executed. of the world to the fact that in Kansas the Prejudice Against Missions. laws are being trampled under foot. It is a It would be amusing, were it not great pity that a great nation like ours, painful, to notice the ill-concealed avidity with which most of the which could turn out thousands to fight in representatives of the secular press seize upon every item of news behalf of a down-trodden people like the which appears to reflect unfavor- ably upon: the missionaries in China Cubans, should regard with equanimity the who have come into honored prom- inence through their record in congreat abuses that result from the liquor nection with the disturbances in China during the past year. It traffic. From all I learn it seems that Mrs. would not do to have impugned the traditional story of certain minor Nation is a woman of pure life and sweet officials in consular service, sea character. Doubtless she was frenzied by the indifference to the existing prohibitory laws displayed by "~al officials. • Upon this subject we have hith- erto kept silence. But there is a manifest danger to society from at- tacking even the worst evils by lawless methods. There is a ten- dency to anarchy which is one of the most alarming of all modern evils, and menaces the very exist- ence of organized government.

Lynch-law is one of its outbreaks.

How often do frenzied crowds as- sault the jails, and take in hand the punishment of supposed, but not al- ways convicted, evil-doers, and sub- stituting the most reckless and cruel revenge for the dignified vengeance of Law and Justice. We make no

1901.J EDITORIALS

captains, and "globe trotters," erything needed was purchased in who have kept as far from the mis- the regular way.

sionary and his work as possible, 2. During the siege of the lega- as to the extravagance, stupidity, tions, everything was subject to general incompetence, and selfish- military authority. Acting under ness of the miRsionary. that authority, the food supply The first offset to the record of committee took possession of all the summer was the clamor that stores deserted by their owners, the missionary was at the bottom and carried the goods to places of of the whole trouble, and had safety. Where owners remained turned the Chinese world upside on the premises, they were prom- down. Study of the history of the ised pay by Sir Claude Macdonald, anti-foreign movement, and of the· the British minister, who was com- official declarations of the Chinese mander-in-chief. The missionaries government itself, prove, however, on the food supply committee were the uprising almost altogether due among the chief agents in this per- to the political and commercial ag- fectly legitimate appropriation of gressions of foreign nations, and things needed to secure the life and the destruction of the native Chris- health of the foreigners and Chi- tians to be chiefly the result of their nese cut off from normal sources of connection with the foreigner; not supply.

of their creed or of any abuses in 3. At the close of the siege, it the Church. being necessary to secure suplies It was necessary, therefore, to for present and future need, a meet- follow another tack. This was ing of the Protestant missionaries speedily furnished by the reports was held, and it was unanimously of the war correspondents, who, decided that these two rules should for the sake of a cheap sensation, be observed: (a) Where no owner and to shelter themselves from the of articles of necessity could be charge of promiscuous and heavy found, they should be appropriated looting, seized on entirely legiti- for the general stores. (b) 'Vhere mate acts of the missionaries, and an owner could be found, all goods proclaimed to the world that the should be paid for at a fail' price.

chief of the looters were the mis- In cases where things without an sionaries. This ought to have been owner and exposed to general loot, accepted by the reading public with yet not in themselves necessary to more than" a grain of salt," as the life, were found, they were sold to a priori argument would be decid- procure money for the purchase of edlyagainst the idea that the mis- necessities at the prevailing high sionary, who has left much larger prices. 'Ve do not say that no mis- opportunities for the gaining of sionary took a single article of wealth, and given his life to the value, with the thought that the elevation of a heathen people, con- troops would carry it off anyway; tenting himself with a bare living but that such actions were general, salary, should suddenly be trans- that missionaries "filled their formed into a very fiend in the in- homes with rare vases, curios, silks tensity of his desire to acquire this and furs, and their "coffers ,; with world's goods from a vanquished looted silver for personal use, we enemy. But setting aside this a emphatically deny.

priori presumption, what are the Sufficient answer has, perhaps, actual facts in the case? already been made to the wildly 1. Previous to the investment of exaggerated reports of the "mis- the legations by the Chinese ev- sionary blackmailing expeditions."

Dr. Ament's letters to the Ameri- praises Roman Catholic mission- aries off and on, but that is a wellcan Board should be ample evidence known trick of those who despise both. They know that their praise of the integrity of those who went will do the Catholics no particular good, but may easily be turned to without force and with the ap- the disadvantage of the Prot- estants. Now in this case of Dr. proval of the American minister Ament, Mr. Clemens recognized a unique opportunity of dealing a and general to arrange peaceably stunning blow at missions and mis- sionaries in general. He has shown with local officials and heads of the true strategic instinct of tak- ing time by the forelock. His villages, in the approved Chinese charges will pass for gospel with millions who will never see the way, for the reimbursing of native refutation. He is to be commended for his moderation I -" Mark Christians whose property had been Twain's" name would doubtless have carried through charges, not destroyed by mobs. Can' there be of robbery merely, but of murder, incest, and parricide. any comparison between this The Outlook complains that Mr. method and that of the foreign Clemens accuses Christians of con- demning Satan without hearing troops whose path was marked by his side, and then himself con- demns Dr. Ament without a hearmurder, plunder, and rape? Dr. ing.

Ament writes that he "welcomes The "answer" which Mr. Clemens promised in the North American the closest investigation," and we Review is very unsatisfactory. He should have acknowledged his error are certain that when all the facts and injustice, and retracted. pr. Ament has been acquitted of the are known many will be ashamed charges of avarice or un-Christian dealing, and all fair-minded critics of their "snap-judgment" against will acknowledge it. But Mr. Clemens seems to be trying to those who, instead of harboring "save his face" at the expense of his justice. a "blood-thirsty and revengeful spirit" against the people who have robbed them of everything, slain their converts and dear friends, are eager for an opportunity once more to carry the Gospel of love and for- giveness to those who have injured them.

There are none who speak more highly of the Chinese character, none who utter more in excuse of the attitude of the Chinese during the past ye;tr, than the mission- aries, who with the native Chris- tians have been the chief sufferers.

It must be a little harder for them to deal gently with their journal- istic calumniators. F.

"Mark Twain" and the Missionaries. The Bible Translating Century. Prof. A. T. Perry, of Hartford The Outlook justly complains that Theological Seminary, reckons that "Mark Twain" has with eager at its beginning there were only glee accused Dr. Ament of maraud- 66 languages and dialects in which ing, without taking the slightest the Scriptures had been even in pains to ascertain his previous part translated, while during this reputation, or the standing of his century the number has risen to accuser, and against .plain subse- 451. If this be a small proportion quent evidence of the facts. of the 2,000 known tongues in use, we must not forget that the lan- We understand that Mr. Clemens guages into which the Word is owns to never having loved missionaries anyhow. To be sure he

EDITORIALS

already translated represent about common ill strikes. The executive 1,200,000,000 of the existing 1,400,- lies with the workingmen, and if 000,000 of earth's population and the operators violate the agree- all the leading or dominant lan- ment the men are called out; if guages. the men violate the laws, they are suspended. A judicial branch is Negotiation va. Arbitration. added, in a "commissioner," who consults with the executive in any A new way of settling Labor dis- local dispute. The capitalist offi- putes is successfully in operation, cials testify that the labor officials which has many most commend- show shrewdness, firmness, temable features. It substitutes nego- perance, integrity, and fidelity to tiation for arbitration. A recent contract, and the marvel is that article in the Review of Reviews, under one leadership should be by John R. Commons, gives an combined such multitudes of workinteresting sketch of this new men, so different in race, religion, method, as in vogue on the great politics, and personal habits of lakes. There is a parliament of thought and action. It seems to two houses, lords (capitalists) and us that there may be in this movecommons (employees). Each firm ment a dawn of a new day, a promor corporation appears in its pri- ise of a new harmony between mary right of ownership; and the "capital" and" labor," whose past lower house is a representative discords have at times threatened body of 60 or more, two delegates the very existence of society. from each local union of longshore- What a social millenium love, men. The dock managers, 20 to patience, and mutual forbearance 30, meet in another building oppo- and concession would bring in! site. Each house has a conference committee of four or five, including A Letter from England. president and secretary, which committees act under instruction An esteemed correspondent in from their respective bodies. They Britain writes: meet in joint sessions, presenting their demands and counter- "The death of the queen had a demands, wbjch are referred back to most extraordinary effect on this their separate houses for considera- country-a perfect godsend for the tion and further instruction, until Simultaneous Mission in London, there is agreement on a scale of all the places of amusement being wages and conditions of labor. closed, and consequently the proba- There is no arbitration, for nothing bility of many thousands being if> left to the decision of a third reachable, having nowhere el'3e to party. Each house has a veto go. Oh, that God might send an on the other. Essentially the avalanche of blessing upon the same method is adopted among the country, now that hearts are bowed miners in four of the great states, and somewhat softened ! The presand the plan has so many obvious ent queen and her royal sisters are excellences that it will undoubtedly believed, however, to have decided secure more and more adhesion. High Church and Romanist ten- Each party frankly admits acting dencies. only in self-interest, but there is a wholesome contact and comparison "There is a very remarkable conof views, a spirit of concession and flict in France; the government is compromise, infinitely better than trying to pass a law confiscating the hostile and warlike attitude so huge properties, accumulated bythe 'associations' and 'orders,' and esti- mated roughly at £30,000,000. If

they win, it will be the most tre- ney, the form and sphere of his mendous blow to the Roman usefulness changed, but he ever Catholic religion ever struck in looked back with intense longing France, the faithful supporter of upon the days when God gave him the pope! The fear is that the ap- such singular success in persuading plication of such a law all round sinners to be reconciled to God. will destroy the McAll Mission, At the age of twenty he was transwhich also holds property for re- ferred to foreign missionary work ligious purposes, and is strictly now at Gubbi, in the Mysore district of outside the law, as are also many India. He soon became intensely Protestant churches. So far the and intelligently impressed and abgovernment has won in every con- sorbed with the needs of India, and test. in his work gave promise of a brill- iant missionary career. Then "Good news, too, from China. came to him as to so many others, The consul has given permission the great life mystery of disapfor all missionaries, men, women, pointment in service. His failing and children, to return to Sz'chuen. health put its iron bands about his 80 Bishop Cassell has gone, and the holy endeavors, and he entered that deep valley of shadows where C. r. M. S. are preparing for imme- holy men are sometimes called to walk; he was' called to an experidiate reoccupation. In provinces ence kr.own only to large souls who adjacent to Shanghai, also, they are have set their hearts upon doing returning with much hopefulness. some great, work-to experience There will be a wonderful story to that most difficult and costly form be written some day of how the of renunciation: exchanging active natives, heathen as well as Chris- service for passive suffering. With tian, have saved many lives of inexpressible regret, yet calm res- Europeans at the risk of their ignation, he left the shores of India own." and returned to Great Britain.

William Arthur, of London. His reappearance in the home- . The recent death of Rev. William land as an advocate of foreign mis- Arthur, in March, 1901, in his 83d sions evoked deep sympathy. His year, has brought afresh to tender pale face and wasted form, his failrecollection that marvelous book- ing sight compelling him to protect let of his, "The Tongue of Fire." his eyes with a green shade-all This noted Wesleyan minister was this added to the power and pathos converted in a congregation of but of his appeals on behalf of the mill- . three, and the fact that with such ions of the Orient. He was comdiscouragements the preacher's forting himself with the thought word was still mighty to save, that he was at least advocating the showed him that the power of God claims of the heathen. But he was may attend a very humble effort called upon to experience another when the anointed tongue is given. keen disappointment. While ad- Before he was sixteen he began to dressing a meeting in Liverpool, preach; and ey-en while yet in train- carried away by the inspiration of ing at Hoxton Theological Institu- his theme, his vocal organs suffered tion, the governor of the. school an injury from which they never said of him, ""Ve have here a re- wholly recovered, and in the very markable young Irishman. God ripeness of his powers his stewardhas given him great power to win ship in the holy trust of preaching souls, and he never preaches with- seemed to a large extent revoked. out seeing conversions." In after years, as with Mr. Fjn-

After a few years' rest on the not only for preachers, but for pro- Continent, William Arthur was fessing disciples in all walks of life. again able to preach, large and in- fluential congregations gathering For ourselves, we do not hesitate to hear him. After serving as one to say that to have written" The of the general secretaries of the Tongue of Fire," and so to have Wesleyan Foreign Missionary So- helped to perpetuate the blessing of ciety, he was elected as president Pentecost, is enough honor to be of the Wesleyan Conference. Sev- given to anyone man, and implies enteen years having been spent at a ministry to the whole Church at the Mission House, Mr. Arthur, in home and abroad. It is one of the response to an urgent call, took epoch-making books of the century charge of the newly formed college of missions. It would be a blessing at Belfast. Three years later he to any minister of Christ or mis- returned to England and became sionary of the Cross to read it honorary secretary of the Mission- once a year, as Dr. Gordon, of ary Society, his sound judgment Boston, read David Brainerd's Life; and mature experience making him and, if some godly disciple of means a counsellor of great value. would give a copy to every the- ological student and intending mis- The work of his anointed and pro- sionary, boundless blessing might lific pen will hand on his name to result to the Church in all lands. future generations. His first book, "The Mission to the Mysore," con- The Power of the Gospel.. tained his personal experience as a missionary. Biographical works Dr. Alexander Maclaren recently followed, and other volumes which deli vered a notable address in Mandiscussed the subject of Papal activ- chester, England, a paragraph of ityand aggression; also a masterly which we quote: refutation of the modern atheistic hypothesis, entitled, "The Differ- The longer I live the more steadfastly I ence between Physical and Moral believe that it is no use trying to get at the Law," also" Religion Without God, outcast population of our great cities, to lift and God Without Religion," a book people out of the slums and out of sin by any in three parts, which lays the whole other lever than the old lever, the declara- Church of Christ under obligation tion of the GospeL People have tried all to its gifted author. Mr. Arthur's sorts of things. When I talk of elasticity, I work on Lord's Day observance mean in methods not in the center, truth of made a great impression, and has the Gospel. Some people have carried their been reissued in recent years. But desire to strike out new paths so far that it is "The Tongue of Fire; or, the they have substituted services of song for True Power of Christianity" that the preaching of the Gospel, cantatas about will both perpetuate his memory H Under the Palms," and other such like sen~ and invest it with perpetual frag- timental things for the'old, old story, and rance. In the truest and highest discourses based on the last new novel for sense, the book is an English spirit- sermons based on the words of Jesus Christ. ual classic. It has had an immense It is all nonsense. Unless ministers can fill circulation inEngland andAmerica, their pews by plain, faithful, living preachit has been translated into many ing of Christ's Gospel, better for them and languages, and God has committed for everybody that the pews should stay to that one book an unusually large empty. and blessed ministry in all quarters of the earth. Its influence is by no We give prominence to these wise lIleans spent, It has many lessons and weighty words of the greatest of living preachers, because we be- lieve that they touch all missions, at home and abroad, at a vital point. Nowhere is any permanent good wrought by letting down the Gospel standard or by substituting anything else for the pure and un- adulterated Gospel message. Suc- cess attained in this way is ulti- mately the most 9.isastrous failure,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. By ily recommended as one of the best Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. New Amsterdam Book Co.• New for the study of Siamese character York. and customs. Unfortunately it Literature descriptive of Siam is still comparatively scarce. The has no index. * country is small but interesting, and little is generally known con- THE PHILIPPINES: The War and the People. cerning its history, people, and cus- A Record of Personal Observations and toms. Mr. Young has spent several Experiences. By Albert G. Robinson. years in Bangkok, and has made McClure, Phillips & CO. a study of the domestic and religious rites and ceremonies of MI'. Robinson was a staff corl'ethe Siamese. He here gives us spondent of the New York Evening very entertaining sketches of the Post. He frankly admits that in capital city and surrounding coun- its general tenor his book is a try, the children, customs, cere- "pro-Filipino argument." Sucmonies, and amusements, occupa- cessive chapters, written in the tions, laws, worship, etc. One chap- easy style of the best type of a corter is appropriately devoted to the respondent, deal with Philippine elephants. history, the causes and the prog- ress of the war, the islands and The book is full of information the people, the church, the future, which would be valuable to one ex- etc. About half of the. book is pecting to visit the country; it also devoted to the past and present contains much of exceeding interest struggles, and the remainder to a to those who think of Siam either description of the islands and their as an unfamiliar corner of the inhabitants. globe or as a field for Ohristian work. The author gives fascinating pictures of the little-known Moros, Several chapters are devoted to with their fine physique and fierce the religious orders, temples, super- temper. But he devotes most of stitions, and religious ceremonies. his space to "the little brown Buddhism and demon-worship rep- people" who have been making such resent the religion of Siam and a sturdy fight against the United Laos. The yellow-robed priests are States. He regards them as inseen everywhere in the cities. dolent, but says that they are far Bangkok alone has over 10,000 of more intelligent than many have them, while in the whole kingdom imagined. They eagerly welcome there are more than 100,000. Every educational advantages, and their town and village is crowded with morality is above the average. Mr. temples, or "wats," as they are Robinson shows clearly that they called. Their number seems to be are fairly capable of self-governout of all proportion to the number ment. They hate the friars, but of the population, but the "Light believe in the Church of Rome, and of Asia" has proved inefficient to generally attend the Romish servdrive out the darkness of sin and ices with far greater regularity and ignorance which has for centuries reverence than do the natives of characterized those who follow Cuba and Porto Rico. Buddha. Mr. Robinson shows that at the Mr. Young's book may be heart- root of all Philippine insurrections is the eternal hatred of the friars: The demand of the Filipino people, re- peated again and again in the past, and, I

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

believe. dominating ail others to-day, is for that is somewhat misleading, since the establishment among them of secular nearly two-thirds of the entire priests, preferably of the Roman Catholic space is occupied with information Church. the incumbents to be chosen from relating to the country and people, among their own people. I go so far as to and historical matters connected assert my belief that for every such priest, with the two centuries of interacceptable to the people, duly installed, an course with Europeans. A well- American garrison may be withdrawn. informed reader will not add much to his Knowledge, and yet as a We lay down the book able to hand-book upon China this latest will be found useful. The Boxer understand better the causes of movement is presented as far down as the date of the relief of the legamutual distrust between American tions. The author everywhere dis- plays a jealousy for British comand Filipino. We appreciate the mercial interests in the East, and against Russia's earth-greed. No heroism with which our troops solution of present problems ap- pears except through a partition have met the exasperating guerilla of the empire, including Britain's surrender of her" open door" poliwarfare of the natives. We ap- icy as altogether inadequate and, following the other European powpreciate the immense and complex ers, claiming the vast and fertile Yangtse Valley as her share of the problem of the Philippines, and the Rpoils! Altho Christian missions have such a vital bearing on the exceptional need of exceptionally destiny of the Chinese, the author ignores the subject, both in their able men to solve it. relation to the Boxer uprising and their future influence in China. The book is valuable from a mis- *** sionary standpoint in the insight A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen which it gi ves us into the condition Caddick: Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. $1.25. Cassell & Co., New York. in the Philppines and the character Miss Caddick is an English and needs of the inhabitants. It woman who traveled in South Central Africa merely for pleasure. awakens a new sympathy with this She went up the Zambesi and the Shire rivers to Blantyre and thence "people who are struggling and to Lake Nyasa and Lake Tangan- yika. She was an interested obfighting with no mean heroism for server of the country and people, but by no means so thorough a an idea, crude and narrow tho it student or careful a writer as Mrs. Bishop or Miss Kingsbury. Her may be, of a fuller and freer politi- observations are rather those of a transient tourist who picks up a cal and religious life." H. little information but does not inquire deeply into customs and THE HISTORY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH. By creeds of the natives. She writes Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo,632 entertainingly but introduces many pp. Times Pub. Co., Bethle~em, Pa. unimportant and superfluous de- This may be regarded as an authoritative and accurate record of the great pioneer missionary church of modern times. The Moravian calls it an "epoch-making work," so that it has the endorsement of the Unitas Fratrum. It is sufficient to say that even their critical eyes have found here nothing to deserve censure but so much to praise. The author has manifestly spared no pains.We can safely commend this book, so far as our own limited examination of its contents goes, to any reader who wants to get at facts and study their philosophy. Published in 1900, its appearance marks the bi-centenaryof Zinzendorf.

THE STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. AleXis Krausse. Map. 12mo, 237 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., Limited, London, Paris, and New York.

The author has chosen a title

tails in regard to her daily doings. American girl and boy have a good She visited the mission stations time in India, and see many interestand speaks of them in a friendly ing sights, they are only interested way, while frankly criticising any in their own amusement and care points where she thought improve- nothing for the starving children ments might be made. The work or idol worshipers. Their disof Dr. Laws especially is com- obedience is not commendable, and mended. She objects to the intro- the description of the nautch dance duction of foreign clothing, houses, is unnecessarily attractive, taking trades, and habits, instead of de- no note of the disreputable charveloping the best native industries, acter of the performance. Children etc. She praises the education of will be interested in the book, but the natives on intellectual, in- there is nothing helpful in it dustrial, and spiritual lines, and beyond some information relating advocates the sending out of more to Indian scenes and customs. * housewives to help in the social development of the country. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Whiskey drinking and importation she strongly condemns, as she does Up FROM SLAVERY. An Autobiography. By the wanton destruction of African Booker T. Washington. Portrait. 8vo. beasts :,Lnd birds. The illustrations $1.50. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. are good, but there is no map or index. NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D. Illustrated, maps. 8vo, 188 pp. South Publishing Co., New York.

MEXICO CITY. By Olive Percival. 12mo,207 pp. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

LIFE IN JAPAN. Ella Gardiner. Illustrated. BOLIVIAN ANDES. Explorations in 1898–1900. 8vo., 187 pp. $1.50. The Cumberland Pres, By Sir Martin Conway. 8vo, 512 pp. byterian Publishing House, Nashville, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. Tenn. EAST LONDON. By Sir Walter Besant. Illus- The world is greatly indebted to trated. 8vo, 364 pp. $3.50. The Century Co., New York. missionary eyes for true and pictur- esque descriptions of lands beyond THE JEWS IN LONDON. By C. Russell and H. S. Lewis. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. the seas. Many books have recent- Crowell & Co., New York.

lyappeared describing Japan and EGYPT AND THE HINTERLAND. By F. W. Ful- ler. Map. 8vo Longmans, Green & Co., the Japanese, and while many are New York. .

more scholarly, f~w are more enter- UGANDA AND ITS P.,OPLE. By General Lu- gard. 16mo. $1.00. ~L F. Mansfield & taining and picturesque than this. Co., New York.

Much information, carefully gath- THE STORY OF WEST AFRICA. By' Mary Kingsler. 16mo. $1.00. M. F. Mansfield ered, is presented in a readable & Co., New York.

form, and the descriptions of trav- ARMENIA: Travels and Studies. By H. B. F. Lynch. 2 vols., 8vo. Longmans, els, scenes, and ceremonies, splendid- Green & Co., New York.

ly illustrated from photographs, give vivid ideas of the country and CHINA FROM WITHIN. By Stanley P. Smith. 8vo, 252 pp. Marshall Bros., London. people. The chapters speak of the CHINA. Travels and Investigations in the geography, government, farmers, Middle Kingdom. By General James H. Wilson. Third Edition. 12mo. $1.75. flowers, customs, festivals and fun- D. Appleton & Co., New York.

erals, etymology, religions, mis- THlRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By M. L. Gordon. Illustrated. Paper, 8vo., 120 sions and missionaries. * pp. American Board.

A LITTLE AMERICAN GlRL IN INDIA. Harriet A NEW WAY ROUND THE WORLD. By Rev. A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. Francis E. Clark, D.D. 8vo, 300 pp. $1.5(1. $1.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Harper & Bros., New York.

We think that the author has PROTECTION OF THE NATIVE RACES AGAINST failed to make the most of her INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM. Edited by Dr. opportunities. While the little and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. Illustrated. 12mo, 290 pp. 75c. and 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. are to be represented by carefully prepared and extensive exhibits Y. M. C. A. Very full an- with the aid of photograph, chart, Jubilee Con- nouncements are and illustrated statements. This exhibit will occupy acres of space vention. already made of the in the exhibition halls. International Jubi- Polacks in The American Tract lee Convention of the Young Men's Chicago. Society has a branch Christian Association, to be held in Boston June 11-16. The first plan in Chicago with of holding the convention in Tre- Rev. J. W. Brooks in charge. In a mont Temple has been abandoned, recent report he makes this state- and Mechanics' Building secured to ment concerning the aims and accommodate the crowds expected methods of the society. It is "to from this country, and the no small carry the Gospel to the poor and number of delegates from Great neglected population, especially by Britain and Europe, and from as- means of the printed page; to supply sociations in mission lands, in Asia, to missionaries and workers a suit- Africa, South America, and Aus- able literature in all languages for tralia. Among the countries thus gratuitous distribution; and to em- represented will be Austria-Hun- ploy colporteurs to visit from house gary, Belgium, Denmark, France, to house in destitute quarters, who Germany, Great Britain and Ire- shall by sale and gift endeavor to land, Holland, Italy, Portugal, Rus- place as much religious reading as sia and Finland, Spain, Norway and possible in the homes of the people." Sweden, Switzerland, China, India, Ten colporteurs were employed last Japan, Australia, South Africa, year, of whom 3 were special Brazil. Not less than 3,000 dele- helpers, and the other 7 have gates are expected. The President labored mostly among people who of the United States and Lord do not speak our language, and who Strathcona, Lord High Commis- are thus largely outside the reach sioner of Canada, will be present of ordinary church activities. In unless unforeseen official engage- their visits among the foreign- ments prevent. Sir George Will- speaking population of Chicago iams will, it is feared, be un- these men have been able to use able to attend, but is hoping that orally, to a greater or less extent, in his health will permit. There is the aggregate, 7 languages, viz.: the possibility that Lord Roberts English, German, Polish, Bohe- may be present, as well as other mian, French, Dutch, and Hebrew. .gentlemen in high official life on A considerable amount of good the continent. Every department literature has been distributed also of the organization will be repre- by these men in I! other languages, sented by some of its brainiest men making a total of 21 languages, who have made the movement what in all of whIch specially prepared it is in the Railroad, College, Army books and tracts have been used. and Navy, Indian,Colored, County, and Foreign departments. Striking The work among the Polanders is presentations of the work of the considered of much importance. association in its religious, physi- There are nearly 200,000 Poles in cal, social, and educational features Chicago, and they are a people will be made in the Jubilee Exhibit, difficult to reach, except through in which hundreds of associations representatives of their own na-

tionality. Forty thousand of these Chinese The Foreign M'ispeople have abandoned their na- Gifts for sionary Journal tional Church (the Romish Church) China. (Southern Baptist) during the past 3 years, and have joined independent religious move- for February conments, and the anarchistic senti- tains an interesting article from n ments that have recently flourished missionary in Chefoo, in which he among them can be very largely says: "I was deeply affected about accounted for by the fact that they two weeks ago when I received a have been so neglected and aban- letter from San Francisco, covering doned to their own mistaken views. a bill of exchange for $100 (Mexi- can). The brethren of the Chinese Tuskegee The Tuskegee Nor- Baptist churches in that city and Endowment. mal and Industrial Oakland, having heard of the suf- ferings of their persecuted Baptist Institute is now in brethren in Shantung, promptly its twentieth year of work. Start- collected this amount, and sent it to ing with but 1 teacher and 30 stu- me for the relief of their suffering, dents, and in a rented building, the imprisoned, beaten, robbed, mulct institution now has an aver~ge brethren here. We prize the gift attendance of 1,050 students, repre- for the help it will give, but very senting 27 states, Africa, Cuba, much more for the loving. sympa- Puerto Rico, and Jamaica; 86 offi- thizing spirit that prompted it. It cers and teachers are employed, was entirely unsolicited and volunand graduates and under-graduates tary, a token of Christian love." to the number of 3,000 are doing most valuable work all over the Bible Work House-to-house south as industrial leaders, teach- in Mexico. Bible work among ers, etc. Besides, thousands are reached by the Tuskegee Negro the middle and Conference, and its various local higher classes in the cities of Mexconferences. From the first, the ico is very effective. Colporteurs main emphasis at Tuskegee has pass through the heart of the city, been placed upon intelligent in- taking one street after another, dustrial, combined with academic, block by block and house by house. moral, and religious training, and The missionary thus comes face to 28 industries are in constant opera- face with multitudes of people who tion in connection with the literary are ignorant of the Gospel, and and religious training given. when they ask him the character of the books he is selling, the way is The property of the institution is opened for him to tell them personnow valued at more than $300,000, ally the plan of salvation through and includes 2,267 acres of land Christ. Do not imagine that he and 48 buildings, counting large always has an easy task in carryand small, which have been built ing his point. Besides Roman Cathalmost wholly by student labor. olics whom he meets on every hand, The amount necessary for current there are many infidels, atheists, expenses of the school each year is deists, universalists, rationalists, $80,000, to say nothing of the needed and others who can ask questions improvement of the plant in the that Solomon could not have anway of apparatus, buildings, etc. swered. An effort is under way to raise $500,000 for endowment, of which By this systematic visiting we sum about $200,000 are already get an insight fnto the home-life of pledged. the people, and. learning from them the ground of their hope of salva-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion and something of their diffi- interest the progress of this war. culties, a good opportunity is given If the liberals succeed iIi. setting up to press home to their hearts the a government in Bogota, it will claims and blessings of the Gospel. give more promise of peace in the Going from house to house we have northern republics of South Amerfound a few believers who came ica, for, as they will then all be from other cities, where they had liberal, it will be impossible for become acquainted with the Gospel invading armies to organize on the and secured copies of the Bible, but frontiers for the purpose of descendbecause of fear, shame, or wicked ing on tbeir neighbors. associates they had failed to come out and identify themselves with It means much for the progress our congregation in Morelia. Nic- of missions already established in odemus has many followers hidden Ecuador, for in the opinion of away in the different cities of many liberals it will be impossible Mexico. for thetr government to continue permanently in power with hostile Finally, this house-to-house Bible officials in control of the affairs of work results in the wide circula- their northern neighbor, and especition of the Word of God, placing it ally as the present rulers of Colomin the homes and hands of the peo- bia· feel that General Alfaro and ple who, by reading it, will discover his friends have encouraged the that its teachings are good for all uprising which is now devastating classes, and not hurtful, as the their land, and would be glad to priests would have them believe. avenge the supposed wrong. Any Thus a widely extended knowledge change' in the political conditions of the Bible will break down the which now exist in Ecuador might prejudice now existing against it result in the closing of many doors and its advocates, and it will be- in the Andean cities that are now come" the power of God unto sal- open. vation" to multitudes who now sit in darkness and the shadow of The present struggle means much death. May the Lord hasten that for missions in Colombia. Tho happy day! Amen. there is, nominally, liberty of worship as a heritage from a former J. G. CHAATAIN. liberal constitution, there is every official hindrance in the way of a The Fighting is still go- spread of the Gospel, and in those lands constitutions mean nothing Colombian ing on in Colombia. in the hands of hostile officials. The success of the insurrection Revolution. After professing to would mean practically the open- ing of the door for the preaching of have crushed this the Gospel to 3,000,000 people.-The Gospel Message. revolution several times in the last Building a Recently our Southtwo years, the government is still Church ern Methodist in Cuba. friends laid, in the confronted by a hostile army repre- city of Matanzas, senting a large and influential part the corner-stone of the first build- ing to be erected in Cuba for Protof the population of the republic. estant worship. It was a most in- teresting and impressive occasion. The failure to pacify the country In the ceremonies the Rev. David for so long a time is a moral defeat for the government, and increases the chances of ultimate victory for the liberals, who are struggling to regain the power which they lost so long ago. Those who are in- terested in South American miss- sions can not fail to watch with

W. Carter, superintendent of the ion more than another, was glad mission, was assisted not only by to help on all, but nQt one at the his own brethren, but by Senor expense of another.

Cova, of the Southern Baptist mis- It is not precisely in agreement sion, and the Rev. Pedro Duarte, with this that Victoria,. on assumrector of the Episcopal church in ing the immediate government of Matanzas. The latter read the India after the mutiny of 1857, Scripture lesson and made an ad- insisted, it is said, against the dress. The new building is to cost ' misgivings of her ministers, on $10,000, and is located in one of the publicly declaring to her Indian most desirable parts of the city. subjects her firm belief in Chris- Tobago The Moravian sta- tianity. The Hindus knew per- Mission. tion Montgomery, fectly well that Christianity claims the sole spiritual right to on the little West- exist in the world, and that a Indian island of Tobago, near solemn public declaration of adher- Trinidad, lately celebrated a ju- ence implies the acknowledgment bilee. It is named after the father of its exclusive claims. Besides, of the poet James Montgomery, by the laws of the land, the monwho was once pastor there. It is arch's religion exempts all its adone of the most important congre- herents from all disabilities of gations in the Unitas Fratrum, caste, and raises them to an equalhaving 1,400 members, BOO being ity with Brahmins, a principle communicants. It is the middle which is more and more forcing its point of 13 villages. The Rev. way into application. This simple Theodore Clemens is now the presi- sentence of the empress has, theredent of the Tobago mission.-Mis- fore, dealt a heavy blow against sions-Blatt der Bruder-Gemeinde. Brahminical supremacy.

EUROPE. It is true, the extreme solicitude of the British authorities to avoid Only one-seventh of the subjects importunate proselytism, which of the King of England, says The in a ruler is too nearly akin to force, Chronicle, are even nominally has made it impossible for the sov- Christian, but of 350,000,000 inhabi- ereign to be known as an active protants of the empire, 240,000.000 are moter of missions. Every high staheathens, and 60,000,000 Moham- tion has its own opportunities and medan. its own restrictions. Besides, it is The Queen Mr. F. Cunliffe not likely that Victoria, with her and Owen, in an article Swedenborgian mother, and her Missions. in the Independent, vaguely undoctrinal, tho excellent, says that while husband, had beeneducated to much Queen Victoria never showed any interest in missions as a sign of disrespect to missions or mission- her deep religiousness. She was so aries, she never showed any interest religious, it seems, that she did not in them, or gave any marks of care in what form religion appear- special interest to their leaders. ed-rude or perfect, narrow or Her religious gifts, he says, were in- broad, spiritual or gross, pure or differently distributed to churches, obscene! The Transfiguration and synagogs, mosques, and Hindu tem- the Sistine Madonna are worthy of ples. He complacently cites this neither more or less respect than as a proof that the queen was so the revolting images on the temple beyond measure religious that she walls of Benares! They are all cared little for one particular relig- religious, and therefore all equally

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to be reverenced! The" Hallelujah erection of places of worship Chorus" and the dull monotony of schools, manses, organs, and on enthe tom-toms at a feast of Mumbo- largement and renovation schemes Jumbo are both religious, and in all parts of Great Britain, in adtherefore equally sublime! A truly dition to clearing off debts amountreligious ruler will gladly give out ing to £2,624,336. money to keep up either! An Eminent Mrs. Isabella Bird "Professing themselves to be Missionary. Bishop, whose fame wise, they become fools." as a traveler and " Our Own " Our Own Missiou- whose interest in missions have Missionaries" aries" in British made her name familiar in all reof the C. M. S. parlance are such ligious circles, has offered herself to the Bishop of Calcutta for mis- as are not supported sion work in India. The step thus directly by the Missionary Society, taken by her is a notable one, as but by individuals, local churches, she is not young, and does not or other organizations. At the appear to have much physical present time there are 907 European vigor. But there are connections missionaries on the society's mis- in which she may conceivably be sionary staff, consisting of 541 men of great use in the field, and we and 366 women. The honorary trust that God may prosper her missionaries consist of 23 men and singular act of self-denial. It is a 66 women; in other words, the pro- long time since she, with her portion is one man to three women. mother and a younger sister, settled Leaving out of the count the honor- in Edinburgh. They were Episcoary missionaries, there are 518 men palians (Mrs. Bird was the widow and 300 women to be maintained of an English clergyman), but they by the society. Of this total of 818, associated themselves very much no less than 414, or ten more than with the Free Church, and were on half, are specially supported, terms of intimacy with Dr. Blaikie, wholly or in part, as far as stipend Sir' Henry Moncreiff, Mr. Thomas is concerned, as "Own Mission- Nelson, and others. Miss Bird was aries." The men thus supported in delicate health, and one winter number 259, exactly half of the 518 saw her prostrated as an invalid above mentioned; the women are altogether; but to the surprise of 155 in number, five more than half. all her friends, she faced those long journeys which have proved so C. M. S. There are about fruitful.-Missionary Record. and Native 6,000 native labor- Florence Tho e i gh ty- one Helpers. ers on the staff of Nightingale, years of age, still the C. M. S., and to takes an active part maintain and to increase the sup- in hospital work. In the room ply of these indispensable auxilia- adjoining her own are chairs for ries 19 training institutions are in the use of the committees of hosoperation in India, China, Africa, pitals and other charities in which Japan, New Zealand, Northwest she is interested, and Miss Night- Canada, and Jerusalem. ingale communicates with them through the secretary. Nurses, Wesleyan It is stated in the however, go to the side of her Giving. report of the Wes- couch to receive their instruction leyan Chapel Com- direct from her.

mittee that, during the last halfcentury, the Wesleyan Church has expended nearly £12,000,000 in the

A Great The union of the Jews have 176 synagogs, and claim Society. F I' e e C h u I' C h of a membership of 97,000.

Scotland with the Germanyand Allgemeine Mis- United Presbyterian Church of the Missions. sions-Zeitschrift for same country in October last, carry- January gives the ing with it the amalgamation of the two missionary societies, has latest figures relating to 16 older already issued in the creation of a missionary societies, and 7 others society of unusual strength and of formed since 1889, a total of 23. widespread influence. By this fed- They employ in all 880 European eration the new society will now missionaries, besides 96 unmarried have a staff of nearly 400 mission- female missionaries, exclusive of aries, including the zenana woman the large number of Kaiserwerth missionaries, with more than 34,000 deaconesses in foreign services. It native communicants. A resolu- should be noticed,' perhaps, that tion has just been adopted to make this column regarding women's the sum of $1,250,000 as the first work appears for the first time-a year's income, wich will mean an cheering symptom of advance. increase of about one-fourth on the These societies have also 378 young joint incomes of the two societies persons in training for foreign serfor the past year, 1900. As a result vice. There are 136 ordained pasof this notable union the United tors, and 4,169 other native helpers. Free Church of Scotland Mission- The principle stations number 551, ary Society will take the second and the baptized native Christians place among the missionary organ- 369,493, with 35,579 candidates. In izations in Great Britain. 1,829 schools there are 89,103 pupils. Their joint home income is stated Christianity Holland has no as $1,341,780; but this, while in- cluding sp~cial contributions for in the fewer than 9 dis- special needs abroad, such as famine relief, is exclusive both of special Netherlands. tinct ChI' i s t ian contributions for the extinction of debt and of contributions to par- churches. The Na- ticular funds auxiliary to mission work. If these special contributional Reformed Church is Presby- tions are included, it is estimated that at least $500,000 should be terian. It has 1,340 charges and added. The income was nearly $250,000 more than in the year pre- 2,200,000 adherents. The Free Re- ceding, 1899.

formed Church has 685 charges and German The German Medical churches, conserva- 370,000 adherents. It accepts no Missions. tive at so many subsidy from the state. Besides points in their evan- gelizing work, have been especially these, there are several separate hesitant about (I) employing un- married women and (2) trained of Protestant denominations, all physicians to minister to the physi- cal needs of the unevangelized them being small, except one hold- world. But of late in both par- ticulars they have begun to forge ing Baptist principles, which has forward. Thus the Basel Society 116 congregations and 52,000 adher- ents. The Roman Catholic Church is comparatively strong, having 1,056 charges and 92,000 adherents, the government of which is under- taken by 1 archbishop, 4 bishops, and 2,500 priests. Ever since 1701, however, there has been a Jansenist communion in the country, which is now identified with the Old Catholics, who have 20 charges, '2f1 priests, and 7,000 adherent.s. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has now no less than 6 medical order that this loss to the Church missionaries, while the Barmen might be stayed. One of the rea- Society can name 4 or 5. sons why the Protestants of France have not been as friendly to the In all German missions together, movement is the fact that some of including Basel, over 16,000 bap- its protagonists defend the position tisms from among the heathens that they can cease to be Roman took place in 1800, and a large num- Catholic priests and can become ber of catechumens are still under true Christians and ministers with- instruction: Basel Mission, over out becoming Protestants. Felix 3,000; Bremen, ';20; Unitas Fra- Meillin, formerly Catholic con- trum, 1,144; Gossner, 11,181; Leipsic, fessor in the Lyceum of Marseilles, 421; Rhenish, 9,691; Berlin, 2,789. says: .. We want the Gospel through Protestantism. Show our The Basel Der Evangelische people in one hand the Gospel and Society. Heidenbole of the in the other the Roman catechism. Demonstrate to the people that Basel" mission, in a Protestantism adds nothing to the general outlook at the beginning of Scriptures and takes nothing from the century, gives the following them. This we need emphasize figures: .. The Basel mission has again and again, that we want a been 85 years in existence, dating false religion just as little as we do from 1815. Of the 4,400,000 evan- a superstitious religion." gelical Christians rescued from heathenism, the fruit of all the Prot- Meillin gives an interesting view estant missions, 360,000 belong to of the habits of thought and life of the German mission, and 40,000 of the 90,000 Catholic priests of them to the Basel mission. There France. Tho lower clergy are ruled are 6 or 7 missions in India, 4 or 5 in tyrannically by the 84 bishops and China, and a mission in each of 2 archbishops, and are" dissatisfied "African fields, the Gold Coast and with their lot. And notwithstand- Kamerun. Our principal mission, ing all efforts to keep these away as regards numbers, is that on the from other influences, they have Gold Coast. There are about 180 learned of Protestant prinCiples congregations and 18,000 members. and are longing for release. The The Kamerun mission is still young, fact that notwithstanding this but it has spread very rapidly. there has been no desertion of the There are 9 principal stations and ranks of the priesthood in larger 135 out-stations. After only 13 numbers, but only individually, is years' labor there are 2,300 Chris- in harmony with the lessons of tians. " religious movements, and is ex- plained, too, by the training and Protestant The .. Form e I' the awful disgrace which is popu- Movement in Priest" pro p a- larly attached to such a step. It requires a courageous soul to risk France. ganda among the the condemnation and curses of the clergy and congre- former coreligionists; and on ac- count of the meager edu"cation of gations of France is coming rapidly the French Catholic priest, it is not to the front. The authorities of an easy matter for him after his the Church can no longer ignore its conversion to enter the ranks of existence or its progress. Recently the Protestant ministry. Abbe a prominent priest of the diocese Bourrier, the leader of the .. Forof St. Briens, under the title of .. A mer Priest" crusade, has repeat- Pious Appeal," published an address to his fellow ecclesiastics, asking them to fast and to pray in

edly declared that it is in many are not only non-Slav but also anticases only the bread and butter that Slav, we have a total of 78,000,OCO. keeps the priests in the old fold, Then the United Kingdom and the and has bitterly upbraided the colonial British population aggre- Protestants of France for not pro- gates at least 52,000,000; while the viding for the wants of the new substantially homogeneous popuconverts. One of the results of lation of the United States, totalthis condition of affairs has been ing 77,000,000, is not so much bethe organization of "The Fraternal hind Russia. It is interesting to Society of Former Priests," in note that against the 86,000,000 Paris, which aims to provide for Slavs may be set 129,000,000 of the the temporary wants of those Anglo-Saxon race. priests who have left the Church and propose to enter upon secular Persecution of In Russia we have callings, especially by securing the" Old the only genuine positions for them, where they can with a good conRcience earn their Be:ievers" in specimen of Church bread. Quite a number of these Russia. and S tat e. The converts propose to become Prot- Church is the naestant pastors, and the Paris theological faculty alone has a dozen tion. There are 130,000,000 of people of such candidates in its charge, in the Russian empire, of whom and others are at schools in the 15,000,000 are dissenters. Every provinces.-Independent. priest is called a "pope," but the arch-pope is the czar, who is far Russians The population of more truly a pontifex maxim7.t8 than the Roman pope. In com- and the Russian empire parison with Rome, the Greek Church can scarcely be called a Anglo-Saxons. is estimated at 136,- persecuting Church. And yet big- otry, superstition, and rigor are 000,000. But it must sufficiently characteristic of the orthodoxy of Russia. Stundists, be borne in mind, as a contempo- Men non it e s, Dukhoborsti, and Jews have all been hardly dealt rary points out, that it includes a with. The latest victims of Pobie- donostseff, the procurator of the number of heterogeneous and, in holy synod, are the Old Believers. The disturbance of these excellent some cases, semi-hostile elements. people has come on the religious world as an abrupt surprise, for There are, for example, some9,000,- they have been regarded as almost the only privileged dissenters. 000 Poles, who are almost literally Theoretically no sect is tolerated in Russia, the Church being reckoned pinnedfast to Russia with bayonets; one and indivisable; but, of course, in practise there must be some and more than 6,000,000 Finns, who limit to intolerance. The Old Be- lievers have been known by various are being alienated in spirit with names, such as Raskolniks, or Rup- turists; Staroobriadtsi, or Old rapidity and success. There are Ceremonialists; and S t a l' 0 veri, which means Old Believers. The nearly 6,000,000 Lithuanians and Raskol, or rupture, originated 250 years ago. 11,000,000 Turks, and 4,000,000 Jews who are held in semi-servitude and semi-outlawry. These and other alien elements are not commingled with the whole mass, but remain apart from it in distinct communi- ties. Deducting them, the real Russian population is found not to exceed about 86,000,000.

Taking the Germans of Germany proper and Austria, who number 65,000,000, with the 13,000,000 Mag- yars and others of Hungary, who

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The principle underlying the there have been sects almost with- Rasko! is essentially realistic and out number, and the bitterness beand materialistic, pushed to its tween different sects is said to have extreme limits. Reverence for the been almost beyond expression or letter of the law is, for the Old belief. There must be a good deal Believer, a conseqenceof his regard of conjecture in the matter of the for the spirit. To him all religion above numbers, as there are is merely a symbol. Law and thought to be 20,000,000 in China, spirit are for him inseparable. and this reckoning can hardly rise Form and essence are one. The above guesswork. smallest jot or tittle is profoundly holy. Thus the Old Believers The Growth In the Nove m ber cherish a faith which in its hard of Islam. North American materialist superstition is directly Mr. Oskar Mann in opposition to Protestantism. The Old Believers· have constanly calls attention to the rapid growth thrown off minor sectaries. Wild of Mohammedanism during the and eccentric secessions have oc- present century, and especially curred, and are occuring, in be- during its latter quarter. As might wildering variety. But the main be expected, r:rogress has been most body of Old Believers are the in- pronounced in Asia and Africa, teresting subjects of the newest the old home of Mohammedanism, efforts of the persecuting zealots of tho in parts of the continents not "Orthodoxy."-Christian Com- originally affected by it. In Turmonwealth. key and the Balkan Peninsula a constant retrogression is to be ob- ASIA. served, and in Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, etc., growth only keeps Sects of This is yet one of pace with the increase of popUla- tion. But in India, Burma, the Islam. the most aggressive Malay Archipelago, and Africa in- crease greatly exceeds that of pop- religions. Un del' ulation, and is far beyond the prog- ress made by Christianity in these the personal rule of the Sultan lands. In British India, including the tributary states, the l.'lohamthere are about 18,000,000 Mmlems, medan population increased during the decade 1881-89 from 49,952,704 while in China, Turkestan, PersIa, to 57,061,796. In the Malay Archi- pelago the Mohammedans now Beloochistan, and India there are number 31,042,000 of the total of 44,627,000 inhabitants. It is in Afabout 99,000,000 of the followers of rica, however, that the grEatest gain has been made. Mr. Mann the prophet. The system has made places the number of Mohamme- dans in the Dark Continent at not great progress in Africa during the less than 80,000,000 out of the 200,- 000,000 of population. "It is hardlast half century, and the adherents ly too much to say that one-half of the whole of Africa is already domare now believed to number in that inated by Islam; while of the re- maining half, one-quarter is leavcontinent 36,500,000. Under the ened and another threatened by it." rule of the British in India there are said to be 60,000,000. The great- er part of these are Sunnis, the title of one of the two great fac- tions into which the Moslem world is divided. The other is called Shiahs, who hold much aloof from the former faction. At the head of the Sunni sect is the Sultan of Turkey, and with him range the vaEt majority of the followers of Mohammed. In addition to the two principal divisions of the cult

Increase of Christians.-Accord· dent of the schools. The question ing to Dr. Grundermann's statis- of village industries reeeived con- tics, says the Calwer Missionblatt, siderable of attention. The follow- the number of Protestant Chris- ing extract from one of the papers tians in India and Ceylon has in shows what may be done ;n India fifteen years grown from 446,780 to along the line of agriculture in 753,641, nearly 70 per cent. special lines: Another Serious news has From the seeds of the sunflower oil is ex· Famine. arrived in England tracted and the remaining meal is fed to cattle; the seeds are also an excellent food from India. In the for fowls; its tall fibrous stems are prepared course of a despatch to the secre- for rope·making. Three distinct trades are tary for India, the viceroy says: thns embodied in its cultivation. The red beet· " In the Guzerat, Deccan, and root grows well here in light soil, while the Karnatak districts of Bombay, sugar-cane is indigenous to the country, so through the early cessation of the the sugar industry is quite feasible. The monsoon in September and the Cape gooseberry is easy to grow and makes absence of rain, crop prospects are a delicious jam which would sell well. . .. bad, and serious distress expected Wild pigeons flock in the grain districts, and between now and August; relief if tamed multiply at an incredible rate and measures will be required, and ex- cost little to keep: tinned pigeon shonld sell penditure estimated at one crore readily. . .. Bread·baking is a business during the next financial year, be- which will ensure a boy a living in any good· sides large loss of revenue. Num- sized town. ber on relief works not increasing rapidly at present, but will when One missionary gave his experithe harvest is ·completed. The enee with famine orphans, raw reaffected area also includes Baroda cruits, who helped to build their own and part of Hyderabad." dormitories and walls; they draw water and pound grain and eook, Industrial At the Industrial work in the garden and take care Conference Conference, held in of buffaloes, and hawk vegetables in India. Bombay (Jan. 24, about the streets, make coffins, pull punkah, and carry water for 1901), in the inter- tatties(an arrangement we have for ests of famine children, nearly cooling bungalows in the hot sea- 90 missionaries were present. Five son), and the girls in addition to papers were read by managers of the above take eare of the little industrial institutions, w hi c h famine babies. showed various ways in which children may be taught to work at The question of establishing facuseful trades. Carpentry of all tories of various kinds under miskinds, blaeksmithing and rug- sionary supervision was talked of, weaving have been taught in many but was met also with strong disof these sehools. The last is found approval by some as not being to be a profitable work, as the within a missionary sphere. Nothehildren can make fine rug-s whieh ing definite was known about it.- sell as high as $500 eaeh. In these H. HUIZINGA, Director Faith Orschools foreign tools are used, and phanage,Ongole, India. sometimes machinery and even steam-power; there is need also of Baptist At a recent convena simpler kind of training, more Achievements t~on of American after the manner of the country, and something that the ehildren in India. and Canadian Bap. can follow up in after life, indepen- tist missionaries this striking and most cheering statement was made: "You can travel along the eoast of the Bay of Bengal from Madras to Tavoy, in Burma, about 2,000 miles, and find

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

some Baptist mission established at lege students. Ten thousand of such intervals as to enable you to them are studying in Calcutta, stop over in a Baptist home every representing every part of Bengal night." and Assam (with a population of over 75,000,000). Baptist In the Telegu mis- Trophies. sion as late as 1863 Religious R. P. Wilder says: Paradoxes "This is the land (after thirty years) in India. of paradoxes. Men only 41 had been baptized; by 1870 the number had risen to 1,480, and al'e told to look seven years later to 6,031. The upon the world as an illusion, and next year 10,000 were baptized, the yet to observe their caste and next 13.000, and the next ten years creed. God has only an assumed 28,08t. By the end of 1899 the total existence, so assume anything as number of additions had' reached God. Men are both creators of 65,160. Adding the Canadian con- gods and worshipers of gods. Sin verts, the number of Christians now chiefly means wandering from the living is 58,060. path of caste and custom. It is possible to break the decalogue Work {or In one month the and be unpunished, but to eat with Students of following meetings lower castes brings to the Brahman severest punishment. Moral short- Calcutta. were held in connec- comings are sins, and yet to tell a tion with the Col- lie to serve a Brahman is not sin. Even the gods have sinned, and lege Branch of the Young Men's yet all ideas of sin are illusion and Christian Association, of Calcutta: ignorance! A man will be praised by Brahmans for being graduated Aver- Aggre- with the highest honors at a Brit- age gate ish university, and then the same Attend· Brahmans will compel him to swal- ance. Attend· low the fine products of the cow to ance. make atonement for the awful sin 17 Gospel Meetings (Overtoun of sailing over the seas to England, Hall)…………………. 53 904 where he secured these honors! A father will perform the funeral 16 Gospel Meetings (College 1,600 rites' of his son who has become a Square).. …………….. 100 351 Christian, and yet he will receive 61 each month financial aid from that 27 Bible Classes…………. . . 13 26 son! 3 DevotionaiMeetings.,. … . 20 48 4 Workers' Prayer Meetings 6 A College To meet the need 4 Mission Study Classes… . . . 12 525 of Mission for more clergy in 2 Temperance and Purity 90 175 Priests. his large diocese, the Meetings.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 262 60 Bishop of Madras 1 Social Meeting……. .. . .. . 90 80 1 Temperance Meeting…… 175 proposes to establish a college of 3 Debating Club Sessions… 20 mission priests in the 2 parishes of 8 Other Meetings………… 80 Black Town, Madras, where there are about 1,500 Europeans and Eura- 81 Meetings …… , .Total Attendance 3,930 sians, mosUy poor, with a branch of the college in the Kolar gold- About 9 out of every 10 of these fields near Bangalore, in the Mysore men were Hindus or Mohamme- State. To carry out the scheme dans, the others being native Chris- properly 5 men would be required, tians.

It is noteworthy that out of a total of 81 meetings, within a single month, at least 73 were distinctly religious meetings, while even the other 8 had a religious background. It is impossible to estimate the result of such a work as this. The men being touched are the most important class in India-the col- 2 at Black Town, 2 at Kolar, and 1 tom. A woman who hobbles on constantly on tour. Bishop White- 'golden lilies,' whatever may be head proposes that the members of her rank, is never allowed to enter the college should live together the imperial court at Pekin. The with a common fund, on the same Manchu ladies dress their abundant system as the Oxford Mission of tresses in the most fantastic yet Calcutta or the CaIl)bridge Mission imposing styIe. As parties of them of Delhi, receiving no salary, but promenade with their children having all their expenses paid. along the bank of the lovely little As the members would mostly Siao Ho, or 'Small River,' they come out only for five years, any- present a really picturesque spec- thing like a brotherhood would be tacle."

out of the question. The head of A Good Sa- Rev. G. D. Wilder the college would be appointed from maritan at records one very time to time by the bishop, and Tien-Tsin. pleasing incident there would be a simple rule of life approved by the bishop to which connected with the all the members should conform. siege of Tien-Tsin. Mr. Edmund Cousins, the agent of a steamship The" Indian Witness" says that company located there, took in all it is safe to' assume that 100,000,000 the refugees of 4 missions, includof the population of India have an ing some 70 Chinese, and at his own average annual income of not more expense fed them for about a fortthan $5.00 a head. night. When somebody told him it would hurt his business, he re- Concerning The ruling race in plied: "It is my business to care for God's people." the China are not Chi- The Blind Dr. Ament writes Manchus. nese but Manchu Martyrs in the last Bible 80- in Peking. ciety Record that Tartars, who con- Dr. Murray's requered China many years ago, and markable work among the blind in Peking has been almost utterly anhave since, tho much less numerous nihilated. He says all the blind Christians in Peking were killed than the Chinese, been the ruling by the Boxers, and adds: " I was told that they met their death like race. Of them the Pall Mall Ga- the heroes and heroines that they were. Some of their hearts were zette says: "The true Manchus are cut out to find the secret of their strange courage. undoubtedly superior to the Chi- nese, whom they so easily subju- gated. Even tho they have sadly de- generated, they still excel the south- ern tribes, both in physique and in intellect. The women are often beautiful, and they are generally tall and vigorous. The Manchus never succeeded with the women of A Martyr A Congregational China as they did with the men Church. missionary say s : with regard to the engrafting of "We now have a the northern customs and habits. martyr church in North China.

They forced the males to adopt the Of our 700 Christians over half queue, but they could never elimin- have been chopped to pieces by the ate the 'golden lily' or bandaged Boxers. Daily our poor, shivering feet. In this single respect the two refugees are coming in with their races have remained entirely dis- tales of woe. They have been scat- tinct. No Manchurian baby's foot tered on the mountain sides, hiding is ever bound, but the Chinese have in caves or in the high grain. In obstinately conserved the cruel cus- some way the house of one of our

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

deacons war. left unburned. That Reopening "The reopening of is the only house of our 700 Chris- in China. the work in the tians that I know of which has not been burned. To-day one little boy country," writes turned up, the last of a family of 7 Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, "was the children. Many of our people went signal for the scattering of the to their death like heroes. One members of our mission in Amoy. man requested that he might put Dr. and Mrs. Stumpf and Miss on his best clothes, as he 'was' going Brink hurried away to Sio-Khe to to the palace of the King.' They reopen the Neerbosch Hospital and dug out his heart to find the secret the Girls' School, Miss Cappon and of his courage. Our farmer Chris- Miss Morrison went back to their tians were obliged to give up the station at Chiang-Chiu, with Dr. deeds of their land before they were Myers accompanying them for a killed." stay of a few weeks, while Miss Zwemer and Rev. and Mrs. Warn- Modern If this terrible mas- Shllis went for a two days' visit to Heroes. sacre [of Chinese Tong-an. Damages have been set- tled in Amoy mission. The items Christians] had oc·· were classified as here indicated: curred in the days of Diocletian, Bricks, $35; furniture, etc., $594.80; monuments would have been built building, $200; total, $829.80. This and days set apart to commemo- amount we have received, and rate so great a sacrifice, so heroic $670.20 extra, which is to be divided and convincing a testimony. But among the sufferers at these stait has occurred in our own time; tions, making the total amount reit was barely mentioned in the ceived $1,500 (Mexican}." newspapers, which were chiefly concerned, first, with the fate Among It is hot here; yes, of the foreign legations, then the Laos. hot, altho the with the progress of foreign armies of relief, and now with the rainy season has set slow delays and machinations of in and the weather is supposed to diplomacy. During all this time, be fairly endurable. I wish that unreported and largely unrecorded, some one would invent an imaginan army of men and women have ary shirt for the tropics. It is too gone to painful death without hesi- hot for any clothing, and yet we tation. Cases of apostacy have can not dress like the natives, as been so few that they are not we would suffer from sun blisters worth taking into account, and the all the time. Even our little boy, converts whose acceptance of Chris- whom we allow to run about the tianity was cruelly interpreted as a house with only his underclothes measure of prudence have sealed on, is all broken out with the heat. their faith with their blood. The Through the hottest season we all closing year of the century was one go to the top of a mountain about of the most heroic in the annals of 7 miles from the city, and there enthe Christian Church. When time joy ourselves. It is 3,300 feet high. has given that sense of perspective But for that mountain we would which brings out the heroic pro- have been back in America long portions of a great human achieve- ago. ment, the death of the Chinese Christians will find its record at The language here is worse than the hands of poets and ·orators.- Hebrew. It is strictly a tonal The. Outlook. language: a full octavo. It is rather hard for a fellow who can't start .. Old Hundred," or "Corona-

tion," or who can not tell the dif- his family. "Do you wonder," ference between " Martin" and asks Miss Sells, "it is with sad "Refuge" when they are sung. I hearts we watch them dri-,re away wish that the people here would do from our little hospital? " good straight talking, and not ask a fellow to sing a bar from some By the Grave The Rev. A. A. great opera every time he asks for of" Chinese" Cooper writes from a drink of water, or wishes to tell the cook that he is hungry. L. W.C. Gordon. Alexandria, Janu- ary 19th: " The In Sumatra the Rhenish native evangelists, visiting a heatben Bible Society has just removed village not far from the Christian from the small shop we first secured district, greatly astonished the in Omdurman, to an excellent people by their message. "There is depot situated in the very heart of then," they exclaimed, "another the covered' sook ' or market. No God besides our chieftain!" This better or more advantageous site discovery appeared by no means could have been found; and our agreeable to the chief's kindred. depot-keeper is on pleasant, friendly terms with his neighbors AFRICA. in the market, to many of whom he has sold Scriptures. At the Hospital "Sick Men in same time I am on the lookout for a small central shop in Khartum. Work Egypt" is the title That, however, would not replace the Omdurman depot-at least, not in Egypt. of an article in the for a considerable time, as mer- chants are still coming to rather January number of than leaving Omdurman; but it would be opened on certain days Mercy and Truth, the medical mis- of the week, and, particularly after the completion of the great mosque, sionary periodical of the C. M. S., on Fridays. The society's work in these regions, I am happy to by Miss Sells of Old Cairo, and is announce, now receives qui t e formal and explicit toleration. On descriptive of the work and patients the occasion of Lord Cromer's recent visit to Khartum his lordin the hospital there. We are very ship was at pains to say that the sale of the Scriptures was nowhere interested to find the mention of in the world forbidden, and would not be forbidden in the Sudan." "one convert from Mohammedan- Dire Perils A recent letter from ism, from Morocco." There seems from the Mr. Ramseyer to Heathen. the Basel Missionto be a good proportion of Moslem ary Society de- patients, altho there are also many scribes the fearful hardships of the twenty-five days' march from Copts. Miss Sells tells of one Coomassie to the coast. For days they had to wade up to the chest cripple boy of twelve, who gives through water and morass. His wife, and a colleague of his sick evidence of being truly converted, with fever (who at last succumbed from exhaustion), were carried in and who is quite an influence for good in his ward. He has been with them for five years. As is so often the case in non-Christian communities, there-seems to be but little sympathy for the dying. The relatives of a dying patient will come and take him away, perhaps some hours' journey, within a short time before his death, in convey- ances not of the most comfortable type; then, lying on a mat in his hut, he will be surrounded by a crowd of curious neighbors, and will pass away amid the wailing of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE. 39!l

hanging mats, but the porters were merce, while scores of towns, with so weakened by hunger that they their schools, churches, and cul- frequently dropped their burden. tivated fields and gardens, are During the first part of their flight found in this land, first opened to they were beset by pursuing Ashan- Christian civilization through the tees, and wh,en the carriers lost efforts of Livingstone and the army touch of the escort, and their pur- of missionaries, ,inspired by his suers discovered the weakness of heroic life. their gnard, they harassed them in the rear, whereupon the carriers MISOELLANEOUS. ran away, deserting everything. It was a time not of anxiety only, Progress of In North America but of agony — their baggage lying Protestantism. Protestantism is about, husband and wife left to their fate, the enemy drawing the leading power, nearer and nearer, till within 'some representing 78 per cent. of the hundred yards. In their hour of popUlation to 11 per cent. of Cath- extremity they prayed to Him in olicism. In Europe the Catholics whose service they were under- still outnumber the Protestants going this peril, and He heard their two to one, but in America Prot- cry. An English officer and a estantism has seven times t,he detachment of soldiers appeared strength of Catholicism. Catholic suddenly upon the scene and came missionaries report 3,000,000 con- to their assistance, forming their verts, and Protestants 2,500,000. escort until they reached a place of The former, however, are the result safety. of an activity of 300 years, and the latter of an activity of only 100 Norwegian The Nor w e g ian years. As a result, too, the educa- Missions in Missionary Society tional facilities and achievements South Africa. has in Zululand and of the Protestant countries are greatly in advance of those of Cath- Natal 15 main sta- olic lands. The inferiority of the tions and 60 out-stations. There school system of Catholic countries are upward of 1,200 communicants, is seen graphically in their large 235 catehchumens, 2,070 baptized percentage of analphabets. Italy persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. averages 47 per cent. who can There are 20 Norwegian mission· neither read nor write; Austria, aries, 44 native evangelists, 670 38 per cent.; France, 14 per cent.; 'school-children, an d nearly 200 Germany, only 1 percent.; Sweden, adults at 35 schools. 0.39 per cent.; and Denmarck, 0.36 per cent. The real reason for this Outcome of It is but twenty-six remarkable contrast lies in the re· Livingstone's years since David ligious status of these lands.

Work. Livingstone die d Objections B ish 0 P Welldon, near the shores of to Missions Metropolitan of Cal· Lake Tanganyika, in South Cen- cutta, in the course tral Africa, and his body was car- of a sermon on missions in his ried in triumph to his native land cathedral, brought forward a cogent and laid with England's greatest fact which it is very difficult to get heroes in Westminster Abbey. To- opponents of missions to face. He day more than 30 steamers are run said: "There was a time when the on the two great lakes, Nyassa and inhabitants of Great Britain were in Tanganyika, in the interests of civilization hardly superior to the Bible missions and a growing com- nations which the Church is now essaying to evangelize. But Chris- work. They become Americanized tianity came to Great Britain; … and return with exalted ideas of it grew to be dominant in the land; what they ought to do and can do. it worked great changes in the Natives who become Christians course of centuries; it became fruit- and want an education are very ful in justice, liberty, and benev- much more useful if educated in olence; . . . and in my heart I their own land, in their own lanconfess that I have never heard any guage, and among their own peoargument which is urged against pIe." Mrs. Scudder endorsed this the effort of the Christian Church remark by an illustration of the to convert by fair and generous Japanese girl who won such high means the Mohammedan or heathen honors at Bryn :Mawr College. regions of the earth at the present During an interview with this day, but it might have been urged, young lady she said: "Oh, please and I dare say it was urged, fifteen don't let any more girls do this. centuries ago, against the con- I t is a grand thing to come to version of the primitive, remote, America and be educated, but for and pagan people who were then us to be useful in our own country called Britons." it is far better that we do not have quite so much education, if we The To some interesting must come to America for it. How can we ever be satisfied to live our Y. M. C. A. figures given in the lives in Japan after having been in America," and with tears in her in the World. March REV lEW eyes she concluded: "Oh, it is so rnuch harder to be a Christian in there may well be America than in our own semin- ary in Japan." added: In England 64,280 members A Babel Our Am e rican are found, and property worth of Tongues. tongues had scarcely $2,757,475. In Scotland, 23,000 and learned to twist themselves enough to pronounce $375,000, respectively. In the entire the address of the Sisters Baueren- feind and Kammerer, when they British possessions, 130,000 and send us another one even worse than the first. They have been $4,727,325. In Germany, 92,500 and obliged to change their place of . residence. Here is the address, $776,250. The Netherlands, 12,000 pronounce it if you can. Koji- machi-Ku, Jidamachi Shi Chome, members; Switzerland, 8,000; Den- 22 Banchi, Tokyo, Japan. Some one remarked the other day that mark, 7,370; France, 4,587; Austria- this would make a good college yell.-l'.Jissionary Messenger. Hungary, 3,085; Russia, 2,600; NOTICE. China, 2,052; Japan, 1,700. In Go- The International Mis s ion a r y thenberg is one of the finest of Union will hold its eigteenth annual meeting June 5–11, 1901, at Clifton buildings, another in Rio Janeiro, Spings, N. Y. For iurthur inform- ation address: :Mrs. C. C. Thayer, and a-third in Cape Town. Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. A Bad At a recent mis- Custom. sionary meeting Mrs. Rhea, of Persia, made a very significant statement. She said: "It was forgotten to be mentioned that natives have the privilege of coming to this grand country of America to be educated, and Americans usually receive them kindly and lend them aid, without !.sking the advice of the missionaries of the countries from which they came. Now it is the very worst thing in the world for them, for us, for you, and the

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1899

RAMABAI'S LITTLE WIDOWS AT DINNER IN THE OLD

MUKTI, KEDGAUM.

HIGH CASTE WIDOWS AT SHARADA SADAN, POO~A, INDIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. [ JULY. New Series. { VOL. XII. No.7. VOL. XXII. No.7.) RAMABAI AND 'rHE WOMEN OF INDIA.

BY THE ElJIT01{-lJ-('HIEF.

History circles around individuals, and to understand events we must study the lives of these central actors. The most prominent figure among the women of the Orient in our day i" Pundita Hamabai, whose work in India ig becoming so well known, and awakening such deep interest the world over.

'rhe census of lS91 showed ;~SO,OOO,OOO people ill IlHlia, with 600,000 more men than women, owing to the low status of woman and the murder of felllale infallts. '1'hose who are not starved to death or otherwise disposed of ill infancy, find life so miserable that many become suicides. The mell rank a~ "goldell vessels," however defiled the vessellllay he, but it is a crime to be a womall; she is but an earthen vessel, and a very llllclean onc. Especially is a widow despised, for her husband's death ig supp08ed to be due to her sin. The suttee is, therefore, deemed a fit pellalty. Cattle have had hospitals. but not nntil fifteell years ago wall a woman treated with as much consideration as a cow. Everything about that animal is sacred, even to her dung, but now only where Christ has taught the new theology of womanhood is woman respected. Widows are plenty, for e'ery fifth woman i,; a widow; and altho (lespised, they are eOllsidered good enough for servile work. When 110 lOllger able to serve, they are allowed to die like other beasts of burden. As the nightingale's eyes must be pat out if it i1l expeeted to Bing in its eage, edueation is denied to woman, and the eyes of her ullderstalHling are blinded lest she rebel against her lot. Not one in fifty call read, not to say write. Volumes have been written upon womall ill India,t for ill no olle conntry, perhaps, is woman so bound down by chaills wrought of combined custom • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding SQUUd,-PUBLISHERS, t The Iuilowing authorities may be consulted: Bainbridge, "Round the World Tour;" Woodside, ., "roman in India: -, Rte"Tart, II Life and 'York in India; l' 'Vilkins, ,. Daily Liffl: and'Vork in India; ,. Storrow, H Our Sisters in India;" U 'Vrongs of Indian Womanhood," The Bambay Guardian, etc" etc.

RAMABAI AND THE WOMEN OF INDIA

and law, caste and religiun. WulllanhuOl is crnsht out because hope is abandoned by all those who enter woman's estate. Even the Racred books sanction this horrible degradaLion. According to these, she has no legal or social status, no rights which a Illan is bound to respect. She is not capable of any acts of devotion; is to obey her husband, huwever immoral his commands, and worship him if she would have salvation. She is an incarnation of sin and lying, and can not be believed ullder oath. '['he results of sllch a system of society are, (!/ courlie, not only chillI marriage amI polygamy, but infanticide, slavery, prostitution, aud the suttee.

CHILlJ ,,'J Y Ec; A:]) In ])0',.;.

The last Cell811S taken in thc presidellcy uf ?tladras thruws a lllrid light on the terrible evils of the accurst system of child marriage in this great castern empire. It showed :?3,n3S girls under four years of age, and 14:?,GOG between the ages of five and nine married; nss baby widows under fOllr years of age, and 4,14';' girl widows between fiye and nine years. of age. 'l'here are two ceremonies in connection with an Indian marriage. Shonld the bridegroom die between the first and second of these ceremonieR, the little bride becomes a widow, doomed to lifelong wretchedness and ignominy. Many little girls are married to old Illen tottering on the verge of the grave, and this again aggravates the el'i1. In the Madras presidency alone are some GO,OOO BrahIllan widows, widowed ill childhood, and doomed for life to the coarse white cloak alld shaven head of the woman who is curst by the gods.

The unhappy lot of Indian widows is partially described in the following native editorial extract from the ~J I'ya JleliliengeJ' of Dec. l. This paper devotes much time and thonght to the glorification of everything indigenous, and its testimony regarding the sad lot of its womankind is, therefore, particularly valuable. 'Were a missionary to use the language of this extract, he would at once Le accused of mendacious exaggeration, or something equally terrible. The extract is thus: There are at present ant of 6,016,759 married girls between .five and nine years of age, 17J,OOO widows in India. These unfortunate creatures are condemned to a life of perpetual widowhood, for no fault of their own. These infants, what could they have possibly done to deserve so cruel a fate? They could have absolutely no idea of the moment when they were betrothed, and most of them could have no idea of the time when they were married. They had no hand in the choice of husbands for themselves, their parents bestowed them on whomsoever they chose, and now, before they have fairly learned to talk, they are husbandless, doomed never to know the joys of a horne. It is impossible to imagine anything more heartless, anything more savage and barbarous than the treatment which has been accorded to these unhappy girls by their misguided parents. ,Vhy should they have been betrothed and wedded when mere infants, and on what gl'Ounds can it be justified that their future shall be dark and dreary-a succession of miseries and sufferings? No law, human or Divine, can justify such a thing, and since it is an outrage upon Divine teaehing and upon man's own sense of justice, it is but natural tha,t we should suffer for it. And we do suffer for it in a thousand ways, and we know it. Yhat can be more ridiculous, more monstrous than that while a decrepit, spent-out old man, with one foot in the grave, can marry a young girl at any time, a virgin, who is in the prime of life, who has not as yet lived in the world one-fifth the time the old man has, should he absolutely denied the right of taking some young lIlan as husband! The fathel' of a widow of eight or nine years old may marry again when he chooses, .but the poor girl herself must never! This is tt state of things which exists nowhere else under the sun.

There is no real falllily life in India. There could not be when Hindu philosophy teaches that, "He is a fool who considers his wife his friend." A few extracts from a Hindu catechism give some idea of the basis for the ill-treatment of Indian women; lVhat -is the chief gate tu hell? Yoman. lVhat i,~ CI'1ICl? The heart of a yiper. What is 1Ilu}'e c}'uel ? The heart of a wOlIlan. What is 1/W8t C1'1wl of all? The heart of [t soullesH, pennyless widow. IVhat poison -is that wh'ich appea'I'8 like a necta}' ? Voman.

The marriage of girls to Khanrloba is a custom which, like sodomy, can not be treated in plain words, as it belongs among the things of which it is " a shame to speak." Suffice it to say that it implies a devotement to a life of vice as a mw.zi, and reminds one of the slmilar customs connected with the rites of Venus and Bacchus. Parents lend themselves to these nameless horrors, and additions to the Indian penal code have been directed to the mitigation, if not abolition, of these enormities.

THE "TOllY OF lLDlABAI.

Ramabai is a middle-aged woman, with black hair; she is slightly deaf, and a quiet atmosphere of power invests her. She talks with intelligence, and is hearll everywhere with profound interest-the 1I10re so as the facts of her life are known.

'rhis woman has It romantic history. Her mother was herself a child-bride, wedded to a widower at nine years of age, and taken to a home nine hundred miles away. Ramabai learned many lessons from her mother's lips, who would not marry her in infancy, and so "throw her into the well of ignorance." Her father, who was an educated Brahman pricst, had her taught Sanskrit and trained her well. He lost all his property, and, after enduring fearful suffering with his wife and elder daughter, fell a victim to the awfnl famine of twenty-five years ago-18i4-ii. E,'erything of value was sold for bread, and then even the necessities of life had to yield before its extremities; and the day came when the last handful of coarse rice was gone, and death stared them ill the face. 'I'hey went into the forest to die there, and for eleven days and nights subsisted on water and leaves and wild dates, until the father, who wanted to drown himself in the sacred tank, died of fever, as also the mother and sister. The father's dying prayers for Ramabai were, indeed, addrest to the unknown God, but have been answered by the true God, IVho heard the supplications of a sincere but misguided father. Then the brother and Ramabai found their way to Calcutta, where they were scarcely better off, being still half starved, and for four years 101lger endnred scarcity. There this brother also died – a very strange preparation for the life-work to which God called llamabai. When twenty- two years old, her parents being dead, in It period of famine, during which she suffered hoth for lack of food and clothing, as well as shelter, she learned a lesson which prepared her to sympathize with others who suffered. Life's sorrows and priva- PUNDITA RAMABAI tions became It reality.

Left thus alone, her beauty and culture WOIl her the coveted title. saravasti, and attracted to her friends and admirers. Finally she married a Bengali gentleman, and for about eighteen months was happy in her new home, a baby girl being given her. But her husband's death introduced a new exp~riellce of sorrow. 'rhe world was before her and her child, and two grave questions confronted her: First, how shall I get a living?

and seeond, what shall I do for others? .

Ramabai, being thus early left a widow, began to know the real horror of a Hindu widow's lot, and resolved to undertake, as her life mission, to relieve this misery and poverty. Her heart kindled with love for these 25,000,000 child widows and deserted wives, who know no happiness; who are often half starved, are doomed to perpetual widowhood, and to whom their departed husbands are practically gods to be worshipt.

At the age of twenty Hamabai went to England, where she heard the Voice that called Abmham to go ont, not knowing whither, and like him she obeyed. There she was converted to Christ, and baptized in 1883. She taught Sanskrit in the ladies' college at Cheltenham, her purposes for life meanwhile taking definite shape.

About twelve years ago she visited America, where she found friends RAMABAl'S UFNGALOW, SHAR..!H. S..D.',-X, POOXA.

disposed to help her start her SdlOOl for ~ligli-ca~te widow8 ill Bombay. She began with two pupils, hut, despite opposition and ridicule, sho went OIl with her God-appointed mission, am] 11011' has over Jon pupils and a property worth $60,000, embraoing a hundred acros, cultivated by them. About 225 girls have boen brought to Christ, amI many have been trained for useful work, happily married, or otherwise profitably employed. III nine years Pundita Ramabai has receive(l upward of $91,000 for the work. For It time her attitude was negative and neutral as regards Christianity, but her work is now distinctly evangelical and Christiall. Love is its atmosphere, a)](l ullselfish labor for those who are in need, as is shown by the opening of her doors lately to welcome :300 famine orplHllls. 'l'hrough help obtained in England and the Unite<l States she bnilt at Poona a building, and opene(l a school ealled Sharada Sadan (Abode of Wisdom).

In 18%, hearing of the famille desolating the oentral provinces, she mado arrangemen ts for the fifty or more widows to he oared for at Poona, aud wellt to the famine districts resolved to rescuo at least 300 girls from death; amI these became her own, under her control, to be brought up as she pleased. ~Vithill two years 11early one-third of this numbor had accepted Christ. These were placed on the farm at Kedgaurn, abOll t thirty-four miles from Poona.

One mnst havo li,-ed in India and gone through a famille experienoe to nnderstand the facts. Government poorhouses and relief camps she found to he inadequate; even where the bodies were shelterccl and fed, the soul was in danger from the chara.cter of those who were employed as mnkadams, managers, etc. She found young girls" kept" for immoral purposes in these government shelters where virtu.. wa.. pre.mmably also in "helter; and when th.. d8puty commissioner was told of the facts, like Gallio, he " cared for 1l0lle of these things." Hamabai says that young women had to sell their virtue to save themselves from starvation. British soldiers often oppose missionlLry labor because it breaks up this infernal traffic in virtue. Dr. Kate Bushnell and :Mrs. AndJ'Pw exposed the doings of high military officers, and further exposures are £oare(l where godly women have freedom to work.

During the late famine, wh ell Poona was abanuoned, Hamabai was supporting 372 girls, of whom 337 were in Kedgaum, at the farm, while the rest were Itt differen t places. When this farm was bought, embracing 100 acres, the govern ment would not allow dormitories to be put up. Ramabai's reply was, " I will build a barn for bullocks TilE" DARN" AND RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS AT MUTKI, KEDGAUM .

and grain." She went on and put np a large building, and by the time it was completed, she had permission to put girls in it instead of cattle. Thus she stored it with" grain for the Lord." That" cattleshed" became a shelter fo r 200 famine widows, and later served as school-house, chapel, dormitory, etc. Temporary shelters were also erected and the llew settlement was called Mnkti (Salvation).

The work at ;Iukti is constantly growing. and has the growing confidence of intelligent and Christian people. The new Luildings now completed are already insnfficient to accommodate the inmates, and new Luildings will be put up as fast as the Lord sends means. The heart of this godly woman travails for souls, and she can not see tlle miseryaml poverty abont her without yearning to relieve it. A few poor women, ruined by viee und terribly diseased, arc hon sell for the time in separate c1l1tppee huts, until a home for s UI~ h rail be provided.

This home is not rt place of idleness, bnt a hive of industry.

Education for the mind, salvation for the soul, and occupation for the bady is the threefohl law ; washing alld wcaying, cooking and sweeping, growi ng grain and g rindin g it, fio"{'1' (;nIt,ul'e and fruit raisillg- these are some of the intlustries in which the girls arc trained, and which contrihute towanl their self-support.

The teachers are e;rc!usi"el!J Oltristiull , and the settlement is d. truly missiOllUry center. Mi ss RESCUED FAM[NE WIDOwS.

Abrams, who superilltcnclecl the work ill HalllalJai's absellce, gives ller whole time to it, giving Bible instruction ill the 8chool, and snpcrvising the yillage work. She ha<l oilly to snggest to students a lilecl gc like that of the student volun- teers, amI thir/!J-jil'6 at OIlCC offered to follow <Lily leading of God into mission work. A score of n eighboring villages are alreacly accessible to tho Oospel, alld crowcl s gather arol1lHl Miss Abrams alHI her Gospel womOIl.

The Holy Rpirit works with TIamabai. The girls show real sorrow for sin, and hunger after salvatiol1 . Th en IVhen they are s:wed, they bccome witnesses, and in their own simple way tell of forgiveness and cleansing. In , the hospital there are also il"e- gnent manifestations of God's healing power.

irhen she set lip her school in Poona Hamabai malle no efforts at proselyting the inmates; but some five or six years ago twelve or thirteen of them, WOll to Christ WIDOWS .AT SHARADA SADAN. by her lInselfish love, renounced RESCUED CHILD WIDOWS AT KED(;AC)I GOING TO DI'SNER.

heathenism, and were hal'tiz(~c1 ill to ChriHt. Poolin was greatyaroused by such an event, all(1 for a time it Reemell as tho the llOJIle itself would be reduced to a mill. Hamabai calle<l a pn blic meeting, and undertook to explain why these widows had accepted Christ. '['he streets were thronged with people, alld a crowd of young men filled the hall where she was to speak. 'Yithont a sign of anxiety, Ramabai stood up to address them. She spoke of the moral and spiritual slavery of the Hindus; how incapable they are of helping themselves, while they are askillg for political freedom; how unhappy their family life is, and especially how miserable is the lot of their women. Then, holding up the Marathi Bible she said: "I will read to yon now ,,"hat is the reason of all your misery, degradation, and helplessness; it is your separation from the living God!" It ,vas growing dark, and she askt OIle of the exeited Hindu youths to bring a lamp that she might read. Vithout a moment's hesitation he obeyed. After reading some passages, she began to speak of the COIlversions of the widows, and then said: "Your view of my actions can not influence me in the least, nor can your threatenings fri:5hten me. You like to be slaves; I am free! Christ, the truth, has made me free." The excitement was tremendolls, and the Br'ahmans only restrained themselves with difficulty; but they heard her out to the end in dead silence, and allowed her to walk uninjured through their ranks to her home.

The storm past away, allC1 the horne remained undisturbed-shel- tering some sixty women, and training them for lives of usefulness.

'1'he Shamda Sadan is still a secular school, but Mukti is distinctly Christian, tho uIlsectarian. • PUlldita Ramabai has made two visits to this country. 0nce ten or eleven years ago, when she carne to ask aid, and again, more recently, when she came to give account of her stewardship. During this decade of years, the Ramabai circles had sen t her npward of 80,000 dollars.* Fifty thousand dollars of this she had invested ill property, free from debt, and over :i50 high-caste widows have already enjoyed the benefits of her school, and are now filling various places of self-support and service.

*The American Ramabai Associatiou has been incorporated, and the treasurer is Mr. E.

Hayward Ferry, 222 Boylston Street, Boston, lUasR. About $20,000 are needed annually to carryon the work. A Sharada Sadan scholarship is $100 annually. and a Muktl scholarship is $45 annually.

1899.J A RECORD OF FIFTY YEARS

A REOORD OF FIFTY YEARS.

THE STORY OF PASTOR HARMS AND THE HERMANNSBl:'IW MISSION.

BY BELLE "l. BRAe" SPIUNGFIELlJ, OHIO.

Author of .. Fuel for Missionary Fil'eH1 " ,. The Transfonnation of Hawaii," etc.

Half a century ago, in the quaint old town of Hermannsburg, about fifty miles south of Hamburg, Pastor Harms began his ministry, alld inaugurated the great work for foreign missions that resulted in the formation of the Hermanllsburg Society. 'I'his year, therefore, llIarks the fiftieth anniversary of this unique !lnd important enter- pl'l.se. * Louis Harms was one of the remarkable men of this century. His life-work, tho wrought within the narrow confines of all obscure Germall village, extended" unto tho uttermost parts of the earth." Ilis achievements were unique, without a parallel in missionary history. To him was it gi"en to prove to the Chureh that one pastor and his congregation ean aoeomplish great things for world-wide evangelization; that the necessary funds for missionary operations will be forthcoming when God, llot man, is askt to supply them; and that the reflex blessing of giving the Gospel to those who have it not, is so great as to be beyond computation.

Pastor Harms was horn May fl, 1808, in ,,-alsrode, a village of the Liilleburg heath, in Hanover, but at the age crf Ilille years he removed with his parents to Hermallnsburg, not far distant, where his father, a staunch and dignified Lutheran minister, was pastor of the parish. The elder Harms was noted for the severity with which he disciplined his children. Ilis sons were trained in all manly sports, and Louis, a strong and healthy lad, with daulltles~ eourage and great powers of endnranee, becallle an expert athlete, far-famed for his daring exploits and feats of skill. His mind was as strong and powerful as his body, and his memory so remarkable that he eould repeat long poems after merely reading them orer several times. III after years, in his chureh at Hermannsburg, he frequently recited, with perfect aecuracy, a psalm or chapter from the Bible, expounding it, rerse hy verse, in the most delightful manner. It is said that he eommitted the entire Bible to memory.

His edueation was thorough and complete. After a course of study at home, and two years in the high-school at Oelle, he went, in 1827, to Gottingen {"lIiversity, entering upon an extended course of • Jubilee celebrations will be held June 21st and 22d III connection with the Missionstest, a yearly festival so deal' to the Hermannsburg heart that it divides the honors with Christmas, and is attended annually by great crowds of people. This year an unusually large number are expected to be presont. The services of the first day will take place in the Church of the Lord's Cross, in Hermannsburg, while those of the second day will be held on the grounds of some large farm iu the neighborhood of the village, perhaps in Lutter, where it is beautiful under the milihty oaks.

L oms

Fonntl er of (li e HI ~ l'nHl.nn s hlll'~ :ll ssl oH.

A RECORD OP FIFTY YEARS

study with great zest. The ulliversity was at that time permeated with the spirit of rationalism, and ere long the faith of the young student began to decline. Gradnally sill king lower a nd lower ill unbe- li ef, he at last openly declare!1, "Th ere is no GOt1.·' Not long, how- ever, did he remain ill this hopeless conditioll. H e was a chosen ves- sel that must be made meet for the Master's nsc. One even in g, as he sat alon e, intending to spelld th e cntire night in study, h e WitS moved to read the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel. As he came to the third verse-" And t7tis £8 lUe eternal, Ih((t the!! might know Thee, tlte only true (tad, and J e81/8 Clwist, 'II:lin1Jl, Tlum has sent"-the tl'llth entered as a searchlight illto his sonl. "I ha(lnever fenre(l in Itll my life," h e says; "bntwhell I came tOll. knowledge of Illy sill I trembled before God frolll top to bottom, Hn(1 all my mn s- cles shook."

His COli ver- sion was as in- stantaneous and co mplete as that of Saul of Tarslls.

Henceforth Loni s H a rlll s lived only for his n ew-foil wi Mas- ter. Bpiritual gifts of the high- est ord er were THE OLD PETEH-!>AU1. CHURCH IN HERMANNsnURO. bestowed· up 0 n him, but with them was given, as to the great apostle, a" thorn in the flesh." No t long after his conversion his l'l1gged health gave way, and he was weakened and tortnrcrl by physical pain, which sclr]om lcft him. Bravely aIH1 patielltIy di<] lie bear it, refu sin g to take opiates, and accepting it as the Lonl's way of humblin g. " It is true t hat I suffer much every day," h e said, "and more (wery night. I do n ot ~v i sh it otherwise. My Sav ior is my physieian. I loye to lie awake the entire night, becau se I can then commulle with Him."

On Jenvi ng the university in 1830, young Harms engaged in teach- ing, serving nine years as a tutor in Lauenbnrg, and four in Liineburg.

It was during this period that h e first became interested in missions.

Many positions of great u sefu ln ess, n otably those of tutor in the Mis- sion House at Hamburg, anr] pastor in New York, wcre open to him.

All, however, were decl in ed in acco rdance, as he b(~lieve(l, with the will of God. There was" a parish destined for him frolll eternity,"

and h e was kept in waiting for it until the" fulness of time." In 184:l his father sent for him to COllle to lIermannsburg to take charge of his private schoo1. A year later, after receiving ordination, he was appointed assistant pastor, entering upou his duties the second Sunday ill Ad Yellt, ISH. The parish at that time included seven of the mallY villages that <lot the Liineburg heath, a great expanse of thinly-peopled moorland, extending frolll the "Weser to the Rlbe. The parishioners, about ~,;)()O ill llumber, were, for the lllOst part, sturdy, self-reliant German yeomen an(l peasants, as ardently attacht to their natil'e heath as the Highlanders to their Scottish hills, or the Switzers to their Alpine peaks. This intense home-love young Harms, himself born and bred upon the heath, share(l with them. lIe was an indefatigable antiquarian, poring oyer legends and tmditiolls, and searching out the locatiOll of illlportant places connected with the history of the region.

The parish sanctuary, the l'eter"Palll's Church, at Hermannsburg, a quaint old stone structure, dating Imek to A. n. 97;), was regarded with a reverent af1'ectioll akin to that of the Jews f8r the temple at Jerusalem. 'ithin its sacred walls the ancestors of the pastor, an(l many of his people, had worshipt for well on to nine huudred years. Tho poorly ventilated, ana totally inadequate in size, during the lifetime of Louis Harms it remained unclulllge<l. Hegarding it as a mealls of graee, he po~itiYlJly refnse(l to allow it to be remo<leled, or rebuilt.

The religious life of the pari,dl, tllO ortho<lox, was eul([ alld formal, and there was little spirituality, or Christian activity to be found. The advellt of the earnest young teacher, h()'(~yer, iutroduced a new element, and a different spirit began to perllleate the place. From the first day he callle amollg them, Louis Harms hegan to exert that wonderful influence that continued throughout his life, alaI deseend'ed upon his successors. The example of his sillgularly <levollt life, fed by deep communion and unceasing prayer, raised the people to a higher spiritual level, while the deep love alld warm sympathy he manifested for even the lowliest amollg the flo(,k, houlld them to him by the closest ties. Before lIlallY years hall paht he wielded a scepter of influence well-nigh unlimited in power.

In 1849 the d<1el' Harms <lie(l. allLI his SOll hecame his snecessor. Scarcely had he entered upon the (luties of his new position when a great religious Hwak()Jling took place. The spirit of self-sacrifice aud <1evotion mn high, an<l the young pastor wisely en(leavored to turn it into propel' chanllels. He urged his people to undertake a mission to the heathen, The project had long-been dear to his OWll heart, and now he suecee<1ed in kill(llillg fires of missionary enthnsiasl;l throughout the parish. The first-fruits of the newly-awakened iuterest were three hum1Jle gifts: six shillings from a wido,,', a sixpence from a laborer, and a silYer penny from a little child. Ere long men as well as money began to be offered for the work. One by olle they came forward, ulltil a little compauy of twelve stood ready to go wherever God would send them, asking only that it be the place of greatest need.

'rhe field chosen was a district in suutheastern Africa, occupied by the Gallas, it fierce and bloodthirsty tribe, to whom as yet 110 Gospel herald had carried the story of the Cross. The lIext question was one of preparation. '1'he volunteers, tho filled with the spirit of heroism and devotion, were untaught peasants, by no means ready fo:' their work. After due deliberatioll, a house was purchast and fitted uiJ as a trailliug-school. Here the prospective missionaries took up their THE OLD HERMANNSnURG MISSION HOUSE, Built in 1849 and ~tiH in use.

residence, and entered npoll a fOllr yeal';;' <;o nrse uud er the direction of Theodore Harms, ayoullger brother of the pastor. Besides a daily round of mannallahor the curriculnm embraced Bible study, church history, exegesis, dogmatics, hi story of missiolls, etc., a formidable array of subjects for men ullllsed to st udy. Thi s, however, as all else cOlllJected with I-IermanllHhnrg, was accomplisht through prayer.

A yeal' or two later an event occnrred which completely changed the plans of the lllissioll. A party of German sailors arrived in the village, askillg Pastor Harms to send them to Africa nnder the care of his missioJlaries. They had recen tly been converted, and desired to found a colony in Africa to assist ill putting down the slave-trade. Harms received them gladly, and at once :wcepted tIre new idea of colonization. This set the Hermannsburgers ablaze with enthusiasm. No less than sixty peasants immediately came forward , asking to be sent as colonists. Eight of these were accepted alltl put under a suitable course of training.

The project now assumed proportions far exceeding the designs of its promoter, and there were perplexing questions concerning ways and means. How was this large company to be sent to the field? After "knocking diligently 011 the dfmr Lord in prayer," Pastor Harms sought for help among the shipping agents. Failing in this, he applied to Bishop Golmt in Jerusalem, but receivell no answer. Then he wrote to Krapf in Africa, bu t the letter was lost. The way seemed effectually blockt on every side. Finally OlIO of the sailors suggested the building of a ship so that they could send out their own missionaries. "The proposal was good," says Harms, "lmt the money! That was a tillle of great conflict, and I wrm;tled with God. No Ol1e encouraged me, but the reverse; alltl even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not in Illy senses." At length, however, while spending the night ill prayer, the way became plain. "J prayed fervently to the Lora," he says, "and laid the whole matter ill His hands. As I arOSe from my knees at midnight, I said, with a voice that almost startled me in the quiet room: 'F'01'ward now,l>n God's name! ,., The crisis had past. Never again did a thought of doubt enter his mind.

Oontracts were at Ol1ce let at Harbul'g for huilding the ship. When it was completed, pastor antI people went, with great rejoicing, to the little city on the Elbe, and de(licated the beautiful new vessel to the holy work of carrying thc Gospel to the cfricans, christening her Caudace, queen of the Ethiopians, From 110W on JIermal111sbu rg was the scene of the busiest activities. Women and girls sewed and knitted incessantly on the outfits of the voyagers, while men and boys gathered great stores of pro l"isions fat' the vessel. Notlling was forgotten-not even a Christmas-tree planted ill a great tub, ready for the festival that would be kept ori the ocean. Then there was the interest and excitement attel1dillg the examination and ordination of the eight missionaries who had successfully completed the course. Of the original twelve, two had dietl, and two proved unworthy.

At length all was ready and the day of departure at hand. A great farewell service was held in the church, attended hy people from all the surrounding country. After the sermon, preacht by Theodore Harms, the sixteen volunteers-all men-stood .np and sang their partillg hymn: "Ein teste Burg 1St unser Oult," the grand old hero psalm of Luther. Next morning a long train of wagons wound its way over the heath, followed for some distance by the villagers, singing their favorite hymns, and the first brood from the IIermannsburg nest had gone.

At Hamburg Pastor Harms conducted an open-air service on board the ship. The novel event brought togethel' a great concourse of THE HERMANNSBPRG MI SSION SHIP (,I CANDACE."

people, who crowded the rigging and bulwarks of the shipping in the harbor. From the deck of the Oandace the pastor, at the close of his sermon, spoke earnest words of counsel to each class Oil boa.rd-missionaries, colonists, officers, and sailors. All were urgea to "pray without ceasing," awl to give diligent heed to the readillg of t he Word. The service over, and farewells said, the Oandace weighed anchor and began her long voyage for Mombas and the Gallas country via the Cape and Port Katal. The date, Oct. ~~S, 18;)3, is a notabl.e one in missionary history.

After the busy, excitetl days of preparatioll ~md (leparture the village seemed desolate, indeed. Kot lon g, however, dill it remain so. In three weeks' time the vacant semillary was again fill ed with twelve students, a mong them a young man Jlam ed Behrens. who offered his farm as well as himself. This gift, known as the mission farm, was of great value, yielding sufficient revenuc to support the students in the school.

In 1854, feeling the need of some means of commnllication between the missionaries and th e people, Pastor Harms, with great hesitancy, und ertook the pUblicatioll of a missiona.ry magazill e-the Hermannslmrge1' .Missionsblatt-whi ch has contin ucd to be issued monthly down to the present time. From the very first it was remarkably successful. At the end of five years it became a so urce of r eve nue to the mission, having a circulation of 14,000 copies, the largest, with two exceptions, of any periodical in GermallY. The publication of the magazine soon led to the establishment of a printing-house, where not only the paper, but Bibles, hymn-books, and catechisms could be printed.

As t.he long month s went by no tidings were received from the Oandace. It was It time of sore anxiety, for commercial authorities had spread the report that she was worIll-eaten and had heen lost at sea. The pastor kept nothing back, and when the people askt, "What shall we do if she never returllH ?" replied: "Humble ourselves, confess OUI' sins, pray to God, anil build a lie(/) s/tip! " Great was the rejoicing when, in 18.")5, she at last arrived in such goo(l condition that even ordinary repairs were not needed.

The voyage as far as Port Natal had been made ill safety, Imt after leaving that poiut the missiollaries had been" in perils in the sea and in perils by the heathen." A storm drove them far out into the Indian Ocean, and when at last, with great ditliculty, they reacht Mombas, the Mohammedans in power had positively refusecl to allow them to land! After trying ill vain to reach the Gallas, they reluctantly gave up their cherisht plans, and returnillg to Natal, settled among the Zulu tribes. Here they purchast 4,000 acres of land, calling it Perseverance FarIll, and 011 September 1H, 1834, laid the foundations of ~ew Hermanllsburg, the first station of the Illissioll.

In 1856 the Candace returned to Africa, carryillg out a second company of volunteers, among them fOllr brides. the promist wives of missionaries in the field. In 1857 she went again, crowded to her utmost capacity hy forty-four persolls who left the ol(l lIermannsburg for the new. Henceforth she made yearly trips, taking out reenforc(lments for the field, and returning with encouraging reports of the work.

So mightily was the mission blest of God that ill 1860, seren years after the first missionaries sailed, the congregation at Hermannsburg was able to make the following remarkable report: In the home land they owned, and had in successful operation, the mission house occupied by forty-five stll.dents; the refuge farlll, an asylum for discharged convicts, occupied by twenty inmates; the mission farlll, and the printing-house. In Africa they owned 40,000 acres of land, occupied by eight statiolls, at each of which comfortable honses and workshops had been erected. Olle hundred of their own number were already 011 the field, and fifty converts had been gathered frolll the African tribes. Besides all this, they owned a ship and publish t a missionary magazille. That sHch wouders should have been wrought in seven years by OIle pastor aud his congregatioIl of humble peasants, seems almost beyond belief.

'rhe financial record of the mission has been called a "spiritual study ill statisties.'· Such expensive operations demanded a large outlay of money, and neither Harms nor his people were rich in anything but faith. Tho they gave with great liberality, some, like Behrens, stripping themselves of all they had, it was quite impossible for them to furnish more than a tithe of the whole amount. Where, then, did the money come from? The allswer is very simple. God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent it in answer to prayer. Contributions eame unsought from all parts of the world. Harms himself called his mission" :nvim1lwtg iron," believing it to be supernaturally sustained. So bitter a foe was he to beggars that not one was tolerated in his parish. Equally hostile to religious beggars, he determined from the first, that God alone should be askt for the Heeded funds. Most richly was his faith rewarded. His experiences of answered prayer were as remarkable as those of the late George Muller of Bristol. It is a notable fact that, tho the expenditures of the mission varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that at no time was there a deficit. Each year closed with a balance in the trc({slI7'1j!

LIFE 1:-; HEIUIAXXHBt:IW.

~leanwhile the Hermannsburgers were proving by their own experience that "religion is it eommodity of which the more we export, the more we have remaining." While they were so diligently engaged in sending the Gospel to the heathen, the windows of heaven opened, and showers of blessing descended npon the work at home. During the whole period of Louis Harms' pastorate there was an nninterrupted revinl in Hermannsbnrg parish, in which it is said 10,000 souls were brought to a knowledge of the truth. Prof. Park, who spent three weeks with Pastor Harms in 1863, says: I supposed for a time that the pal"i~h was then in It state of special religious excitement. I askt, "How long has this excitement continued?" "About seventeen years," was the reply, "ever since Pastor Harn1s carne among us." A stranger is apt to l'E'gal'd the villagel'R as living almost altogether for the church and missions. .. Are there not some unhelievers in the parish?" I askt my landlord. "There is one, only one," was his,~ reply.

Louis Harms was a mo<lel pastor. He was a lJrofound scholar of brOl.l,(l culture and refinement, and his people simple-Illinded German peasants, yet he lirecl among them as a father, preaching to them in their own llialect, and concerning himself with every detail of their daily lives. Tho engaged in such vast enterprises, Loth at home and abroad, he nevertheless found time to deyote to pastoral work as well. Each day, from 10 to U .-L iI. and from ± to 6 P. .lVI., the parsonage was open to the people, who eame in great numbers, being admitted one by one to his study for It private interview. From 10 to 11 P. ~1., when his family devotions were held, the parsonage was again open that all who wisht might spend the hour with him in prayer and praise. It was, in reality, ({ daily JI}'{{yer-meeting. He never married, being, as he said, "too busy for snch pastime" His home was presided over by his sister, a finely-educated lady of great culture.

The religious life at Hermannsburg was so perfectly blended with the sermlar that there was apparently no separation between them. All was done to t1ie glory of God. Prof. Park has gi ven a beautiful picture of some of the quaint old cllstoms illtroduced by Harms, com- bining religious fervor with the performancc of the common duties of daily life. He says: Over many a door in the village is printed some verse of the Bible or stanza of a hymn. At snnrise, sunset, and midday, the church-bell is tolled for a few minutes, and at its fir;;t stroke men, women, and children stop their work wherever they are-in the house, or field, or in the street -and offer a silent prayer. Once I saw a company of seventeen men on their way to a wedding at the church, wlwn suddenly they stopt, took off their hats, and seemed to be devout in prayer until the hell ceast tolling. Often during the evening, as lllen walkt the streets, they sang the old church hymns.

In 1865, after a period of intense wifel'illg, borne without a lIlurmur, Louis Harms past to his reward. The desire of his heart, that he might die in the har- ness, without reaching old age, waR granted to him. 'l'he news of his death was received with peculiar sorrow by Chris- tians ererywhere, and all THE NEW MISSION HOeSE eyes were II pon his mis- sion. .Many feared that Built at IIerlllannslJurg illI8&!. Most of tht' stuuents lin~ 1ll'l'I , with its great head taken away it would decline in power. But its foundatiolls were broad and deep, and God, who "buried his workmall, carried 011 his work." 'l'he mantle of Louis Harms' influence descended ill' great measure upon his brothel'

Theodore, who now became director of the missio!l, filling that office with good success for a period of twenty years. On his death in 1885 he was succeeded by his son, Egmont Harms, the present director, The jubilee year of the mission finds it in good condition. In South Africa, among the Zulus and Bechuanas, there are 27 stations manned by 40 missionaries, and in India, among the Telugus, there are !) stations and 10 missionaries. There are also 402 native assistants at work, and the whole number of communicants in the mission churches is about 24,000.

In the home land two training-schools, known respectively as the Old and New Mission House, are ill active operation. The number of students is now so large that only a part of them are needed to supply the mission fields. All, however, are sent to foreign lands. Some are serving as pastors in Australia, America, and other fields remote from the fatherland. Besides these training-schools there is a boardin~- school for the children of missionaries ill IlIdi~~, who are sent home to be educateo.. Ko such provision is made for clJildren of mission- aries to Africa. On account of the good climate and excellent school facilities, they remain with their parents in the field.

'rhe historic old Peter-Paul's Church has not been meo. by the congregation for ma1lJ years. They 110W worship ill the Church of the Lord's Cross, a large amI commodions edifice, erected when the Free Church separated from the State Church ill 18~8. The Candace no longer makes her yearly trips, "movillg to and 1"1'0 as It shuttle weaving a clo81:'r bOlld" between the home church alld the mission field. When stean]ers began to Illy the waters between Europe and tIle Tropics, it was found cheaper to send tIle missionaries by means of them, and the Candace was solO. to a mercantile house for coastillg traffic. A few years ago SIlO was sold agaill, and soon after broken UP.

Rev. Egmont Harms is 110W in Africa. Early in 1896, with his wife alJd two youngest childrell, he took 11 p his residence for a term of five years in Kew Hermannsbllrg. This remond of tbe director to the field is a new departure, alld was under- . taken in order that the conditions existing ill the field might 1)e bettel' understood. The scheme, so far, has beel! productive of much good.

This year, to mark the }Jassing of the half- century rnilestolle, a llCW station, to be known as" Jubil ee 8tutioll," will be opened ill Puttur, India, and a great effort is being made to pay off a debt of about $;~;3,OO() with 1"hich, Ull- fortunately, the soc i e t y is at present encum- bered. 8nch has been the record of fifty years in Hermaulisburg mission Chris- tians everywhere join in extend- ing congratula- tions to these II 0 b I e workers, and in expressing the hope that their labors dnr- iug the coming ! years may con- tinuetobecrown- —~========'- ed wi th blessing THE CHURCH OF THE LORD-S CROSS and success.

The Hermaonsburg cOII!;nl'gatio1lllow worships tn thi s hnlhling. alltl bere some oervjces in tbe ./utJiJee celebratlou wlJl tJe beld.

July WILLIAM DUNCAN'''' WORK ON ANNETTIl: ISLAND, ALAI'lKA

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S YORK ON ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

BY REV. lmWAlU) )fARSDEN,* S.X)LX, ALASKA.

Annette Island is situated about forty miles north of the southern extremity of southeastern Alaska. It is about twenty miles in length, with au average width of five. The island has a very irregular shape. On the west side is a peninsula, and on this peninsula, near the main land, is located the town of Metlakahtla. The island ha~ natural harbors, especially the one at Metlakahtla, and these afford a safe anchorage to sailing vessels and steamers in case of storms., In Alaska one sees almost nothing but high mountains. E,'en the small islalJds, like that on which Metlakahtla is situated, are not an exception. It has a range of high mountains, and from It flow rapid and picturesque streams. These majestic mountains that tower up to heaven help to make the natives of Alaska religions and patriotic.

The natural wealth of Annette Island consists of sprnce, hemlock, yellow and red cedar trees; an abundance of salmon and of a few min· erals. Many miners have been attracted to the island by the discovery of gold and silver, and they have threatened the prosperIty awl peace of Metlakahtla. Their real object in coming is to do injury to the community that has been to them, and other ungodly men, a constant thorn in the flesh. There is hardly anythlllg to be saHl of agri, culture, altho we fiud in Metlakahtla a few gardens of potatoes and other vegetables.

It was in 1887 that the people of Metlakahtla, under the leadership of Mr. William Duncan, Illigrated from the old Motlakahtla, British Columbia, for the sake of ci vil and religious liberty, and settled on this island. I was there at the time, lind was one of the very first to arrive at the newly-selected settlement. New Metlakahtla has grown in spite of obstacles and discouragements. With Mr. Duncan at its head, and a corps of level-headed aml trnstworthy native advisers aroun(l him, the settlement has become the center of Christian and business activity ill all this region.

:Metlakahtla has a population of about a thousand people, aJl(l this consists principally of the TSlmpshean. There are some Thlingits among them that have been added since 1887, and the only white people 111 the community are the missionary and his assistants. Tho language used is the 'rsimpshean, but a large proportion of the natives can express themselves in English.

Imagine that we start from tho steamship landing and walk *1111'. Marsden is a native of old Metlakahtla, Bntish Columbia. having been born there III 1869. His father and mother were converted tlll'ough Mr Duncan After having been graduated from Marietta College Ohio and Lane Theologieal Seminary, Edward Jllarsden returned to new Metlakahtla for a time, He IS 1I0W working uneler the Presbyterian Boarel at Saxman. Alaska. through the tOWII. 'l'he first group of buildillgs that we see is the salmon cannery. This is olle of the main sources of living for the settle- ment. The cannery is owned partly by Mr. DUllcanand eastem capital- ists, and partly by lIatives. It has a capacity of about 20,000 cases of packt salmon ill olle Sll rnmer, aud it gi ves employment to not less than a huudred people. This is a paying enterprise, and the skill with whi ch it is managed speaks highly for Mr. Duncan and tIle commulJity.

A little farther up from the lauding is the band stand, made from a large tree cut down to within twenty-five feet from the ground, and lIpon which a circular platform has beejt hnilt. When a steamship, with hundreds of tourists from the States, calls at Metlakahtla, the band often greets them with melodious music.

Walking on, we step into the store. On the shelves of this store we see a large v:ariety of goods of eastern manufacture. The way in whi ch t he clerks moye to I.mel fro shOll'S a flourishing busincss.

III this same building is the post- office. It is slll'prisin g to see the size of the mail bags that are <leliyered here froll1 the States once ill two weeks. Th ere was a time whcn cOlTespoll<IPllce l)y letter was fo reign to onr people.

Hut now it is consi<lered all aCCOTll- plishmellt alllong theJll – Illid WILLIAM DUNCAN.

indeed it is-for one 1,0 eom- mnni cate his thoughts to It fJ'i en<l at a <1 istan<:e hy IL few sc ratdws Oll a piece of paper After looking arol1l1(l ill t he store, we follow a street leading to the sawmill on the east elll1. We hear the buzz of th e saw am'! the sound of the planer. 'Ire notice the activity of the men at work. Theyar(, all Ilatives, alld are so trained that they perform all their work well.

This mill has l~ capacity of 15,000 feet of sawed an d plallet1 lumber pel' day. It is rlln by water power, taken from the lakc Oll a moun- tain three mile~ a,:ay. This same lake fU]'J1ishes the town w,itliesh water. The null IS oWllea by the same company as that wInch owns tho caullery amI store.

'Ve turn back and walk on lip to the church. As we approach it we can not help but think that the large structure IIOW before us must have cost much labor and money. The edifice has two towers, one of which is the belfry. Wi enter it"anc1 Wi Ilotice at Olwe the simplicity

50;! WILLIAM DI]~CAN ' :S ""URK U~ .-l.NN.I,;T'rE I,;LA~lJ, ."L.UlKA

THE HETLAKABTLA INDIAN lUND.

of its ceremonies, the suhlime Christian i(l('al s for which it stamls, alld the unchangeabl e t l'Uth for whi r.h it is dedicated.

The church has an ordinary capacity of seating l ,c,OO people, and much more if occasion should dellland it. It is l:eated by hot water and lighted with oil. 'rhe walls HlHl ceilin g, and the seats and pulpit are of red and "yellow cedar lumber. Th ese are not painted, as their natural color is beantif ul. Th e "carpet is an Am erican make. The windows are of ordinary glass, and the whol e strnctllre is sim pIe and of high-trained workmanship. The church was huilt ill 1895 and dedicated OIL the first of January, 1Sf)';.

Leaving the church we n ext visit the school bn ildillgs. If we are there during school honrs we see th e ehil(lrell at work on their lessons. 'rhe teachers are natives, and to them is committed t he important duty of shaping the future destiny of the tOWIl.

Then we come to the industrial shops and stores of the town itself. 'l.'hese are owned by the natives, and the way ill which they condu ct them show that they are thrifty and honest in th eir bu siness dealings. The "goods they handle are of American manufacture. The llatives make all kinds of hOL!Se fUl'JIitul'e, boats of different dimensiolls, and sLlch things. We find also ill the community photographic galleries, shoe-repail'illg shops, restaurants, mu sic rooms, anu so forth.

One can always estimate the life of a people by their homes. We enter and are at once conlially'gl'eeted and comfortably seated. Our eyes meet with the pleasing arrangemellt of the household fUl'lliture, the position of th e Bi bl e Oil th e table, t he pretty pid nres Oil the walls. Altho these homes are "ery humble, lacking many of the elegancies and adornm ents of easterll homes, we find. in them peace, joy, love, anu the light of God.

Let us now tum to Mr. Duncan's own cottage. It is plain and homelike. In response to our kll~ck we are illvited to enter, and are warmly greeted by the owner, a man well advanced in years. We see his office books, papers, delicate instruments, medicines, tools, shovels, pickaxes, and a host of other things.

Mr. Duncan's history has often been told. Surely he has dOlle a great deal for the 'l'simpshean people. Altho he has been independent in his methods, firm if llot stern in his instructions, yet he has commanded the respect of those to whom he has devoted his whole life, Mr, Duncan has been among :my people as a leader, ad viser, business manager, organizer, a preacher, and a fearless prophet. Many differ from him ill some important principles, but we all agree that by God's direction he has accomplisht a wonderful work. His monument ought to be oll'e of the most conspicuous among those dedicated to missionary heroes.

Let us now glance for it momelit at the various departments of admimstratioll in the town. 'l'his settlement has a board of councilmen, elected by popular vote every year. The improvements, plans, and general directions are committed to this board. With Mr. Duncall's help it has guided the Metlakahtla people through many dangerous troubles alld held the people together as a true family. It is composed of the very leading men of the place, all (I they are usually men of much experiellce.

MetlakahtIa has aJ(lo a vigilance company. 'l'his is for the promotion of peace and oroer in the community, and its services are invaluable. It has mallY a time warded off the curse of intemperance from the locality.

Next comes the fire brigade. Once, in UW3, the west end of the town, which consisted of some forty houses, was destroyed by fire.

THE METLAKAHTLA COUNCILMEN These men are tho frst ~enerat1on of converts from tbe Ts1mpshean Indians

THE CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT Nl' METLAKAHTLA. L·July

Since then the place ha~ been threatelled again, 1'0 that this organization has been found very useful.

In matters of legal cases and ciril and <Timinal offenses, the United States Commissioner at }'ort ~yrangel has sole jurisiliction. The government has also two native policemen appointed for this place.

Metlakahtla has an independent church organization and goverllment. '1'he whole town is a Christian church. 'rhey elect a body of elders every year to look after t he religious welfare of the people, Mr. DUlIcan, of course, is at the head of it all. Tithout stating their beliefs and ceremonies, suffice it to say that they declare and profess to stand on 110 other ground than the Bible as we have it in the English language.

In the cllllrch we find the Sabbath-school, the hllnds for philanthropic and other charitable works, the teacher's Bible classes, and other associatiolls for religions }Jurposes.

If we go from ~Ietlakahtla to other places where there is no Gospel, we shall be COli vinced that it pays to selHI the hless('<1 news to the distant regions of th<' wor1<1.

THB CHRISTIAK Sl<j'r'l'LR]lEK'L' ,T MRTLAKAHTLA.

J1Y ,rTLLLU! I>F xc.x*, )!ETLA KA HTL., .LASK..

Since our arrival in Alaska (nearly twelve years ago) the public have learned of our work from travelers-friends or foes-who visited Alaska and saw for thelllselres. On this account, "by evil report, and good report" of us, it has fallon to onr lot to taste, ill some small degree, olle of the experiences of St. Paul, the great apostle.

One of our first critics was all enemy. He was prominC'ntly connected with a newspaper in British Columbia, and had, during the troubleswhich issued 011 our leaving the country, used his pen, or his paper, against liS. At the time of his first visit he carne as a passenger on a steamer which bronght liS freight, and, it beillg shortly after our arrival in Alasklh ,he was all eye-witness to some of the hardships we hadio endure dnrlng onr first winter. He ~aw oyer 800 of us liying in little shanties-fringing the beach-with a giant forest behind ns, in which we should have ,to figl,lt for our new home. Before leaving us, he somewhat cynically assured me it would be a 'ery long time before lve sholl'ld have as good a place here as the olle we had left in British Columbia.

After the lapse of tell years, about a year and a half ago, he reap- * ~Ir. Duncan has a strong aver!';ion to personal publicity and to writing for publication in regard to the work with which he is connected, He prefers to allow the work to speak for itself-which it does nlost gloriously He has written the present article in order that erroneous statements Inay be corrected, and that friends may know of the progress and present condItion of the work ~EDlTOR.. peared ill our miust. On thi~ oeeasioll we had a substantial wharf for hil,l to land Oil when he stept off the ocean steamer; we had about three miles of good sidewalks, eight feet broad, OJI which he could parade; 120 good houses, occupied by the natives, and each built on a corner lot. Back of the little town Oll!' beautiful ch urch, with capacity for seating ROO people, also a large school-builuing, with its twelve gablcs, and a town hall, with separate apartments for the town council, Sunday-school teaehers, musicians, and lihrary and reading-room. ~ear the beach a guest-house for strangers, and mission premises to accomlllodate two families and twenty boarders undercraining, all which attracted him. The industrial plallt next invited his attention. It consisted of a salmoll cannery, employing in the salmon season upward of 200 llatives, antI two steamers, which are run and engineered by natives; alRO', a sawmill of fifty horse-power, managed entirely by natives, and driven by water-power conveyed in iron pipes from a lake two alld a half miles away, anu 800 feet high. In audition to these he coul(l see several general stores and workshops for boat-building, etc., all owned and carried on by natIves. The giant forest of ten years before had (lisappeared, and the grollnd was proclucing vegetables and small fruits.

On this gentleman's retul'll to the steamer he seemed humbled, and frankly ('onfest his surprise at the changes, for he saw that we had raised a home in tell years far superIOr, in every way, to the one we left in British Columbia, which had taken us twenty-five years to build. Whether or )lOt he ascribed our progress to the right cause I can not telL "We kIlOW, however, the Gospel of Christ accepted has done it all, and to God be all the praise and glory.

While we have had a few such visitors, many dear Christian people hare come to see us, whose sympathetIc hearts have poured out, not only expressions of admiration, but praise and thanksgiving to God for all they saw amI heard. Their hearty handshakmg, their words of blessing, their singillg with glistenillg eyes and hearts aglow before It crowd of natIves on the wharf) thClr partmg hymn, " God be with you till we meet again:' made us all feel how 1eal and sweet is Christian lore These fnends-members of many dIfferent churcheswere a lIving proof to the natives that all true ChristIans are really one in heart. Who can tell how much abiding lllfiuence for good such an obJect lesson as this will have on our people?

Of course, om friends during their brief stay-which seldom lasts o'er two hours-ask many questions, some of which may be of enough general interest to enumerate, together with my answers to them.

1. "O/what deno?lllnatwn 18 youI' Glmrc!t? ' 'Ve have adopted no denominational name, but call ourselves 8im" ply" The Christian Church of Metlakahtla." The natives are taught tllut while t hey owe 11 0 exclu sive allegiallce to all Y oue denomiuation, they are to be in unicnl alld fellowship with all evallgelical Christians.* z. "How !s the 1iIlSSWn 811J1llorted l "

~Ye wo rk and earn , and , therefore, have 110 need to Leg. Our iudustries are enough to supply ampl e JIl eans for church, school, med- ical, and other mission ex penses.

3. "How many church 1IIembers hrll'IJ yll1t ,; "

All the JlatiYes, who, after a tim e of proLutioll, are accepted as members of our community, alld who promise obed iell ce to the rules of our community at a sacred meeting, are counted memllers of our church. If they are t ru e to our ru les, they will he true Ohristians.

4. "Who built this beau IIfu 1 (;/t.'Ilrclt? ,. 5." Jl 7l1i p lays th e organ?" G. ·'])o you preach III Bllgli.<1t or l.n lhe ludll'e longue? '·' Om c.:hnrch was built by lIativc lauor entirely. It cost over *10,000, of which the natives subscribed abo u t $2,000, . our American and Ellgli sh fl:iends aLo ut $:;,000, aud we eamed the remainder. We have several llatives who play the organ yery well , and they rem1er their ser- vi ces gratuitously. Our church ,er vice is ill the lJati YO tongue, with t he excep tion of some of t he siugillg, which is ill English.

Th e afternoon service, each Sun- day, is cOlldu cted elltirely by 'l'HE METLAKAHTLA CHl'RCH. llative::;. I take the SUl1day- 1I10l'lling aud evening sen-ice, and Buill by Indians a nd pbotogruph takt'll the week-day oyening EeI'vice. hy fi ll .Indian photographe r.

The cOlJcluding prayer after eH'ry C'Hmi llg sen ice is offered by a native at his seat ill th e cOllgregation. ,/" " What w({s th e cause (~f' youI' lea v ill!! 1Jl'lti8/t (/oluJJlbw?"

Briefly, our mov e was CllllSC'cl by ollr snfferillg ecclesiastical perfidy until it became ulIenllurable. The unscrupulous priest who stirred up the strife le(l the rulill g officers of the Church Missionary Society illto a senes of blunders.' Wh en the Llullders were (liscovored it was too late to h eal t he ruptllre whi ch had beeII made. Onr ll atires, assum- ing that th e land all which their homes " 'ere Luilt was th eir patri- mon y, as it had been ill t he possessio II of t heir forefath ers frol1l t im e ' I often de plore the jealOUSies a nd diVisions of the evangplical ehurches W ould 10 God they would send out their missionaries under one banne r instructing t hem to name no Dame but the savmg name of Christ. and to work for no other objed than to brmg sinners to the Savior It can n ot be expected that intelhgent heat be n WIll overlook the great mconsistenc y of missionaries dIVIded among the mselves. while tll ey profess to serve one Master. whose relt erated com mand to HIS people was tbat they should lIve in unity and lo ve. Nor can wp expect Christianoty to regain its wonted triumphs as C>f old 111 the great stumbling block of sectarian J ealo~sy and strIfe is l'.en1oved. DIf!er~~ ceR III the mode of Christian. wor~hlP. would go for 'nothmg If only the essential oneness ot spll'll vrevRJled among the ml~SlOllarles immemorial, appealed to the governmellt uf Canaan, to rill them of the ecclesiastic who was causillg thelll so much trouble. 'rhe premier of Canada promist to accede to their wishes, but failed to fulfil his promise. They then appeah.d to, or mther invokt, the law of British Columbia to aid them, hut, to their alllazement, they were told that by the law of British Columbia" they had no rights ill the land, except such as might be accordetl them by the hounty or charity of the Queen of EllglalHl.·' When this infamous law was interpreted to them, oLir people could no longer rest peacefully in British Columbia, Only two conrses were open to them-either to fight for theil' rights, or seek a llew home, ,", t a mass-meeting both courses were discust, and the peace party prevailed. I was then deputed to visit Washington, DC., 011 their behalf, amI to ascertain whether our move would be sanctioned by the United States authorities. It was sanctioned, and tho no promises were Illude, I was gi ven to uuderstand that if our people moved into Alaska, Congress would take action securing them suitable land for a home. This was snbsequently done. Our move, however, was a fearfnl blow to our material interests. Our houses, all our industrial plant-cannery, sawmill, brickyard, workshops-anrl the heautiful church we had built (not with any of the Church lVIissio'nary Society's money), were confiscated ill order to force us to remain. We calculate that $50,000 worth of actual property, besides all the improvements ill roads and gardens we had made, were taken from us, this being under the British flag in the uineteeth century!

8. " Who 010118 all tl.e l)l'opeJ'f!l !Ion have lfllll; 1Ip?" 9." Are .1Io/{ I/,orlang under the ('ooj)el'ldll'e plan, or do !lOll p({!llO({f)es!"

The object in view hy these industries is, first, to find profitable employment for the people; second, to teach them to manage business affairs, and third, to ultimately make them proprietors of the whole industrial plant for the perpetual maintenance of the mission work, thus rendering them quite independent of charitable aid. We do not work under allY cooperative system, but on general busmess principles. '" e pay workmen the wages they individually earn, aIHl according to the value of the work -they can <10, ranging from $1.:!5 to $2.25 a day for men, and boys in proportion to their usefulness.

This year, 1 am very thankful to say, I have arrived at the goal of my hopes in financial affairs, and a new epoch in the history of the mission has arrivetl. ~Whel1, in 1887, we left British Columbia for Alaska, my own means, so much re<111ced by the losses we had sustained, were not sufficient to recommence our business eOllcerns 011 the scale I wisht. Some kind American friends came to my aid at once, and subsequently a stock company was incorporated, und about $11,000 subscribed. A number of our natives (workmen) also bought stock in the company amounting in all to $2,460. With this money, and my own, we have built up Olll' present business enterprises, which have beeH so blest and prospere<1 that I alll now able to see my way for refunding, both to our friends and the natives, the full amount of th eir shares. 'l'his done, we shall then hand over to the community, under proper restriction s, the cash ualallce, and all th e plaut and stock in trade. I am anxious to havo the transfer legally and Recurely made while I have strength Jeft me to superintend their illitiation into the executive <1nties all(l tho bookkeeping involved.

10. "Has Congress slJcurer! to ,1/uur people tillS 187rt1lll fo)' t/l/Jil'

lle/'mauent 1Ise? "

The CongressIOnal Record oJ MardI 1, HHll, says: That, nntil otherwise provided hy law, the body of lands known as Annette Islands, situated in Alexander Al'chipelago, in southeastern Alaska, on the llol'th side of Dixon's entrance, be, and the same is, hereby set apad as a reservation for the lise of the lVIetlakahtla Indians, and t.hose people known as Metlakahtlans, who have recently emigrated from British Columbia to Alaska, and such other Alaska natives as lllay join them, to be held and used by them in common, under such rll]es and regulations, and subject to such restrictions as may he prescribed hom time to time by the secretary of the interior.

Attempts hare been made to ahrogate tIl() above act of Congress ill the interest of speculators, btl t I am thankful that so far, through the kiud watchfulness of our friends ill 1111(1 on t of Congress, these untoward attempts have not succeede(1.

11. " ]J'hrt/ 1IJt1l heco1Jle (f these natlres when !Ion hal'e them OJ' .!lie? "

Altho we call not foretell th e .f utnrc of }Ietlakahtla, yet we are justified, from past experience, ill both hopillg and believing that God will continuo His caro over it. III the meantime we have not overlookt the work of providing, l~S Lest we can, for the emergency.

THE METLAJUHTLA SCHOOLHOUSE AND MISSION BUILDINGS.

REFORM MOVEMENTR IN G.HINA

vVe have already a native organization, instituted lIlallY years ago, for the good government of the community, consisting of a body of elders, twenty in number, who look after the spiritual affairs of the church, and It council, also twenty in number, who attend to the cIvil affairs of the town. These officers are elected yearly by the votes of the people, and are steadily growing in influence and usefulness. As toour pecuniary affairs, I have already stated that our indust~ial plant, with God's blessing, is ample for supplying the meallS for supporting the mission workers, and all necessary expenses connected with church, school, and hospital.* HEFOHM MorEJIEXTS IJS' CHI~A.

BY HEV. ARTHCR H. ~-DllTll, TIE:T}'3IX, CHINA.

:lHissionary of the American Board; author of . Chine~e Characteristics We have 10llg since Otltgrown the old-time idea that the East is the land of stability. During the year 1898 there were successive edicts issued from the imperial palace, quite enongh to hnve caused old Yao and Shun, Wen Yang and Vu Yang to turn in their graves, if not to come forth and "bear a hand." '['here has been much ignorant and much hostile criticism of the reforms which the emperor was attempting to introduce into China. As they have all failed of adoption, it is scarcely worth while to recapitulate them in detail and to show their relation to the condition of the empire. It must suffice to say that, in the opinion of those well qualified to judge, there was not a single one of all these measures which was not needed, and which, could it have been adopted, would not have been to the advan· tage of China. One of r,he most sweeping reforms was in regard to the old examination system, an effete relic of the Sung dyna~ty, wholly incapable of securing the education imperatively necessary ill the closing months of the nineteenth century. The sudden abolitioll, by a stroke of the imperial pen, of the hoary wen-chang, or examination essay, was the most salient, tho not the most esselltial, feature of the changes proposed and ordered. :Xo one is qualified to say what the Chinese really thought about this mighty revolution, for the reason *The InisRion is in' especial need of a medical missionary and a trained school-teacher Both the doctor and the teacher should be married and they and their wives sound Chris tians, without any sectarian 1ias. and willing to consecrate their lives to God's service None of them should be over forty years of age. or constitutIOnally delicat"

As the doctor's time would not be fully occupied in medical work. he would be expected to assist in teaching some young people a portion of tbe day. and occasionally preaching in the church. The doctor·s w;fe. and school-teacher's wife. would be expected to take charge of a few big native girls. and train them in household duties The school teacher's duties would be mainly with the regular day·schooL For the combined services of the Goetor and his wife we can offpr $1 ,200 a year. and for the teacher and his wife $800 a year, Both families would be provided with house and garden free. and have no taXf>S to pay. or extra expenses connected with the pupils and the sick, which would be borne by the mission The salaries are ample for the wants of the miSSIOn aries, since food and clothing are reasonably cheap in MetlakahtJa,-WILLUM DUNCAN that no one can know for certain what the Chinese think about anything.• They would not tell you if you askt them, and if you did ask them, and they did tell you, it would Ge entirely uncertain whether they were not usillg language in "a Piekwickian sense." Still there is excellent reason to think that a powerfnl minority, if not an actual majority, of the students nuder thirty years of age were prepared to welcome the change when they understood it-which, of course, they ceuld not easily do Puhlic opinion in" the Orient is a wholly different thing from that to which we are accustomed, and is often for a long period ill a fluid condition, until it is evident what the outcome of a given course is to 1!C. With regard to opinions on the political changes it was altogether otherwise. :Many useless bureaus were to be abolisht, uune.cessary ofticials dislllist, and steps taken to secnre greater economy and efficiency ill the administration of public work. Now this is exactly what no official in Chiua will see done, if he is able to prevent it, since it really or potentially destroys his means of Iirelihood. The salaries of the officials in this country are merely nominal, and woul(l not furnish the amount which they are obliged to expend for the hire of two secretaries, indispensable to every district magistrate If reform were once to begin, there could be no telling in what direction it would run and whom it might next strike; therefore, all reform would haye been stoutly resisted to the last.

Another related fact is of great importaJlce. That the emperor of China, brought up in the seclusion of an imperial palace, wilh no communication with the real world, was illtellectually capable of apprehending the nature and the necessity of the numerous reforms which he ordered, is itself one of the wonders of the age, and should on no account be lost sight of. But this does not alter the patent fact that the edicts ill which the proposed alterations were announced were eoucht in the vaguest terms, with a little of history by way of preface, much criticism of eurrent methods and results, a good deal of the imperative mode in ordering mandarins, great and small, to cooperate with new plans announced almost incidentally, and with Hot the least provision for adequate finaneial backing; and a sharp time limit, within which reports as to ways and means were to be sent in. When these reports failed to appear, other and more mandatory edicts appeared, filled with reproaches, arguments, requisitions, and pleadings. What would have been the outcome, if anything ,lwd been allowed to come out, is a fertile theme for the imagination.

But another propositioll may be safely advanced of llluch more praetical importance. If everyone of the emperor's reforms had been gradually forced upon an unwilling mandarinate, no such results as were aimed at and expected would haye followed. It is a venerable superstition in Chilla that when those above act, those beneath will follow suit, just as when the wind blows the grass bends. This classical maxim proceeds upon the theory that maukind are grass and nothing more. which some ages of experience have disproved. Even in ".estel'll lands we have become convinced that men can not be reconstructed by act of parliament. Bnt in China the problem of reform sllch as is needed is almost inconceivably intricate, owing to the antiquity, the complexity, and the vttriety of the particulars in which reform is required.

To the inexperienced Chinese patriot the matter donbtless appeared much simpler than to llS. China needs this, that, aud the other, which Western nations already have. LeL us provide China with this and that, and the other will natnrally ensue. By this and that we .mean the armies, navies, and external appliances through which great nations express themselves in contemporaneous hIstory. Let China buy war ships, drill armies, set up the appointments by which these results are brought about, and the results themselves will presently materialize. During the last fhe alJLI twenty years there has been no apparent consciousness on the part of the leaders of China that what she needs is men of a new type. ·When the first students were sent abroad to learn the ways of the West, great was the rejoicing, because it was thought that by this means the men would eventually be forthcoming. A few years later these same students were recalled in virtual disgrace for the reason that it was thought their adoption of Western thought was far too complete. They returned youug mell without a country, and most of them have ever since occupled an equivocal position as being not exactly foreign, and yet not altogether Chinese. By sacrificing the only method of securing men f1t to enter on the new era of duty and opportulllty, China unconsciollsly rendered it certain that any plan of reformation must fail for lack of pilots. Men of the type needed are not to be ordered up like a gun-hoat built on the Clyde, or a new pattern of Krupp gun-they must grow. For this there has mover been any provision or encouragemellt, and there is at present less than none, inasmuch as the very need seems to be denied.

Four propositions seem to us to be capable of proof. l. Reform in China is not dead; revolutions do not go backward. The nineteenth century is not a suitable melns for the Sung dynasty. The twentieth centnry is just outside the gates, and it will be eyen more inexorable than its predecessor. In what way, through whose agency the inevitable coming changes WIll be inaugurated, it is vain to guess; but inaugurated they wJll be. ~o power and no powers can stop them. The finger of Providence points to them, and they are somewhere below the (lIp of the hOl'lzon.

2. When these movements begin again, they may have less apparent speed t.han before, bnt they will hare the gathered momentum of represt forces let loos(j. There will certainly be a mighty struggle, before they win their way to practical acceptance, and a longer and a harder one before they are masters of the empire. Old China will die hard.

3. In contributing to the snccess of the coming reformation, Christian missions will play an important part. The educational literature is almost entirely an outgrowth of their development. The educational institutions that have been longest ill the field, that have the best output and that can be most trnsted, have their origin from the same source. Theil influence will be out of all proportion to their numbers. It is already great, and it will be far greater.

4. The outlook for all forms of missionary activity ill China was never so bright as now. Edicts recognizing the beneficellce of the work done by missionaries, imperatively interdicting their etlemies from assailing them in any way whatever, have now become so fre· quent, that it is impossible to keep track of them The walls of mission chapels are covered with them, and the supply never fails. The opening of China to many kinds of synd icates gi ves all Westel'll powers a practical interest in the personal security of their subjects in the interior of China hitherto unknown Capital is sacred, and must be protected. The ferment of thought has forced opell mental oyster shells in China, which never hitherto took in Olle occidental idea, and they are becoming accnstomed to the novelty and even desire more. Ideas can not be shut out entirely, even from Chinese minds, alHI once an entry is gained, they can not be hallisht to a distance of three thousand Ii beyond the frontier-like Chang Yinhun, Every mission-press in China is overworkt. Every tract society has a far larger call for its books than ever before, and the same is true of the Bible societies. llissionary periodicals, like The ReView oj the Ttmel;, find their way everywhere, especiall) into the imperial palace. Their cireulatlOn and theIr illfiuence is certain to increase. 'l'he native Chinese church is gradually coming to self-consciousness. Its day of conventions has begun, and it will have important results, not only for the church itself, but for the outer fringe of those whom it affects without actually attracting. The nItimate outcome of these intellectual and spiritual movements no man can foresee, bnt it would not be strange if they should influence the development of the Chinese language by introducing a new element of common interest, the nse of common terms, the gathering together of leading minds discnssillg weighty themes in fruitful ways. 'fhe Christian church in Cltilla is the force of the future. 'fhere is in the. whole empire no other which has within itself the seeds of life. Those who ignored it fifty years ago, who scoft at it thirty years ago, began twenty years ago to treat it with distant respect. Since then they have gone so far as to speak well of it. But nevertheless it will go on its triumphant way into the unknown but glorions future which ~waits it,

RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR WHITE MAN'S BOOK

THE RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR THE WHITE MAN'S BOOK.* BY REV. EGERTON H. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many years ago one of the early pioneers to the Pacific Coast visited what was then a powerful tribe of Indians. He was a godly man, and carried with him a copy of the Word of God. With a limiteu knowledge of their language and some help from a few Inuians who had a smattering of English, he taught them as well as he could from the sacred volume. He told them of God, the creation, of His love for the human race, of the way of salvation through the Son, allu of the Better Land beyond.

The white man went on his way, and the Indians saw him and his Book no more. But they never forgot, and at many a council fire, through many moons, they talkt over the things that they had heard. Their belief in the conjnrer was gone, and their Indian religion seemed foolish in comparison with what they had heard. The wonderful Book of t,he paleface was ever before their minds, and a spirit of unrest took possession of them, which could not be quieted. At length they decided that a deputation of some of their strongest and bravest men should be sent to obtain a copy of the coveted Book. So, scarcely knowing where they went, but with the good wishes of the tribe, in 1832 they started on their long, adventurous journey.

Months past before, in the depths of winter, the deputation of Flathead Indians reacht the city of' St. Louis. They carried in their persons the evidences of many hardships and of the severest privations. Bronzed and scarred were they by the summer's heat and winter's storms, for many moons had waxed and waned since they had started on their long and dangerous journey from their own land. Their traIl had led them through the domains of hostile Indian tribes, and many and thrilling had been their adventures. But altho their appearance bore pathetic evidence of their privations and suffering, yet little had they to say about themselves or their trials. One all-absorbing longing was in their hearts, ill comparison with which all else was d warft into insignificance. Yet to the thoughtless white men, to whom they first addrcst themselves, very strange and meaningless seemed the importunate request of these gaunt, wearied red men. They came, they said, from the land of the setting SUllo Across the great snow-clad mountains and the WIde prairies for many moons had they traveled. They had hearu of the white man's God and wanted the white man's Book of heaven.

Finally they were brought before the commanding officer of the military post, and to him they told their SImple tale. Unfortunately, however, altho the general was a kind-hearteu man, he was a Roman Catholic. He took them to priests, and while they were received with • See MI~SIONARY REVIEW for July, 1888, for a fuller account of this incident. the gre!.test hospitality, and shown the pictures of the Virgin Mary and of the saints, they were steadily denied the oft-repeated request for the Bible. Caring for none of these things, importunately did they plead for the Book, but all in vain. So exhausting had been the journey that two of the Indians died in St. Louis from their sufferings aud hardships. The other two after a time became discouraged and homesick, and prepared to return to their far-off people. Ere they left the city a farewell feast was given them, and the general and others bade them" Godspeed" on their journey. After the feast one of the Indians was askt to speak, and his address was not only a model of eloquence, but exprest the heart-cry of many weary, longing souls who, dissatisfied with their false religions, are eagerly crying out for the true. He said: I came to you, over the trail of many moons, from the land of the setting sun beyond the great mountains. You were the friends of my fathers, who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back blind to my pebple? I made my way to you with strong arms, through my enemies and strange lands, that I might carry back much to them. I go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your great water and wigwams. They were tired in many moons, and their moccasins were worn out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, but the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts, and my moccasins will grow old and my arms tired in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunting grounds. No good white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

One young man was so imprest with the address that he wrote to friends i"n the East an account of this strange visit, and the pathetic appeal of the Indians for a Bible. Some Protestants became interested, bnt it was two years before It missionary started with the Bible for that land.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two Indians? 'J1hey left St. Louis, and on the plains fell in with George Catlin, the celebrated artist. But altho they traveled with him for many days, whether it was from Indian reserve and stoicism, or that they had become disheartened and discouraged, they did not mention the object of their visit. He painted their portraits, and in his famous collection they have become historic, and are to be seen numbered 207 and 208. After leaving Catlin another of the Indians died, and so bu tone survivor returned to announce to the great council the death of his companions and the refusal of the white man to give him the Book.

'1'he tribe was embittered, and gave up all hope of aid and comfort from the white man's God. From a condition of eager longing to hear and accept the teachings of the good Book they swung to the opposite extreme, and when missioJ:l,aries at length found these Indians, they received no welcome from tllem, and found it almost impossible to overcome the feelings of despair aud bitterness which had sprung up in their hearts. Other tnbes in the same land were 'lEACHING INPIA,1iiS '10 READ BY SYLLABIC CHARACIE&::, ON BIRCHBARK.

more docile, and a church and manual-labor schools were establisht, and many of the Indians became Christianized and civilized.

These Flathead Indians remained unreacht for many years. Long after this memorable visit in search of the Bible some very successful missions were commenced in British Columbia '['he Church of England, Methodists, and some other evangelical churches early took a deep interest in the sad conditioll of the native trIbes in that country. The marvelous successes of Duncan and Crosby and ot.hers showed what could be accomplisht. Hundreds of souls were won for Christ, and an abiding civilization followed thIS genuine Chnstianity.

Some years after this there went out from Hamilton, in Canada, a devoted young lady to labor as a teacher among the Indian tribes on the Pacific Coast. She suffered many hardships, but was much owned of God in her work. Many of the Indians renounced their sinful, superstitious lives, and earnestly strove to walk in "the way of the Book." 'rhc story of t110 successes in British Columbia traveled far and wide. Strange rumors of a palefaced woman and a wonderful Book went far south into Oregoll. From that place some of the Flatheads went to investigate these rnmors for themsel yes. They had some meetings with the paleface lady, and listened to the story of the love of the Great Spirit as revealed in His Book. To its truths they listened, and accepted the great salvation. They carried the good news home with them, and told what they had heard to others, who also went and heard for themselves. In their simple faith they tried to live up to what they had learned. They prayed much, and kept holy the Sabbath day.

Sometime after this a party of white men went into their land on an extensive hunting and fishing expedition. One day when they were all out in a boat Oll the Columbia River, they were caugl.lt in one of the treacherous rapids there, and, III spIte of all their efforts, their boat was upset, and three of theIr party were drowned. The surviving two barely managed to reach the shore alive. Tbeyaroused the Indians and began the search for the bodies of their companions. After several days these were discovered floating in the back eddies at the foot of" some rapids several miles dOWl1 the stream, It was found impossible to send the bodies to their relat.ives, and so it waH decided to bury them there Oll the bank of the riYer. Coffins were made, t.he graves were dug, and then the bodies were lowered into their long resting-places. When the survivors were about to cover up the dead, some of the Christian Indians said; "Do you bury your friends like dogs? Do you not have some prayers? Do yon not thank the Great Spjnt that yon two escape when your comrades die? Do you not ask God to bless the mothers, or wives, or children of these mell dead, who will feel so badly when they hear they were drowned?"

The two white men listened in amazement to these words. At first there was a disposition to resist them as an impertinence, but better feelings prevailed, and one spoke up and said: " 'We don't know how to pray, or how to conduct a funeral service, but if any of yon fellows know how to att.end to the matter, why, go ahead ,- Not very reverent words, but the Indians acquiesced, and gathered around the open graves, There, with uncovered heads and devout hearts, they held an impressive tho simple service. So profound was the impression made upon one at least of those white men that he then and there gave his heart to God.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY.* BY THE LATE THOS. H. ALLAN, NZAWI, BRITISH E. AFRICA.

Vhile the spiritual qualifications of a missionary candidate occupy the first rank in determining his call to service, it is also important that the physical condition of a prospective laborer in a foreign land should be examined, and thoroughly understood by the missionary himself, in so far as that knowledge will enable him to use his God-given energy and endurance in the service of Christ. Therefore, let us consider, (1) The character of the body; (2) The condition of the body; (3) The culture of the body; and (4) The causes of decay in the body.

1. THE CHARACTER OF THE BODY.-Too many Christian workers consider body only as a means by which temptation and sin may assault the citadel of the soul. It is often erroneously clast with "the flesh"- our evil nature, which clings to us after regeneration.

That our bodies should be honored and cared for-tho not pampered -is a truth which many Christians have forgotten, and even the laws ~hich were promUlgated by God to this end are too often overlookt. The body is dign~fied by the InCa1'1wt'ion. Christ came "in the likeness of sinful flesh." He took our nature, that He might enter into sympathy :with us in all our conditions of life. Moreover, the body is honored in becom·ing a temple of God by the Holy Spi1'U's indwelUng. "Know ye not that ye are a sanctuary of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile (or, destroy) the sanctuary of God, him shall God destroy; for the sanctuary of God is holy, which ye are."t The body is to be raised and glo1'~fied. It will be delivered by Christ from the presence of sin and the power of the grave, and raised in incorruption, glory, and honor. "'Ve wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who shallfushion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to His glorious body." (Phil. iii: 21, R. V.) II. THE CONDITION OF THE BODY.-The missionary-elect, before coming to the field, should pass a medical examination, such as would entitle him to take out a large policy in a good life insurance company. The conditions of life in a foreign land are so different from those at home, that the body is taxt to the utmost by the change during the first year or two. A glance at some of those new conditions of life may be helpful.

l. There is change of climate often from the temperate to the torrid zone, bringing on numerous attacks of fever. It has been well said that " there must not only be good health, but resources of strength, nerve, and sinew. All this is needed to stand up under a deadly clime, exposure, and hardships, and the nervous strain of heathenism's 'dead lift.' Aches and pains, tendencies and inheritances easily controlled at home, are sure to be aggravated in foreign lands."

2. There is change of food. In some mission fields all the ordinary necessities and even comfort" of home life can be obtained; but in fields, * Condenst from Hearing and Doing.

t (1 Cor. iii: 16, 17.) The word used here is the same which designated the Holy of Holies in the temple, and which is used for Christ's own physical body as indwelt by the Spirit. Again, in 1 Cor. vi: 19,20, we read, "Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body." We are also told to "present our bodies unto God."

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

such as inland China and Central Africa, the missionary must consume European canned provisions, and depend upon native foods to make up his bill of fare. Such a sudden change in diet is felt very much, and may often cause disorder in the system if great care is not exercised, and even then native food is not always palatable. A good digestion is indispensable, therefore, in one's physical outfit.

3. There is isolation. Frequently the missionary may be alone on a station for months at a time, and the isolation is likely to influence his health, if he is not prepared to meet it. Christ should be known in the homeland all the joy of one's life in all places and circumstances, so that any depression caused by loneliness may be thrown off. Any tendency to melancholy should be avoided, and a cheerful and contented spirit cultivated. A missionary should also be able to cook for himself, and make his room tidy and homelike, so that it will have a cheerful aspect.

4. There is incessant study. Missionaries need nerves of steel to endure the constant mental strain. There is the toil and grind of a new and difficult dialect to be acquired, which is so wearing to a newcomer. This requires preparation of mind and body in some years of student life in the homeland.

5. There are many hardships. Let not the missionary candidate close his eyes to these, and in youthful enthusiasm rush off to Africa to repent afterward that he ever came. Count well the cost. Endurance will be needed for weary marches in the tropical sun, and one must endure the lack of many home comforts. Possibly the bed will not be very comfortable, or the grass roof may leak overhead! The missionary's hands may have to fashion very rustic furniture, of which it is quite romantic to speak, but not as comfortable to use every day. If he could spend some time in the backwoods at home, he may" rough" it in some measure, yet even there it will be luxury to what one must pass through in Inland Africa.

6. There will be physical pain. Hardships and fever can not come to a missionary without pain, from which many shrink as they look forward to the mission field. Pain must be suffered, but it is in a glorious cause, for a glorious result, and, when borne in the right spirit, is blest by God to develop character and bring one into fellowship with the sufferings of Christ. One missionary, on furlough, said that the chief thing she dreaded upon her return to Africa was the" jigger," that little insect pest which burrows its way into the toes and under the toenails, and has to be cut out of the flesh, often night after night, and many at one time. Added to this the painful stings of other insects, and the pain which comes in the fulfilment of duty, all has to be met and endured for Christ's sake.

7. There may be ttnceasing an;x;'iety. The greatest temptation to a missionary, I believe, is to worry. If yielded to, worry undermines the constitution very rapidly in Africa. The missionary can not be indifferent to the sin that surrounds him. Anxiety on account of one's present health and the health of fellow-workers; anxiety for the loved ones at home, who may not write, or may fail to send needed supplies; anxiety on behalf of the natives, etc. But the missionary must be able to resist successfully all the temptations to worry. The work is the Lord's and the results are in His hands. The missionary and his friends are in God's hands, who careth for all. One must learn at home to cast all anxiety upon the Lord, and maintain unruffled peace under all circumstances.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

III. CULTURE OF THE BODY.-A well-equipt missionary should be acquainted with the laws of health, and should comply with them.

1. As to food. " Whether, therefore, ye eat or drink. . do all to the glory of God." How are we to observe this rule? (a) By keeping this thought prominent at meal times-that the strength to be derived from the food eaten and digested is to be used in the service of God. (b) By abstaining from food which will defile and destroy the body by disease, or which may be a stumbling-block to others, such as intoxicants, indi- gestible foods, and that which is unsuitable to the tropics. A missionary should be temperate in all things, exhibiting that true self-control, which is the moderate use of things useful, and total a.bstinence from things hurtful. (e) By proper attention to dietetic rules. No gluttony-eat to live, not live to eat. No epicureanism-eat for nourishment, not for pleasure. No carelessness-avoiding carelessness in eating, and eating between meals. Fasting occasionally will be helpful. Self-indulgence in food tends to sluggishness of mind, slothfulness of body, evil temper, peevishness, and disorder of the physical system and disease. (d) By abstemious living. A proper diet should be adhered to-simple, satisfy- ing, sustaining health. By this is meant a diet of food supplying the proper proportion of phosphates-vitality for the brain; nitratesstrength for the muscles, and carbonates-heat or fat. Distilled and filtered, or boiled water should alone be drunk.

2. As to dress. In tropical Africa the young missionary will do well to give good heed to the advice of elder brethren in the work. Theywill tell him to wear woolen or silk garments next the skin, and the rejection of this advice may cause his death, as undoubtedly it has helpt to that end with some who thought they knew better. Toward evening, daily, there should be a change of clothing, from the light clothing of the day to a warmer attire suitable for the cool evenings. Above all things guard against chilling the surface of the body. The temptation to sit in the cool breeze is very great, the results are very bad. The head'also needs to be properly protected, and care must be exercised in going about during the day. One missionary in East Africa received a sunstroke merely in crossing from his house to the cook-house outside, without his helmet, and had to return home.

3. As to e,rereise. A missionary who makes itinerary tours, or visits villages, will usually have sufficient exercise for his health, but a junior missionary who has to spend much time in the study of the language, will have to make it a duty to take daily exercise, such as is prescribed by missions in China and India. Long breathing exercises, deep· and full, are among the simplest which may be daily observed, and are most beneficial. Malaria enters the system when the mouth is used for breathing.

4. As to cleanliness. The clothing next to the skin should be carefully attended to; more frequently than at home, else the many minute insects which abound will cause great discomfort and annoyance. A daily sponge-bath may easily be had in the morning, even during itinerating tours, and is vel'y refreshing, altho, as a rule, water is a scarce commodity. There should also be regularity in the observance of sanitary laws, especially in malarial districts, to insure good health.

. 5. As to rest. Insomnia is a bugbear to many missionaries, caused by the noise the natives make at night and one's run-down condition of health. One needs to learn how to rest at any time, and by regularity in retiring early, be able to sleep through the eight hours, and obtain that

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

which is vital to the maintenance of health in a foreign clime. Learn to stop when too tired to study or work further to advantage.

IV. CAUSES OF DECAy.-Besides from the unhealthy climate missionaries often are invalided home in a very few years, from having brought upon themselves much fever and other illness.

1. There may be carelessness. Running unnecessary risks; walking long distances in a few honrs, when such "record journeys" are not required; sleeping upon the damp ground outside a tent during itinerating or prospecting tours; doing without necessary food through a mistaken idea of self-denial; and other things which may be entirely unnecessary and harmful, seemingly for the purpose of being able to refer to it afterward as "roughing it." Such action is recklessness.

Dr. Luther Gulick well says: Usefulness upon the field depends largely upon staying power. How misdirected the consecration that allows one, in the first four years of rnissionary l~fe, to get into a condition where efficiency for the balance of one's liEe is diminished! The winning of the world is a campaign, not a skirmish. Superficial loyalty leads to thoughtless rush; deep, abiding loyalty leads to the holding of oneself steadily in hand, so that the maximum of efficiency may be secured. The second takes more and deeper consecration than the first. To give oneself for Christ in one enthusiastic onset is easy, as compared to living steadily and strongly from year to year for Him. What more pathetic sight than that of a devoted missionary removed from service in the prime of usefulness, and relegated to a life of continued struggle with nervous disease. "A mysterious dispensation of God's providence?" Not at all; overwork, overworry, lack of vacation, lack of home life-all conditions at variance with God's will, and so God removed him. Symptoms of overwork are badges of dishonor. Many seem to be proud of them, as of scars received in honorable comhat. They are rather the marks of parental discipline. May the time soon come when we shall be as ashamed ofyiolating physical as moral laws. To take care of oneself, year after year, is prosaic. People admire those who forget themselves and rush in, overwork, and break down. ,. Such devotion!" "Such self-sacrifice I " they say. In reality these missionaries did not have enough devotion to do the harder thing, and live simply and truly before God every day.

2. There may be thonghtlessness in those who are leaders in mission work. These leaders may be physically strong, and able to endure many hardships without breaking down, and thus expect others under their direction to endure to the same extent. ,Vhat is merely a "comfort" to one is a "necessity" to another.

3. There may be ignorance. In a new field, ignorance on the part of the missionaries may have fatal l'esults. Experience, gained at great cost, alone can teach in such cases. For example, one medical missionary in Africa lost his wife by fever through turning up the soil too near the house. Healthy spots may be and should be located long enough before building, in order to be certain that there are no marshy spots close at hand, or whether the house may be exposed to high winds, which carry malaria from low-lying spots to higher plateaus.

4. There may be Zack of proper guppUes. 'Vhatever happens, the field force should not be allowed to suffer from such a lack of nourishing food, when it can possibly be avoided.

5. There may be disobedience. It may be that there is a lack of prayers for others and want of open confession of faults. For some other reason the chastening hand of the Lord may be npon the bodies of the workers. Whatever the cause, it should be sought out and rectified.

Let us, therefore, honor the body, care for it, observe its laws, and yield every member unto God, holding one's strength only for His service in the work of the evangelization of the world in this generation. Such is the true physical missionary.

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET.* BY ALBERT J. XATHAN, lIfOROCCO.

Missionary of the Kansas Gospel Union.

In the coast towns of Morocco the slave-trade is carried on only by private transactions, and yet even there I have known a black woman who was soon to become a. mother to be offered for sale in a bilsiness letter to a Moorish friend of mine, as tho she were a cow or a mule. The chief seats of slave-trading in this empire are the capital cities of Fez and Morocco City. The unfortunate slave is bought from his heartless rela- tives in the Sudan, or sold by those who have taken him captive in tribal warfare, or may have been stolen from peaceful settlements. Through the swamps, deserts, and mountain passes they are dragged, fettered and half starved, until they l'I:lach the market at Morocco City. Here I saw an auction of human bodies a few weeks ago. The trade in slaves was not very brisk at this time, as it was during the Moorish month of Ramadan. In slave-trader's etiquette it is a breach of good form to sell slaves just previous to the feast, when they are usually clothed anew and fed upon the good things prepared.

The auction is held three times a week, and begins about 5 o'clock in the afternoon. The place of sale is an enelosure about one hundred feet square, with open sheds made of sun-dried brick arranged on three sides, while the space in the middle is clear, except for a long pavilion down the center for the accommodation of customers. I first entered before the opening of the sale, and found one old black woman sitting by herself, bitterly weeping, in one of the cells. 'Yhen I spoke to her, and askt her the reason of her presence, she replied, "My lord needs the money, and desires to sell me," and, after I had spoken to her of the love of God as manifested in Jesus Christ, she added, "I beseech you, in the name of God, do buy me." "Then I explained t.o her that this was impossible, as Mohammedan law forbids the sale of slaves to Christians, she fixt her eyes in a pitiful appealing glance upon my face, and said, "If you know how to pray, ask God to send me a good master." The tale of wo and despair written in deep lines upon this woman's face defies description.

Before the auction began I studied the auctioneers, buyers, sellers. There was the professional slave-trader, who buys up any bargain he can find cheap in the market, and especially looks out for any young women possest of attractive features, in order to feed and clothe them, and sell them again with gain. His face is as hard as flint, and he seems never for a moment to consider that his trade is any less honorable than that of the dealer in horses and cattle. There were also a number of men whose increasing households demanded the acquisition of more slaves. One of them had just added a new wife to his harem, and intended to buy some young woman who could act as her maid, and concubine ta her lord and master. The sellers were men who had lost heavily, and were, therefore, compelled to part with their human property. The auctioneers are brutal and heartless men, who have become so accustomed to their nefarious trade afj to have no compunctions of conscience about the matter. These are specially licensed by the government, and receive a small percentage for their labor in case a saJe is effected.

At the opening of the sale the auctioneers stand in a row, the chief • Condenst from The Gospel Message.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

of them holds out his hands, and prays with a loud voice to their god for blessing upon the auction, upon the government, for profit to the seller, and good bargains for the buyer, and ends with a hearty amen in chorus by his fellow auctioneers. The first slave brought out was the old woman mentioned above. The auctioneer took her by the hand, cried out, "In the name of Allah," and led her around among all the buyers. She then followed him briskly around the open court a number of times, while he cried out, "AI-Allah, AI-Allah, AI-Allah" (upon God), signifying that nothing had as yet been offered for her. Bidding was slow, as the woman was advanced in years, and the highest price offered for this woman, in whom dwells an immortal soul, was a sum equivalent to $9.50 American money.

The next person offered to the purchasers was an attractive young negro woman of about twenty years of age. She acted modestly, and askt the "privilege of retaining her outer garment; but the auctioneer roughly tore the great shawl from her, threw it on the ground, and said, "Follow me, you dog." Offers became more spirited in this case, and when she was taken around for examination more interest was evinced. I saw men pulling her lips apart to see the teeth, feeling her limbs and body, whether the flesh was firm, and heard them cracking indecent jokes before the girl, who turned her face away in very shame. The price offered for her was about $25, but as her owner did not consider that sufficient, no sale was made. As the customers were dispersing I was in conversation with a group of them, among whom was the highest bidder for the young girl. One of the regular slave-dealers approacht him, and said, "If you wish to buy a good slave I have a number of them at my warehouse which you can come and examine now," and then more horrible details followed which would not be suitable for publication.

Morocco is a derelict power, and if one of the so-called Christian nations would take the initiative, I am sure this nefarious trade in men and women could be greatly checkt, if, indeed, not entirely abolisht. Shall we not pray that the Gospel of Jesus Christ may enter with its light-giving power into these abodes of cruelty, and that the poor slaves of Morocco may be speedily set free from the awful bondage in which they are held at the close of this nineteenth century of the Christian era?

GLIMPSES OF THE LI"G-CHIU ISLANDS."

BY R. A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN.

It is rather remarkable that until seven years ago, or more than twenty-three years after Protestant missions were begun in Japan, no attempt was made to reach the Hyu-Kyu Islands (or as they are hetter known, the Liu-Chiu Islands) with the Gospel; and yet it was through these islands as a fulcrum that Commodore Perry commenced those operations that finally resulted in throwing open Japan, not only to trade, but also to evangelization.t Mission work was attempted on the islands in 1846 by Jesuits from China, one of whom died on the field in 1848, and his grave is to be seen in the foreign cemetery.

*Condenst from Gleaningsfrom the American Baptist Missions in Japan (March, 1899). tIn 1852 Commodore Perry, having made a rendezvous at Naha for the American fleet sailed for Yedda to make his memorable treaty with Japan.

1899.J GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

Dr. Bettelheim, a converted Hungarian Jew, who had married an English lady, was sent out with his wife and family by an English naval mission society in 1848, and lived at Naha for nearly seven years. It does not appear that he was a man entirely fitted to make his efforts successful, altho his failure was largely due to the unceasing hostility shown him by the higher officials of Liu-Chiu, who in turn were instigated by fear of their Japanese masters, for even at that time they were a kind of dependency of Japan. The Liu-Chiuans tried in every possible way to get rid of him, even addressing the English government on the subject through the minister at Peking. But the doctor held his ground, altho he was made to undergq some pretty rough treatment. He was a skilful physician, and during an outbreak of smallpox he was so attentive to the common people that the authorities became exceedingly jealous of his influence. He and his wife were bllowed and hooted at in the streets, owing to the hostility created by these Japanese officials, and at one time Mrs. Bettelheim was forcibly separated from her husband while he was attackt and severely beaten. Spies followed him everywhere he went, and if he stopt to preach or to talk to the people, at a signal from these men, the crowd would at once disappear. When he distributed the tracts and portions of Scripture which he had translated into their own language, the officials would gather them up from the people and return them to him the next morning, all neatly tied up in a bundle.

On my recent trip I met a fine old Liu-Chiuan, about seventy years of age, whose father was ma,yor of Naha in Dr. Bettelheim's time. The son comes frequently to our Christian meetings. He remembers the doctor quite well, and told me some very interesting incidents connected with him. It was thrilling to hear the account of the doctor's landing at Naha. He arrived on an English man-of-war with his family and effects. The officials absolutely refused him permission to land, and had instructed all the sanpan men not to bring him ashore under very severe penalty. Several days past when one of these boatmen, more curious than the rest, was tempted to go on board the vessel, and was taken below to see the sights. Meanwhile Dr. Bettelheim got his wife and children, and all his earthly belongings, into the sanpan, and waited the reappearance of the boat~an. Vhen he came upon the scene he was horror-struck to find his boat thus occupied. He begged the captain of the man-of-war to order them out, but without success. For six hours he stayed by the ship, continuing his importunity, but finding it of no avail he took his most unwelcome passengers ashore, and the vessel sailed away. Think of the grit, as well as the grace, shown by this missionary in thus taking possession of his field, and standing h~; it through constant opposition for seven long years.

Dr. Bettelheim was of very great service as interpreter to Commo· dore Perry during his stay at the islands. The authorities made repeated requests to Commodore Perry to take the doctor and his family away. It is not to be wondered at that health gave way under the strain, and his family had to be sent away in one of the Lmerican ships to China early in 1854, the docto:;:, following a few months later. The Rev. Mr. Moreton was sent from England to take his place, but he did not remain long on the islands, so that the officials gained their point, and rejoiced that they were free once more from the foreign teachers and their doctrines.

52-1 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Nearly forty years went by before mission work was again attempted on the Liu-Chiu islands. A great change had come over the scene. The Liu-Chiuan power had forever past away, and the islands had become Japanese territory. The ancient palace, with its gardens, beautiful as a midsummer dream, turned into barracks for military occupation, and the old Liu-Chiuan prince and his family forcibly deported, being now held as pensioners in Tokyo. Numbers of the old nobility, disgusted with the new order of things in their once beautiful island home, slip away to China whenever an opportunity occurs. They have no love for their Japanese masters, and no sympathy with the progressive order of things introduced among them, greatly preferring to bE! left in their ignorance and peace.

Meanwhile mission work had been opened in Japan, and had met with wonderful success; but none of the societies seemed to take much thought for the Liu-Chiu islanders, and even tho substantial oL'ers of help had been made, none seemed ready to take up their case. It remained for a lady from Scotland, who visited Japan in the spring of 1891, to be the means of reopening Christian work on the islands. For years the thought of sending the Gospel to the Liu-Chius had been on her mind and heart. On her return to Scotland a definite offer was made to the American Baptist Missionary Union, through the writer, of a sum of money sufficient to open up the work on the islands, and carry it on for a number of years, with the understanding that the work, if successful, should he kept up by the mission. The opening of this most interesting field was alsa cordially approved by the mission and hy the executive committee of the Baptist Missionary Union at Boston.

Steps were immediately taken to secure a good Japanese evangelist, and Mr. Hara :M:ichinosuke, a theological student, who had already had this work, was sent to the islands with his family. In the autumn of 1891:M:r. Hara and his family left for Liu-Chiu, and thus became the first Christian Japanese evangelist to these islands.

In January, 1892, the writer and his wife made a visit to the islands. It was anever-to-be-forgotten trip. The sight of a foreign lady nearly upset the equilibrium of the city of Naha; her appearance on the street was the signal for a general suspension of business. She could clear the public square, which was the general market-place, of both merchants and customers inside of three minutes, if it was known that she was walking through any of the streets. This disturbance of the traffic led to the rather amusing request on the part of the police that the lady should stay indoors during the daytime. This she complied with to the extent of only venturing out in a covered jinrikisha during the day.

"Ve were on the islands for nearly three weeks, ahd held meetings every evening, which were crowded with native Liu-Chiuans, the majorityof whom understood Japanese. Of course, many came out of mere curiosity, but what a different reception to that which Dr. Bettelheim had received forty years before! Before we left the islands the ordinance of baptism was administered there for the first time. "Ve afterward learned that on the same day of the haptism the gracious donor of the funds by which the work was reopened had past to her eternal reward.

The population of Naha, the seaport of the principal island, is about 30,000, and that of Shuri, the capital on the same island, three and a half miles distant from Naha, about 25,000. Of the other islands, Miyako- Jima has 29,000, Yayeyama-Jima about 9,000, and Kume-Jima a little

GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

over 6,000. Altogether the whole population of the group is given by the government as being about 420,000.

The climatic conditions are very trying, even to the Japanese who live there. Extra salary and more frequent vacations are the allowances made by the government to those who go there in official capacity. The highest temperature is only 94.5, and the lowest in winter 55.5, but the climate is very humid and enervating. The highest altitude is only 300 feet above sea level. Malarial fevers are very prevalent.

All the houses in the cities are surrounded by high walls, built of huge blocks of coral rock. These walls are from three to four feet thick at the base, and are from six to eight feet high, giving the streets a peculiarly grim appearance, but are a necessity on account of the fierce winds which at times sweep over the islands. Apart from the houses being shut in by these walls, the architecture of the towns is entirely JapaneRe. Outside of the towns the natives live mostly in small thatcht huts, but whether in towns or country, their surroundings are filthy in the extreme. The smells that abound are simply beyond description.

The productions of the islands consist largely of sugar and textile fabrics. The principal article of food among the poor is the sweet potato, and a very poor variety at that; even the better classes make at least one meal pCI' day from these tubers, while the poorer classes have hardly anything else. All the rice grown on the islands is distilled into spirits, it being of a particularly fine qualityJor that purpose. There i5 a class of human beings there who habitually eat a certain kind of clay, and when they were pointed out to me one day they truly seemed to be "of the earth, earthy." The average wage for a laborer per day is twenty-five sen (twelve and a half cents), and for a servant one yen per month (fifty cents), including food.

"Vhile they make bold claim upon one's credulity by asserting that their traditions date back for 17,000 years, in reality the early history of this people is shrouded in total darkness. The first mention made of the islands is found in Chinese history about the seventh century (GOO A. D.), and they received their name from the impression which their appearance made upon the mind of the official who discovered them, Ryu-Kyu (floating water dragon).

It is a remarkable fact, and worthy of investigation, that they have among their traditions the story of Adam and Eve, and of the deluge. Having no literature, their traditious are oral, and handed down from father to son. Their real history seems to have commenced somewhere in the twelfth century, when Tametomo, a celebrated Japanese warrior, defeated in some civil war at horne, was banisht to Izuno Oshima. Sailing out from there in search of adventure, he landed on the northern end of Liu-Chiu, and speedily conquered that part of the island. His son, Shunten, noted for his bravery and virtue, was chosen to be king of Liu- Chiu. Like the Japanese royal family, the kings of Liu-Chiu claim a long line of unbroken descent, according to which the late king, the present Marquis Shotai of Tokyo, is the thirty-fourth in line>.

Buddhism was introduced in the islands during the first year of Kocha period (1261 A. D.), but was never successful, and the only official capacity in which the few priests there now appear is in the burial services. Very few temples are to be seen, and the only one of note is between Naha and Shuri, which is said to be 800 years old. No trace of modern Buddhism is to be seen about it; the walls are lined with the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tablets of all the kings of Liu-Chiu, and the temple is really devoted to their worship.

The most striking objects impressing the visitor as he approaches the islands are the numberless tombs or vaults, clustered in groups or scattered here and there all over the hills, peeping out from the green foliage. Every natural mound is utilized for the formation of these abodes for the dead, more attention being given to them than to the abodes for the living. The average height of the tombs is about nine feet, with a breadth of about twenty-two feet. A small iron door between two a:1d three feet high gives entrance to the vault. The tomb itself is built of coral rock covered over with white or cream-colored plaster, which causes them to be very conspicuous objects in the landscape. They are usually the most valuable possession of the family, as they cost anywhere from three hundred yen to a thousand yen ($150 to $500 gold). When the family becomes impoverisht the tomb is sold, and all the bones of the previous occupants are cast out by the purchaser, to be replaced by those of his own family. The custom is to lay the dead body in the tomb, leaving it for two years; sometime during the third year the relatives gather together at the tomb, and the body is taken out and all the flesh cleaned off from the bones; the latter are put in a jar and deposited in the tomb. The bones of a husband and wife are put in the same jar, children undlo'r eight are buried outside the tomb first, and after the "washing ceremony" the bones are put in the vault.

There was a great amount of prejudice to be overcome as well as suspicion regarding our motives, which took time and patient teaching to dispel from the minds of the natives. The people are entirely and wholly ignorant of anything .that could be called religion. The grossest immorality prevails, and is not only lookt upon with tolerance by all classes, but is apparently regarded as essential to society.

Around the various preaching places a healthy religious influence is being exerted as much by the Christian lives of the evangelists and their families as by their teaching. The people have had Chinese philosophy, and as a result their minds are utterly debased and sunk to the lowest depths. As in Paul's time, they are weary of words which have in them no power to save, to lift up out of darkness and superstition. The Gospel of Christ, the only power on earth to lift up and to save, has been brought to them, and some have come out of darkness into the light and liberty of truth as it is in Christ, and have been made free.

A great deal has been accomplisht during the past seven years. Necessarily it has been a time of breaking up ground and seed-sowing. As compared with other new fields, in view of the prejudice which existed against the Japanese as well as other foreigners, the progress of the work has been very encouraging.

The future evangelization of these islands must be largely carried on by native Liu-Chiuans, as the climate is very hard on the foreigner; even the Japanese find it very debilitating and require frequent vacations.

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK I~ JAPAN FOR 1898

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1898.

CO~DENST I<'ROM A TABLE COMPILED AND PUBLISHT BY REV, H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA..

}Iissionaries j! ~ci J~It~ ~i~·!I -gi NAME OF MISSION. v ~ ~ ~~ .:~ oo.~ ';tgj–a'=)1·z§.;t: Qe6–~o.~g .~S "g ~~O~CJ ~S .~S5 ~.-'~g ·:C:<;S1):p:.l.a:l5l~l 'Cd W 0) • g.::: -' C,.! ~00 ~ ~t ~.- 2§2~ u '-;':> N .9 t.,g. "~::S:f '0 ~,:; ~ ~ ~ l[ ~ 8 g i~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~'@.1f': s -1- —- -p-r-e-Sb-}-.t-e-r-ia-n-C-h-'-lr-c-I-'-O-r-u-.-S-. 1-18-5-9 -;:; ~ –; ~ ~ – – – – – — I.. …. ….. ……….. ………… .. Reformed Church in America 1859 10 11 31 10 13"':":1:::::: :::::: ::: ::: :::: :::::::::: United Presb. Ch., Scotland .. 1874 2 . … 4 1 Church of Christin Japan ……………….. 1" 70 8:l710,010 14 45 140 30,296.12 Reformed Church in the U. S. 1879 7 3 Hi 2 lIO2D7 …. …. …… …… 10 …………… .. Presb.Churchin U.S. (South) 188" 10 71 27 G Woman's Un'nnIiss. Soc.,U.S. 1871 …. 4, 4 2 …… 2 … Cumberland Presb. Church .. 1877 4 7 15 4 12 … .

Evan. Lutheran Miss., U.S.A. 1892 2 4 1 31 67 3 3 251.09 Danish Lutheran Society….. 1898 1…. 1 1…………………… …………. ..

Amer.Prot. EPiscopalCh'chI 1859 17 11 42 1 1 35 1……………. 14 16 121 …….. . Church Missionary Society. 1869 30 40 9:, I . . . … …… •.. .. . .. .

NipponSeiKokwa;i. . . . . . . ~: …~ … : … " f2, S(j 94 580 7,7193824 121 11,039.74 Soc.for Propaga n O[ Gospel 1 1813 ID l e 1 .. …. .. …. .1…….. . ……. . 6 …. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Andrew's Univers'y nIiss l J .. …. .. ….. . …… .

St. Hilda's Mission………… …. … 91 9 …………………………………… .. American BaptistnIiss. Union 1860 18 161 52 7 80 26 205 1,~02 16 8 54 2,17'0.96 Baptist Southern Convention 1889 3 …. I 6 3 9 1 13 70 .. . 1 4 (c)152.00 Disciples of Christ (a) . . . . . . . . 1883 4114 4 36 9 127 511… 8 2 464.71 Christian Church of Amer. (d) lti87 2 2 (j 3 18 6 :J6 334 41 5 3 351.01 Kumiai Churches in Co- ~ operation with the Amer- 1869 22 29 73 12 195 72 379 10,081 15 73 36 23,261.00 ican Board's Mission (b) .. 9 60 no 483 5,177 50 M 35 15.267.40 Amer. Meth. Epis. Church … 1873 18 321 68 Meth. Church of Canada (a) .. 1873 5 151 24 5 54 22 107 1,399 5 22 73 5.9932'7 Evangel. Ass'n of No. Amer. 1876 2 .. . . 4 1 16 14 5U 840 2 16 4 1,105.25 Methodist Protestant Church 1880 6 4, 16 3 14 8: 67 3,,6 6 7 9 627.58 Meth. Epis. Church (South) .. 1886 1" G 35 9 59 1:3 91 600 3 12 47 1.6Sg 00 United Brethren in Christ.. . 1896 1. . .. 2 ;. .. …. 4 10 109 1 7 127.89 ….. 8~1 SG'c§a~nAd~~i n;:. aAn.lgl i..a:n, rc. oe:l.I.(1ai ses~.~, J~aIp~a}n 1891 2 6 10 181…. 124 4 4 (c)12.00 1885 4 1 11 1 4 • 56.63 1 107 1 4 Society of Friends, U. S. A … 1885 2 C 1 3 …. (e)ll' 148… 7 186.22 ~ i … ~ ::: ……4 Ie… …: .. :~::?:~ g~n~~~~.~~~.~~~~~:~~l.i~.~~~: l~~§ l … ~ 3 1 61 6 25 200 6 160.55 Universalist ……………… 1890 1 1 16 3 7 f)10 ……….. 22 604.55 Salvation Army (f). ………. 1895 6 7 3 1 …. …… 1:2 … 1 3026 Hephzibah Faith Miss. Asso'n'1894 2 11 25 (c)6I)< … 3 7 1,516.39 Independent (Native) (c)….. ………… Ind. and Unconnected (For'n) …. 3 14 2: …………………………………… ..

Total Protestant Miss., 1898 … , 232 257 692 143 864 423 3,070 10,981 194308 72" 95,366.62 Totals previous year, 18m .. …. 233 223 65~ 140 739 384 3,062 40Ji78 169 302 580 81,551.72 (a) Statistics to May 1, 189S. (b) Statistics to January 1,1898. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete. (d) Statistics to June 30, 1898. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches, but Army Corps.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Heart of Africa, Douglass Thornton, The Student Movement (May). AMERICA AND ARCTIC LANDs-The Negro and Crime, Prof. W. E. B. Du Bois, Independent (May 18); The Value of Puerto Rico, Robt. T. Hill, Forum (June); A Side-Tracked Race (Eskimos), Wilson Lyne, The Quaker (June). CHINA-An Unprecedented Opportunity in China, R. E. Speer, Assembly Herald (~ray). INDIA AND LAos-Recent Movements in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., Missionary Herald (June); Worship of Spirits in Laos, C. H. Denman, Assembly Herald (May). ISLANDs-Ten Years in North Borneo, W. H. Elton, Gospel Missionary (May); America in Samoa, H. H. Lewis, The Quaker (June); Samoa, National Geographical Mag. (June); The Imbroglio in Samoa, Henry C. Ide, North American Review (June). GENERAL-Money and Missions, J. H. Prickett, Review of Missions (June); Points on Missionary Comity, W. M. Upcraft, Chinese Recorder (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

George Muller, of Bristol. a half million dollars. And yet we have mentioned only the outward BY J. T. GRACEY. scaffolding, and only part of that, of the life of this good man, and There lies before us a book entitled have not hinted at the secret spring "George Muller, of Bristol, and His of it all; nor to the ministry which vVitness to a Prayer-hearing God, he accomplisht as a great traveler, by Arthur T. Pierson; with an in- as a witness to the fidelity of God troduction by James vVright, son- in answering prayer-the sum and in-law and successor in the work of substance of the burden of his life. George 1fiiller." It is publisht by The Baker and Taylor Company, It is said that "History is ro- New York. It contains twenty- mance that is agreed upon," and it four chapters and an appendix of has also been affirmed that all biogninety pages, chiefly of q lwtations raphy is necessarily false in being from Mr. Mi'llier's writings, in illus- but part of the truth. The usual tration and amplification of the gloss of the defects of the subjects text of the Illemoir. There are thir- of memoirs gives color to the latter teen illustrations, including a por- statement. But the" Narrative' trait of Mr. lVluller, all of which are of George Muller's experiences, and well executed. They include the this biography of him, are so rugfirst rented orphan houses, and the gedly honest, and the purpose, to later buildings erected for the or- deal sternly with facts, only facts, phans under his care. The book and all the facts, so manifest that covers the same period as that of the they seem to preclude the four volumes of Mr. Muller's" Narrative of the Lord's Dealings with Probation of a hook or loop George Muller," and the remaining To hang a doubt on. thirteen years of his life. The million-worded journal Mr. Of the great work of 111'. Muller Muller called the "Dealings' of down to his sixtieth year of labor, God with him was not intended to we have the summary. he had show George l~IiUler at all, but to built five large orphan-houses, and demonstrate that God in his provItaken into his family over ten dence touches human affairs now thousand orphans, expending for as definitely 1Il answer to prayer, their good within sixty thousand through coinCIdences, as He did dollars of a round five millions. when He helpt the Shunamite He had given aid to day-schools widow by so ordering her steps that and Sunday-schools in many lands, she appeared to claim her land, having a hundred and fifty thou after seven years wandering, just sand pupils, in which he expended as Gehazi ''was felling the king" five hundred and fifty thousand all about her. Dr. Pierson treats dollars. He had circulated nearly of all this, but he also shows the two million Bibles and parts there- transformatIon of George .Mfiller, of, at a cost of over two hundred from an unprinclpled and conthousand dollars, and other litera- scienceless smner, to a man of faith ture at a cost of a quarter of millIOn of the pattern of Elijah. There dollars, and had given a million were reasons why this book should and a half dollars to aid missionary be written. Not only were the laborers in many lande, making twenty volumes of the" Dealings" nearly an aggregate of seven and too cumbrous for common circula- tion and perusal, but there could not be in them somewhat which That any should equal his achieve- the world would want to know, and ment few would dare to hope, yet which George MillIeI' could never the value of the life would be have wrItten without ceasing to be lessened if we were disheartened George lfiiller. No saint ever ac- thereby. knowledged himself a saint; that would unmake him if he were one. Circles are praised, not that abound There were virtues that modesty In largeness. but the exactly round. would not allow MI'. MillIeI' to speak of, even if he can be con- There is a sense in which what Mr. ceived of as realizing them to exist MillIeI' realized by prayer and faith, in himself, and there were results by Bible study and obedience, is of his life and work which it were possible to every child of God, else impossible should be known to this biography might be relegated him. to a lumber loft.

Dr. Pierson had exceptional fur- Some have been led to imitate nishing for his task. He had inti- his doings, as when Ishua in Japan mate acquaintance with the subject seeks to found and conduct an of the memoir for twenty years; orphanage on the same plan and he had the clearest concept of the principles; but that is a mere inciview-point of his life which Mr. dent. Others have been led to ate MillIeI' himself selected; he had the tempt other benevolent schemes on highest appreciation of the over- the same plane. That is not essenmastering apologetic value of the tial to the understanding of what life and of the principles which was designed to be taught. Bemade it possible, and sympathy nevolent work is commendable in with the doctrinal views which Mr. whatever way the expenses of it MillIeI' specially emphasized and may be honestly met, yet many a promulgated. He had, besides, long weary worker with narrow finanand intimate acquaintance with the cial margin, will be helpt by this home and family at Bristol; an inti- case of Mr. l1il.ller, and many macyof which was born the confi- another will be stirred to altruistic dence which led the heirs and suc- work, or will be sustained and becessor to request th'tt he should come successful in it by imitating write this" Authorized Life." his fidelity, scrupulous integrity, and refusal to be discouraged. The apologetic value of Mr. Thousands of workers in the slums Milller's life is the feature which of great cities and in the" habitathis book never lets slip from the tions of cruelty," reading this reader. Nowhere is there an at- record, "seeing, will take heart tempt to set Mr. MillIeI' forth as a again." In truth, one might pity model to be servilely imitated. The the toiler in any good work who Moslems say "God is without a could read this volume without a companion," and it is sure that he new inspiration, a fresh daring, makes no doubles. There was and the advance of the enterprise nothing on which Mr. MillIeI' had a he has on hand. Such a thing is patent, yet theT'? will never be an- hardly conceivable. But there might other George MillIeI'. This is em- he thousands of orphanages estabphasized, because while we com- lisht, and uncounted millions of mend the volume without stint, we pages of good literature circulated, feel the need to forfend against under the inspiration of Mr. Millwhat seems a natural corollary ler's example, yet, while his life that we should do what Mr. MillIeI' would have thus been a splendid did,. without due discrimination. provocative force, if that were all, it would fail of his intent. Nor was Mr. Muller without ap- brought guilt on their consciences, preciation of the good to the bodies on account of not trusting in the and souls of the orphans under his Lord, were used by God to awaken care, which God permitted him to in my heart the desire of setting see accomplisht. In every city of before the Church at large, and bethe United Kingdom of Great Brit- fore the world, a proof that He has ain, and in the" sixty-eight cities" not in the least changed, and this where, up to 1877, he had preacht seemed to me best done by the eson the continents of Europe and tablishing an orphan-house. It America, he had found converted needed to be something which orphans, and believers to whom could be seen, even by the natural a bun dan t blessing had come eye." through reading his reports. For twenty-one years after that he The orphanage, and the tract lived to rejoice in "what God had work, and the sustenance of miswrought," so that we must not be sionaries over the world, were allowed to say that he did not ap- merely incidental to t.he chief preciate all this splendid result in purpose, they served as a sensitized and for itself; but still he punctu- plate on which to project the picated the whole to read into it the ture he wisht to make men see. nearness of God and possible access All that he did was only intended to the supernatural. as an object-lesson, not of what good work a good man might be But what this volume and Mr. blest of God to do, but of the fact Muller's life teach is, that every that the supernatural is just as real one, in every condition of life, in and as reliable as the natural, and palace or prison, in multi-millioned that the process of e.x:periencing wealth or in the hut of poverty, God is just as simple as the simplest however renowned or unknown, operation of the law of gravitation. however tempted, tried, beaten, Not, however, regardless of condibruised, abandoned of men or as- tions. There are chemical analyses saulted by them, may come into that can not be made with a pestle contact with God by prayer and and mortar, and observations posfaith, and know for himself that sible by a microscope that can not God does" in veTY deed dwell upon be had through spectacles. One eaTth and among men." This book can not prove anything by every is for everybody, whether he be an sort of process. Nature only reorphan or builder of an orphanage; sponds on conditions. And so it is whether on the" firing line" in the with the supernatural. Mr. Muller energetic fray, or helpless and bed- seeks to impress us that these conridden; whether associated with ditions are obedience to God's others in God's work, or isolated 'Vord, and simple prayer and faith, in the uttermost loneliness. if one would find the secrets of the supernatural. Mr. Muller says: "I, therefore, judged myself bound to be the serv- It. is with no little pleasure that ant of the Church of God, in the we read in a foot-note, on page 358, particular point on which I had ob- the following: "The author of this tained mercy, namely, in being memoir purposes to give a copy of able to take God at His word, and it to every foreign missionary, and to Tely upon it. All these exercises to workers in the home fields, so of my soul, which resulted from the far as means are supplied in answer fact that so many believers with to prayer. His hope is that the whom I became acquainted were witness of this life may thus have harast and distrest in mind, or a still wider influence in stimulating prayer and faith. The devout Mission" is " evangelical, unsectar- reader is askt to unite his supplica- ian, and inter-denominational." It tIOns with those of many others is supported entirely by the free- who are asking that the Lord may will offerings of God's people. No be pleased to furnish the means personal solicitation is authorized, whereby this purpose may be car- and no debts are incurred. Every ried out. Already about one hun- need is brought to God and to Him dred pounds sterling have been alone. Its aim is to carry to the given for this end, and part of it, perishing millions of India, by a small in amount, but rich in self- variety of methods, the Gospel of denial, from the staff of helpers Christ. and the orphans on Ashley Down. [A. T. P.]" Its care for the sick is to find con- cmte form in the erection of a hos- Ve are sure that Dr. Pierson, or pital, funds for which, amounting Mr. James Wright, of Bristol, Eng- to £538, have already been donated. land, will gladly communicate with anyone desiring further informa- Its trained nurses have been tion in regard to helping on this made use of by the government laudable object. authorities to search the plague- stricken homes of the women of The Poona and Indian Village Mission. Poona, and in this ministry they have so endeared themselves to the BY REV. ALLANW. WEBB, GEELONG, tenants of the zenanas, that they are now ever Jnost welcome visitors. VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA. One lady, an artist of exceptional merit, is giving lessons in painting Very divergent opinions are en- to the Parsee ladies of Poona, and is tertained as to the worth of mis- simultaneously imparting Gospel sions which are connected with no truth. The mission is gradually particular denomination of Chris- spreading a network of agencies tians, and which glory in their be-. through the native state adjacent ing served by members from all to Poona, known as the Bhor State, evangelical bodies. There are very and indeed finds unlimited room for practical difficulties staring such extension on every. hand. The missions in the face, whenever they native state of Phaltan has been begin to realize any large success in visited, and lands obtained in the bringing the heathen to Christ. Phaltan city for a station. These difficulties will require for their solution great mutual for- The missi-on owes its existence bearance, and a large measure of under God to .Mr. Charles F. Reeve, " the wisdom which is from above " who, having labored as an evangel- ist in Australia for some years, The mission. whose short history felt the spiritual needs of the miliwe would l,lere trace, is one which tary stationed in Poona laid heavily presents all the features common to upon his heart. In 1893 he promissions of the type to which we ceeded to that city with wife and have referred. These features will children, with a view to preaching be regarded by some as high excel- to the British soldiers lencies, and by others as huge de· fects. We would suspend our final It became imperative that Mrs. judgment until time tests thClr Reeve and the children should reworth, meantime reJoicing in any turn to Australia. They had en~ and every effort made by true dured the horrors of smallpox hearts to extend the knowledge of under circumstances of most dis- Christ among the heathen. tressing discomfort, and were phys- ical wrecks. But Mr. Reeve felt it This" Poona and Indian Village to be his duty to remain behind to Zealand, 2 from Tasmania, 3 from minister the Gospel to the soldiers, India, and 3 from England. The and to organize a mission to the director is Mr. Reeve. He has an heathen. Indian council to aid him in his centrol, but necessarily he is The first to join Mr. Reeve was lookt to for final decisions, and so Mr. McGavin, who followed Mr. far these have been so dictated by Reeve from Australia. Then their love and wisdom that the harmony number was increast by converts has been unbroken, from among the soldiers, who realized God's call to consecrate He accepts the meanest fare, their lives to this service. In 1894 travels (except when some friend Mr. Reeve visited Australia, and provides a ticket for a better class) returned with five brethren as an in the steerage, and avoids every addition to the staff. These are unnecessary expense. now able to speak the Maharahti language. So far every agent seems to have dropt into the very position for In 1896-97 he paid a second visit which best adapted, and God, who to the Australian colonies with a is so fully trusted for supplies, is view to placing the' claims of the guarding this infant mission people of India before the Christian against mistakes and guiding its Church at large, and thereby to in- course in smallest details. duce godly men and women to volunteer for such various service Already the mission has its own among the heathen as this mis- organ, which bears the appropriate sion contemplates. The result of title of "'Vhite Already to Harthis appeal was phenompnal. From vest," and from Inonth to month different sections of the Church of this interesting paper reports the Christ he received the names of toils of the missionaries laboring in over one hundred and twenty per- Poona and the Bhor State sons, who were willing to accept service on those " conditions" In each of the Australian colowhich are peculiar to the mission. nies a council has been formed, the Some of these aspirants to service duty of which is to receive and were ladies of education and means. transmit funds, to interview and Some were men of large intelligence prepared to surrender profes- select candidates for servi~e, and sional and business engagements to join the mission. Not one shilling to place suitable ones in training was guaranteed to anyone for sup- homes for equipment. Upon port, for outfit, or passage-money. these councils are representatives God alone was to be drawn upon of all evangelical sections of the for meeting ever-present and pro- Church of Christ. spective need. As the outcome of Mr. Reeve's visit he took back with The agents now being sent forhim to India thirty-five laborers- ward (for the staff is being augeleven men and fourteen women. mented from year to. year) are Some were Highlanders, some were selected wIth great care, and in Plymouth Brethren, some were nearly every case are receiving a Methodists, and some Congrega- course of instruction in one of the tionalists, Baptists, and Presby- missionary trainIng homes, now terians. existent in Australia.

The mission now has 46 agents; 16 As indIcating (-'ods gracious care from Australia, 22 from' New of the Illlssion, the last balance sheet showed, after the payment of all the various expenses of the mis- sion. a credit of £935. This affords a contrast to most missions of the present day, and may be regarded as a token of the approval of within two v'eeks.-No less than the Lord of the harvest of the nineteen diffeLent works on western faith and courage, if not of learning were reprinted in Szethe method, of this remarkable chuen alone. In 1895 there were mission. It is certain that no nineteen native newspapers pubmore economically workt mission lisht in all China; in 1898 there exists, and whilst its agents have were seventy. The publications of not had the training which theolog- this society afford a good deal of ical halls afford, yet they are the staple of these papers. Ten, highly intelligent Bible students, twenty, and thirty thousand dolwho are grappling with markt lars (Mexican) were subscribed by success with the difficulties of the natives in 'mrious provinces for the Maharati language. purpose of teaching western learn- ing and languages. Even a scheme "Ve think that this latest out- for an agricultural college was growth of the missionary enthu- backt by a subscription of 100,000 siasm of Australia has a claim upon taels. "The young of the whole the sympathies and prayers of empire were in a great ferment of God's people throughout tlle world. general satisfaction, and hundreds of schools for western learning It is stepping forward with won- were started. Fifteen hundred drous strides, as its income attests. students applied to enter the new In 1895 it was only £690, andin1897 Peking university, under the prcsiit was £,1,125. It may be that God dency of Dr. Martin." Even girl's designs to do for India, through its schools on western Inodels were agency, what the China Inland started at Shanghai. The emperor Mission is accomplishing for that himself sent for books to the numland. ber of one hundred and twenty- nine, of which eighty-nine were Christian Literature and Reform in issued by this society. There was China. the" mightiest wave of enthusiasm for reform which had been felt for The eleventh annual report of a thousand yea1's." the "Society for the Diffusion of Christian and GeneraJ Knowledge The reaction touk down six proamong the Chinese," is a remark- to-martyrs, executed without trial, able document. The cumbrous title tho one of them was son of an exof the society is a hobble. These governor, and another the descendare not days when the use of the ant of the commissioner who deinitials of a society is considered stroyed the foreign Jpium in Cangood literary form, and if it were, ton, many years ago. It drove out S. D. C. G. K. would itself be cum- of the country such men as K'ang brous. "Ve learn, however, that it Yen-wei, a doctor of literature, who is allowable to speak of this organ- had written a new commentary on ization as the "Diffusion Society," the Chinese classics, and who was or better, as the" Christian Liter- ~alled by his large following of stuature Society in China." Call it by dents, "The _Modern Sage;" he was whatever name one likes, this re- secretary of the Tsung-li Yamen port is good reading. It is publisht itself in 1898. He fled the country at Shanghai. to escape arrest and death. Liang Chi-chao, director of the transla- It speaks of the unprecedented tion department, editor of the first demand for western books treating reforIn paper, Chinese Progress, of western learning. "Vhen" Mac- also escaped. Chang Yin-hwan kenzie's 19th Century" was publisht, four thousand copies, of an edition of five thousand, were sold was banisht for life. He was at with us on Sundays. One of them invited us to hold Christian serv- one time minister to the United ices on Sundays in his own beauti- States, and special envoy to Queen ful foreign house. One of these Taotais, when visiting some friends Victoria's Diamond Jubilee. Oth- in the south, talkt to them about Christianity, and they were so ers were deprived of rank. anxious to join the church that These reformers were not ignor- they sent a telegram, asking our secretary to go down by the mail ant banditti; they were patriots of steamer, i. e., three or four days' steamer journey, so al" to give them the highest type, with a common instruction in the Christian relig- ion, saying that they would of desire to save their country by de- course pay all expenses to and fro. veloping it up to the plane of intel- To these gentlemen a reply was sent, recommending them to a misligent conduct of public affairs, sionary nearer them. Many others necessary to keep it from being of lesser note have also exprest a desire to join the church. borne down by foreign competi- Ve have not traveled outside of tion. Japan had adopted such the pages of this stirring report in measures, and saved itself. China all that we have said above, and must do likewise or be cast out and we could pick out as much more of trodden under foot of " barbarians." choice information from its para· It is to be noted that these reform- graphs. Rev. Timothy Richards, ers were not boys, and most of them secretary, and his associates, are to not old men. The first six, who be congratulated on the penetratwere beheaded, were from twenty- ing and far-reaching influence they six to forty years of age. Most of have been enabled to exert through the others were about the same the operations of this Christian litage, tho two of them were sixty, erature society. The sales of this and one fifty years old. It was the society have grown from $817 in best brains, the best blood, and the 1893, to $18,457 in 1898, exclusive of best patriotism of the land that sales by natives, who reprinted these reformers represented. Of their issues. Over thirty-seven course, there is but one way which millions of pages were printed last reforms move-they only go for- year on their presses. This society ward, and checking never nleans has the indorsement and hearty reversal. But there are indications sympathy of prominent men of that this is not merely a social and every denomination in China, and political, but also a religious refor- it heartily cooperates with every mation. Ve give from this report mission in the land. Just at this the following: juncture in the history of China, it A mandarin, named Yuen, who has been a magistcate in Hunan for has a large place among Christian twenty years, has come down to Shanghai, a distance of about 700 agencies. J. T. G. miles, chiefly, he says, for the purpose of joining the Christian A Ohinese Oongregational Union. Church. His interest in Christianity was first aroused by reading our One of the most perplexing ques· "Review of the Times," and our tions arising on mission fields IS "Essays for the Times." On his apt to be that relating to the diviway down to Shanghai he. was sion of the respective areas within greatly helpt and stimulated by which contiguous missions are to the Rev. Griffith John, D.D., of work. The general conference of Hankow. It is to be hoped that he China missionaries at ShanghaI in will join Dr. John's church in 1890 accepted the principle that it is Hunan, as then he will have the nearest and best guidance. Two Taotais-i. e., Chinese mandarins who hold the rank of men who rule on an average thirty countiescommenced this summer to worship wise to have a definite understand- been excommunicated, or are under ing, and mentioned prefectural (fu) discipline, without communicating cities as those which one might with the disciplining church, and enter, even if they should be already receiving a recommendation from "occupied"; but sub-prefectures them; debarring from employing (chou) and district (hsien) cities it in church work members of other was thought best to allot to those churches without the consent of who first enter them, rather than the churches to which they belong; to run the risk of grave embarass- and requiring all male members ments later on. We have no means over twenty years of age, and in of knowing whether this principle good standing, to be provided with has been generally acted upon, but church certificates, to be annually such appears to have been the case. renewed. This is a necessary guard Last October the Congregational against the religious tramp who Association of the P'ang Chuang has long since made his appearance (Shantung) station of the North in the Flowery Empire.

China mission of the American Board invited three contiguous sta- Evangelical Element in Medical Mis- tions to send delegates to form a con- sions.

gregational union with a view to de- BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D.

limitation of frontiers, and to adopt Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal rules regarding the relations of Church iu Guanajuato, Mexico.

members of one church to other After more than 15 years of work churches. This meeting was held in this country, spreading our just before Easter at the close of efforts out over parts of the terrilast March, comprising seventeen tory of 10 of the 27 states of the members, five of whom were mis- republic, we found here and there sionaries, two English (L. M. S.) a city in which we were unable to and three American Board, two make any progress whatever with native pastors-all of the latter evangelization, and one whole society, and seven other delegates. region, covering 17 cities, in which In this particular region thirty we essayed to work in two states, years' irregular growth had in- was entirely unsatisfactory and sensibly interlaced the work so unpromIsIng. "Ve gave up our that separation was somewhat diffi- work in several of these places, and cult, yet in two sessions of less than held on in the others in the hope of three hours each, with a private establishing a boarding-school in conference between, all questions one of the cities, and finding some were settled by an unanimous vote. other plan for finally conquering Between three and four hundred for ourselves an open door in the miles of frontier lines were exactly others.

defined, and, perhaps, half as In 1891 Bishop Ninde arranged many more tentatively agreed for me to try medicine on return- upon, subject to ra,tification by ing for my second term of service other neighboring missions not here. ,After practising privately present at this meeting, but in- in this city for a little over a vited to the next one in 1900. year and a half, I moved to a near- Rules were also agreed upon re- . by place, and during that year quiring the transfer of members opened preaching dispensaries in permanently residing in the terri- three cities. These continued open tory of another mission to the mis- for three years and a half, when sion where they live; forbidding they were closed temporarily for the reception of members who have the lack of funds. During this time something like 40,000 patients requests for us to construct a hos- were prescribed for and supplied pital, which was at last begun 3 with medicines. The Gospel was years ago, our missionary society most earnestly preacht to them, granting the ground, and the build- thousands of portions of the Scrip- ing has been put up and is now be- tures were sold, and m~ny traets dis- ing furnisht preparatory to its tributed. Not only did the pastors opening, wholly by private dona- in each place take the most active tions, largely from residents in or hand-to-hand part in the work near this city, among them being every dispensary-day in dealing found all classes, rich and poor, with the sick, and afterward visit- Catholics, Indifferents, andProtesing them in their homes, but I also tants. Something like $6,000 will hired pharmacists and Bible read- have been spent upon this hospital ers from among our most eligible of moneys furnisht in that way Christians, and these also aided very during the past 5 J ears, by the time greatly. Various physicians like- we open this summer or fall. wise lent most valuable assistance, one being the wife of another mis- All this work from a medical sionary, another a former mission- standpoint has been carried on in ary on this field, sent out specially fair competition with modernmedto aid me by the missionary board ical practise, for when we begun of our church, and three others there was a long establisht medisettling in our dispensary towns cal school in this city itself, and from the United States and Canada even yet there are 3 medical with the special purpose of helping schools working in this republic. us, and providing for their own sup- There are 10 drug stores now in this port by the practise of their pro- city, and tho the poor are badlyatfession and otherwise. tended medically, still it is neces- sary to do good medical and surgical 'fhe evangelistic results of this work in order to secure the public work were most manifest, even esteem, as well as for the very imstriking. Work was opened portant purposes of helping the auspiciously in two cities, where be- sick to the best of our ability, and fore no amount of work was able of honoring OU1' Christ among to secure us even a beginning sinners. In view of this, and of this nucleus of a church. In two others, being a silver country, and one to where the cause was languishing, which all medical snpplies must be our work in all its parts, scholastic imported from gold countries, the and evangelistic, was put into the expenses of the work have been very most prosperous condition. The great, going considerably above public odium of Protestantism and $20,000 (Mexican). The most of this Protestants was removed in such a money has been raised by the large degree that it was no longer private practise of one or two misnecessary, as it had been before for sionaries supported by the society. more than 15 years, to keep our Since 1893, the Methodist Episcopal homes, schools, and churches under Missionary Society has been takguard by soldiers on all festive days, ing an interest in the work, and to keep the people, who at such giving small, but increasing sums times crowd the streets, from doing of money to help us. Up to the us violence. On the contrary, the beginning of this year these small crowds on such occasions came to contributions had amounted to a cheer for us and our philanthropic total of $1,700. Last November work. Money began to be offered they made a much more decided by all classes of persons with urgent step in the direction of aiding and supporting this sort of work in "I am now in my seventy-third year, but I am glad to say that Mexico, by giving us $1,000 gold for with care I am able to work dispensaries. steadily. Since the events of '95 you can readily understand that My plea is for a review of the new burdens have been laid upon us. We thought that our hands precepts and methods of work de- were pretty full before, but it be- livered to the Christian church by came necessary to administer large sums for the relief of the destitute, its head, and a greatly extended use and then to make permanent ar- rangements for the care of orphans. of the medical agency. Medical You know that the government work has come to be a recognized does not allow orphanages to be es- tablisht without 'firmans,' and part of all extended missionary also that such documents are not efforts among pagans, Mohamme- easily procured, so we have gath- ered the orphans into • Homes,' dans, and even in the larger efforts while they attend the regular at city evangelization at home. schools. 'Ve have seven such , Homes' in this city, with four Our church, and perhaps other de- hundred children in them, and nominations, are not fully enough there are seventeen in other places committed as yet to this method with seven hundred more, thus making a total of eleven hundred. even in the city evangelization at The care of these belongs chiefly to home, but the other than denomi- Mrs. Barnum and myself, altho we have assistance from others. It is a national agencies are coming to be most hopeful work. No other depretty well committed to it. 'Vhat partme!)t is more so, but the re- sponsihility is great, especially is lacking in city work and in the when we think of the future of Roman Catholic and other coun- these children. Then, too, there are hundreds of others for whom tries, possest of a knowledge of no provision has been made, who are wandering about homeless. To modern medicine to greater or less shut the door in their face is one of degree, should be supplied at the the saddest experiences we have.

earliest possible day. Why should "The government does not look with favor upon this amount of we be willing to show forth the love effort for these poor children. At of God in its more palpable form of present it is carefully examining helpfulness to the bodies of men, into the matter, evidently seeking only in such places as will abso- some favorable pretextfor shutting lutely not receive our I?~ssage otherwise? Why not be wllhng to them up altogether. They have take the greater trouble and go to already closed three of these the greater expense of making 'Homes,' under our care, but an manifest this love to the whole man (not interesting ourselves in effort is being made at Constantithe concerns of his spirit only), and nople for their reopening. so "force them" "to believe our report" more rapidly EVERY- " You know that a good deal of WHERE, or at least, and for the im- property was destroyed here in mediate present, in a very largely November, '95, and Turkish soldiers increast part of the "field" we shared in it. There has been a are now working? How sad it is for us to repeat with the prophet, promise of indemnity, but so far it " Who hath believed nul' report?" is only a promise. Our minister at I am fully convinced that the world will believe us more speedily to the Constantinople is pressing for it, extent that we approximate more and also for permission to rebuild Christ's own methods of recom- the burned school-buildings, but we mending our metlsage with the loving deeds of helpfulness to those see no present prospect of securing who are cast down with physical either. The simple truth is, the suffering. government is opposed to all de- Our Mail-Bag. partments of our work, and you can readily understand the trial of A note at hand from Rev. Dr. H. having this opposition added to the N. Barnum, Harput, Turkey, will real burdens which come along with the work itself. ' be read with interest. He says: IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Catechism and Missions. blessing would be incalculable. To present one united doctrinal front In our March issue we gave much in dealing with the heathen and space to a leading article on the Moslem world would do much to movement toward church union. disabuse the minds of the unchris- It belongs to this matter to add tianized peoples of the notion that that " An Evangelical Free Church the prinCipal feature of Christian Catechism" for use" in home and churches is their divisions and disschool" has been "prepared by sensions. To publish some snch catspecial committees of the National echism in every language of earth Council of Evangelical Free as the common c:reed of all true be- Churches in England and Wales," lievers could, as it seems to ns, do and has reacht probably by this only good. On the person and time its tenth edition. It is pub- work of Christ, the nature and conlisht by Thomas Law, in London, sequences of sin, the conditions of and by the American Tract Society, salvation, etc., this catechism is N. Y. This new catechism strikes more sound than we could have Us, on careful examination, as the originally hoped, knowing the most notable contribution which variety of yiews held by the conthe modern age has produced stituent elements of the council. toward a consensus of doctrine among evangelical Christians. For example: Without giving a careless' sanction to all its defin itions, it is ce'rtainly Question 14 What did He (Christ) accom surprisingly and unexpectedly free plish for us by His death on the cross? from the excesses of liberalism and the errors of rationalism which A By offering Himself a sacrifice with many feared would find their way out blemish unto God He fulfilled the 1'e into any modern attempt to con- quirements of Divine Holinessj atoned for all ciliate all parties to a proposed sins, and broke the power of sin union. Question 22 What is it to believe on the Says one of our contemporary Lord Jesus Christ?

religious weeklies: A. It means that we rely on Him as our Teacher, Savior. and Lord, putting our Despite occasional criticisms it whole trust in the Grace of God through seems to meet with increasing favor Him. among evangelical Christians. It was the prol'.lCt of the conjoint These answers, like many others, labors of twenty representatives of are singularly guarded from doceight denominations in Great trinal heresies. They may not Britain. Originally drafted by the satisfy many, but they are framed Rev. J. Oswald Dykes, D.D., of the With unusual wisdom. English Presbyterian Church, it was for two years studied and re- The Spelling of Geographical Names. vised by a committee of ten prominent clergymen of the Free The spelling of foreign geographchurches, and then ·unanimously ical names is a vext and much approved by the committee of mooted question, and one not easily twenty referred to above. settled. It would be a great step in advance if some approximately cor- This catechism we here refer to rect and satisfactory system could now mainly for its possible bearing be agreed upon by geographical upon missions. If some such con- societies, missionary boards, and sensus could displace the different leading journals,-a system based creeds in the mission field, the upon definite principles, consis- tentlyadhered to. .• Authorities ., differ so widely that none can be The Millier Orphanages.

followed with confidence. Many At the time of MI'. George Mill- ler's funeral in March, 1898, his sonseek to follow a phonetic system, in-law and successor, MI'. Wright, remarkt: others a transliteration from the I have been askt again and again lately as pronunciation in the native tongue, to whether the orphan work would go on. It is going On. Since the commencement of the and others seemingly follow their year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week expect to own sweet will. receive more. The other four objects of the Institution, according to the ability God In our February number we re- gives us, are still being carried on. 1Ve be- lieve that whatever God would do with reprinted an excellent map of China, gard to the future will be worthy of Him. We do not know much more and do not want prepared by Rev. H. P. Beach. In to. lIe knows what He will do. I can not think, however, that the God that has so this map Mr. Beach sought to fol- blest the work for so long will leave our prayers as to the future unanswered. Iowa consistent 8ystem of spelling VV ord now reaches us through the which would at least, enable stu- press that the George MillIeI' or- phanages at Bristol have just redents to approximate the correct ceived notice that under the will of a recently deceased barrister, they pronunciation of Chinese geograph- will receive a legacy of 20,000 pounds (100,000 dollars). ical names. This necessitated a de- Ve believe firmly that for His cided departure from the system own glory God is thus showing and will continue to show that a work with which American and English carried on upon such a hasis is wholly independent of anyone readers have grown familiar. One man. Mr. Tright and his co- worker, G. Fred Bergin, with the correspondent refers to it as "the large and efficient staff of about eighty helpers, are carrying on the abominable Pekingese Rmnaniz- work on the same great principles as during Mr. Milller's life. ing utterly useless and An Ideal Mission. misleading when applied to China 111'. William Duncan's work in as a whGle. " We do not think that Metlakahtla, Alaska, is, to our mind, very nearly an ideal Christian any system introduced by an indi- missionary station. It is decidedly Christian without being denominavidual will prove generally accept- tional, and combines most success- fully industrial, intellectual, and able, and doubt not that that of Mr. spiritual training. It is now prac- tically self-supporting, and has Beach is far from perfect. Any never appealed widely for funds. The account of the work (pp. 500reform system will have its oppo- 509) will be read with interest and profit. Note especially the need nents, and it is therefore desirable for a doctor and a teacher.

that there should be some sort of an agreement among geographists,and missionaries.

Mr. F. P. Noble has attempted in his excellent book "The Redemp- tion of Africa" to follow a reform system in regard to African names, but here again, however. careful, thorough, and systematic the au- thor may have been, we do not think that his mode will be generally ac- ceptable. The phonetic method is very difficult of general application.

Vhy should Kongo, for example, be spelt with a "K" and Cairo with a "C." The same difficulty is experienced with regard to Turkish, Persian, Indian, and other names.

It requires an expert to recognize Loo Choo, Liu Kiu Ryu, Kyu, etc., as referring to the same islands.

vVhen will some agreement be reacht? The Warszawiak Oase Again. deceived and withdrew his com- mendation and support. The same It is painful even to refer to the is true of Herr Cohen of England. sad story of Hermann vVarszawiak vVe regard Hermann Warszawiak -but the pamphlet recently issued, as disqualified by untruthfulness which claims to' present "the from any work requiring the confi- whole truth in the cause of" this dence of Christian people. man "in answer to his accusers" will not, we fear, help him much in Foot-Binding in China. the public esteem. One specimen may bl') quoted. Referring to the The anti-footbinding movement exertions of an American Jew in China is one point in which the named 'Cenjamin, who has for years critics of missions are at one with persecuted Jewish missionaries, the the advocates of the work. Every pamphlet says: mission station in the empire is, and always has been, ex officio a center (I) The London CM'istian, and some of light for the furtherance of this other respectable mediums, public and pri- good cause. But the mission sta- vate, were simply A. Benjamin's mouth- tions do not confine themselves to pieces, until the secret channel of inspiration this reform, but combine with it the accidentally sprung a leak, and the last unbinding'of the souls as well as the poisoned paragraph was stopt in the editor's small toes of the women brought room from fear and shame. under their influence. Those who have never lived in a non-Christian (2) Benjamin, to prove his friendly inten_ land can form no adequate concep- tions toward Mr. Warszawiak, had begun by tion of the fierce antagonism which giving him a confidential "tip " of certain such a measure as the omission to machinations of his enemies, which provi- bind the feet of girls meets from dentially proved a clue to t.he intimate rela- their mothers, as well as from the . tions of Benjamin to their conclave, and to a girls themselves. certain editorial intention of The Christian. The detection, brought home to the editor, This was forcibly illustrated in shut off the next, and probably the last, of the case of the little daughter of a the inimical communications fed to that missionary in one of the central paper through Benjamin, and like worthy provinces of China, who was re- agents of the amazing conspiracy of which cently obliged to associate largely we have thought it well to uncover a single with Chinese maidens. As a result interior glimpse. she soon begged her mother as a .privilege that she might have hel' To these charges and insinuations feet bound like those of the other the editor of The Ch1'istian-a gen- girls about her. This being denied, tleman who conspicuously conducts she watcht her opportunity, saved that periodical in a spirit of wisdom all the strips of cloth upon which and Christian charity-feels con- she could lay her hands, and en- strained to reply: deavored to bind her own feet. The recent report of the Tien Ts1J, Hui, There is not a word of truth in them. We or "Natural Foot Society," which never publisht a word from A. Benjamin; has beep patronized by influential we never wrote a line from his inspiration. officials, some of whom have writ- If "the whole truth" is throughout as ten tracts and ballads for distribu- veracious as are the statements made regard- tion, gives incidents which throw ing ourselves, then it is worse than worthless light upon the tremendous hostility as an H Answer to Accusers. 11 which such a movement must en- counter. The male members of a Having read the letters on Hermann Wars- family may be opposed to the zawiak t,o Madame Nicolas, we are also pre- pared to say that the pamphlet is not to be relied on in its statements on that matter. The same applies to the circular, obviously libelous in its terms, issued by Rev. A. A. Isaacs, of Bath.

Mr. Henry Varley began invesc tigations as a warm friend and defender of Hermann vVarszawiak, but found later that he had been maiming of their female relatives roundabout and sometimes costly by the senseless custom, but the women vill support it. One methods-demanding expenditures Chinese even promist his daughter a dollar a day to keep her natural of time, strength and often of feet, and another, having failed money too, to avoid a little direct with his older girls, arranged that selfdenial in giving. his youngest should be under his personal supervision night and day. For instance, we call attention to The one natural-footed girl was a modern method which all sensible sought in marriage for the dollars people should discourage on prin- that had been faithfully laid by for ciple. It is known as the "chain her. But at her new home she was system." ,Ve had hoped after the so ridiculed by the hundreds who plain exposure of this silly scheme, came to see her-and her feet-that when Miss Schenck's attempt to she lost her reason. The other girl raise funds for the Red Cross was also became insane as a result of so thoroughly shown to be an abthe persecntions which she had to surd one-that this method would endure. be abandoned. Anyone who knows the simplest laws of arith- Self-denial and Giving. metic will at once see how unwise such a plan is, to use no more vigor- The Salvation Army in the United ous adjective. If only ten series of States raised $40,000 during its fonr letters each are sent ont over recent week of self-denial. Cer- one mill'ion persons are involved; tainly the amount testifies to the if fifteen series, the number exceeds devotion and energy of this body of one thousand million, and twenty believers. series would imply a population equal to nearly seven hundred One can not but contrast with this times the entire race now on the sensible and scriptural way of I'ais- globe! And yet, as one of our ing fllnds snch newfangled and mathematical friends laughingly absurd methods as are everywhere exclaims, those who are promoting in vogue and vie with each other this plan actually ask to haveitexin point of impracticability. In tended to twenty-five factors, as some cases there is an amount of tho we were expected to go through effort put forth to a void any real the planetary system to seek coopself·deniaJ which costs much more eration. Such people do not stop than the self-sacrifice would. ,Ve to consider that every person who remernber a woman who "could joins the plan, apart from the letnot afford to give, outright, two ters written, must pay in postage dollars to missions, but who, when ten cents for every ten cents askt her suggestion of getting up a StIP- for, whether there is any money colper was f'.Jllowed, herself sent two lected or not. As a correspondent large turkeys costing her five dol- of the Epi8copal Recorder suggests, lars, then cam:') herself and helpt such a scheme immediately disget up the banquet, then brought credits the object to be promoted, her entire family and paid four dol- however praiseworthy. lars more for tickets entitling them to help eat up the turkeys which she Outline Address on Idolatry, gave!! And now we are constantly besieged by all sorts of letters and Pastors who would prepare a appeals, in which the principal helpful and stimulating series of feature is the securiniS of money by missionary addresses might do well to take time to study and then speak on IDOLATRY thus: 1. Fetish worship. 2 Image worship. 3. Demon worship. 4. Sun worship 5. Symbol worship. 6. Mammon worship. 7. Man worship.

This would give fine scope for pur- suing the subject from its lowest to highest forms, and the two clos- ing lectures would give ample op- portunity to show how idolatry is fast finding its way into Christian chu!-,chel;!,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF THE CnURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY; complete the task, bat health was insufficient; and so God chose Mr. its environments, its men, and its work. Stock, as Solomon was e:ected to By Eugene Stock, Esq" (editorial secre- build into final form the materials tary of thee. M. S.), 3 vols. 8vo. Church David had gathered for the Temple. Missionary Society, Salisbury Square, London. That was a happy thought to in- clude the "environment" of the This work is one of the greatest society, at home and abroad, for achievements of this last quarter of only so can its developmpnt be rethe nineteenth century. Two vol- ally understood. General history umes of the three which form the shapes missionary history. Events complete work, are already ont of mold the men and open the doors. the press. These two covel' over Divine Providence in its larger 1,150 pages jointly, and contain over plans becomes the pillar of cloud half a million words. If the third that goes before and searches out volume is of corresponding size, the way for the evangelizing host. there will be in all three-quarter of The church at large-the men and a million of words, carefully and women who are actors in historypainstakingly selected, with Mr. the great social and political move- Stock's habitual and sagacious care ments of the age-the theology of in composition. But the size of the inventions-the great educational volumes and the style of the writ- movements-all these are factors ing can give little idea of either that enter into the problem and dethe scope of the work or its sub- termine the result. lUr. Stock sees stantial value to the cause of world- this; a noble catholicity pervades wide missions. The last twenty- the hook, a cordial acknowledgfive years have produced many ment of the work of other branches memorable volumes on I'nissionary of the Church of Christ, and a recwork and its heroes-an Alexan- ognition of the value of the heroic drian library in itself. But we have services of those who belong to seen no work issued from the press other communions. There is no on either side of the water, which, "anglican" narrowness of vision, in all that constitutes a first-class or ,bigotry of ,. apostolic succesproduction, excels these products of sion "-indeed that true apostolic Mr. Stock's conscientious toil. succession of filling up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ, This is the centenary year of the is here amply and sweetly put on society, and these volumes are the record. Mr. Stock has written not memorial of its hundred years, and a history of the society's 11l"issions a sort of legacy to the whole his- only, but of the society itself, and tory of modern evangelization-if, to no small degree of all missions indeed, it be propel' to speak of a of the century. He vindicates the legacy while the society is not only right of the evangelical body in the yet living, but in its full vigor, and Church of England to be, and shows will undoubtedly continue until how their influence has made the the Lord himself comes. This work C. 11. S. what it has been and is. of writing a full history was planned eight years ago, and begun by Rev. These volumes are a picture gal- Charles Hole, whose thoroughness lery. ,Verefernot only to the literal in the first volume was such that illustrations, which are numeroU$ he brought the narrative only as far as ISH. Then Dr. Mears, of the South China Mission, undertook to and valuable; but to the pen por- First, that only those who are His traits of men who have stood at the true servants themselves are qualifront and moved in the van. The fied thus to call men back to such foremost figure is probably Henry allegiance; in other words, spiri- Venn, but he is only primus inter tual men for spiritual work; second, pares, and the center of a large and that nothing short of the real renoble group, including snch men as turn to God of His alienated crea- Charles Simeon and secretary "Vi- tures, their actual conversion in gram, Josiah Pratt and Edward heart and life, is to be the motive Bickersteth, and many others who and goal of effort; and last, that shaped the policy of ~he society. the qualifying of men for such ser- Then there are the brief but terse vice, and the securing of success in sketches of such missionaries as such service, are solely dependent "Vm. A. B. Johnson, Alexander on the Spirit of God. ~Iackay, and the dead heroes that belong between, whose name is A volume that gives not only the legion; and the living men who are annals of such a grand society, but worthy to follow them, and the na- the philosophy of its history-that tive converts and preachers, like shows how spiritual advance Bishop Crowther and Abdul Masih, abroad is inseparable from a simiand John Williams Hipango, who lar progress at home-and that are the fruits of the seed-sowing. missionary work can be expected to rise to no higher level on the Nothing is more delightful than field than its source of supply at to see the sturdy and intelligent home-can not but be of immense faith in the old Gospel, which is value both as a history of the past, stampt on these volumee. There and a philosophy of the future. Its is no new theology here, the "old glance gives at once a retrospect wine" is served up as not only bet- and a prospect, while dealing with ter, but as the only unmixt and the pr,-,sent aspect of the work. unadulterated produce of the true This is all we feel it needful to say vine. At a time when even Chris- of these noble volumes, whose very tian scholarship seems conspiring size and worth have forbidden hithwith the enemies of Christ to take erto more than a glance into them, out of the Bible its inspiration, and and a glimpse of the vast territory out of the cross its atoning efficacy, which, like mountain peaks, they and out of the Spirit's work its su- survey and command. pernatural seal, we have as yet found not a line that hints at any JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hail, D.D. decline of faith in the Gospel as Illustrated. 12mo, 150 pp. 75c. Cum- Paul preacht it. berland Presbyterian Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. There is, indeed, a distinct enunciation of the great leading princi- This is a "brief sketch of the ples of the Church Missionary So- geography, history, religion, and ciety, the first and foremost of evangelization of Japan," by one which is that the work of the who was "for twenty years a mischurch is "to call men back to sionary in that cou!ltry." It Ol'igtheir allegiance to their one Right- inally appeared as a series of ful Sovereign, proclaiming His articles in The Cumbe1'land Presgracious offer of pardon and restor- byterian, which were deemed ation, through His incarnate, cruci- worthy of publication in more perfied, and exalted son, for all who lnanent form. return to Him." Subordinate to this are three other principles: The scope of the book is some- what like Perry's "Gist of Japan," but it gives more attention to the work of the Cumberland missions, and work of this society, and exand less to the description of Japanese character and the present presses the hope that Mr. Cavalier's problems of missionary work. narrative will stimulate friends at Dr. Hail begins with a geographical and historical description of horne to a more hearty cooperation Japan, then treats of its religions and their points of conflict with in the salvation of the women of Christianity and with old religions. He tells of the early Roman Catho- India. lic missions, and subsequent persecutions and the entrance of Pro- The book describes particularly a testant missionaries. There are also chapters on the spiritual life of the visit to India in 1897-8, just as the Japanese Church and Christians, WOlnan's ,vork, etc. country was emerging from famine The style is clear and attractive and plague, and vividly shows the for so condenst a narrative. The chapters on " Christianizing a Civil- distressing condition of the people ization" and" The Power of God" are especially fresh and interest- and glorious work of the missioning. aries. PERSIAN WOMEN AND THEIR CREEDS. By Mary S. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 104 pp. 18. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Church Missionary Society, London. SOCIAL PROGRESS. Vol. II. By James S. Den- Miss Bird, who has been aC.;L8. nis, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 486 pp. $2.50. missionary in Persia for six years, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. here writes upon Moslem women and work in their behalf. It is an AMERICA IN THE EAST. William Elliot Grifinteresting and important theme, fis, D.D. 12mo, 244 pp: A. S. Barnes & and one upon which little has been Co., New York. written. The book gives some helpful hints as to the character THE MAKING OF HAWAII. By Prof. 'Vm. F. and effects of Islam, and the bring- Blackman. 8vo. $2.00. The Macmillan ing of thc Gospel into Persia, to- Co. gether with many striking incidents connected with missionary THE BREAK-UP oJ" CHINA. By Lord Chas. work. It is an exceptionally read- Beresford. Portraits and maps. 8yo, able little book, and one which 491 pp. $3.00. Harper' & Bros. gives an excellent idea of the needs and opportunities in the "Land of MAP OF CHINA. 3Y2 X 3 ft. All mission stathe Lion and the Sun." tions underlined. 12s. China Inland Mis- sion, London. Ix NORTHERN INDIA. By A. R. Cavalier. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 38. 6d. S. W. AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. Patridge & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 452 pp. $5.00.

Mission work in the zenanas, OUTLINE OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. By Carhospitals, schools, and villages of roll D. Wright. 8vo, 431 pp. Longmans, India offers a fascinating theme, Green & Co. and one on which few are as well qualified to write as the secretary THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. By Edward Judof the Zenana Bible and Medical son, D.D. Wnw, 212 pp. Lentilhon & Co., Mission. Lord Kinnard, who writes New York. the introduction, speaks most enthusiastically of the missionaries THE ST'lTDENTS' CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCHES.

By Luther D. Wishard. 12mo, 47 pp. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

The Author of "The Redemption of Af- rica;' which book '~le noticed in our June nU!Ilber, wishes us to say that he deems the spelling followed in his book to be self-con- sistent. "The tern1 Zanguebar designated the littoral of the mainland as well as the mere little island itself, Zanzibar." The Encyclo- pe(lia Britannica and other authorities use the spelhng •. Zanzibar" for the whole sul- tanate, as well as for the island and city, tho giving" Zanguebar" as the more correct form. Another authority gives" Zanquebar" as the correct nanle for the island, and H Zan~ zibar" for sultanate. The reviever did not base the charge of inconsistency on this narr:e alone, but on one or two others as well, e. g., on the map revised by Mr. Noble appear the names Congo River and Kongo (district). As was stated, however, inconsistencies and in- accuracies in the book are rare and compara· tively insignificant.

Mr. Noble also says that original maps could not be obtained, and that many socie- ties failed to respond to requests for statis- tics. We hope that in a later edition both of these may be supplied.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. Christianity's conquest of other religions in their strongholds shows -Why shall not the saints lay to its divinity. Splendid moral and heart the signs of the times in the social results everywhere follow political and financial world, and missionary work.-REv. J. L. BARlearn wisdom therefrom? This is emphatically the day of peace con- TON. ventions, movements for federation and arbitration, away from ruinous -We often hear, perhaps, in a competition to profitable combina- sense too often, of "princely gifts." tion and cooperation in trusts and What constitutes the princely the like. The missionary counter- quality? Can it be the mere matter part would be: Comity, most care- of bulk? As the Lord jndged, the ful and conscientious, especially in two mites of the widow were more opening new fields, as well as com- princely than the much gold of the bining to the utmost in hospitals, wealthy. schools, printing establishments, etc., etc., in order to cut down -Fifty high-hearted young men expenses. and women, who believe the Master has called them to the foreign field, –:-Recently a new effort WB,S made have been approved by the Board to compile missionary statistics, of Foreign Missions, and now, and the following is in round num- while awaiting appointment, exbers the result: The missionary so- pecting to embark within six cieties of America and Europe, months, they receive-a letter: Asia, Africa, and Australia number 250, with 4,700 stations, 15,200 "Not financially possible to send out-stations, 11,700 missionaries, any new missionaries, unless special 65,000 native helpers, 1,122,000 com- funds are provided-if women's municants, and nearly 1,000,000 society, church, or presbytery will under instruction. The income of provide funds. This letter authorall these societies reaches $13,000,- izes you to ask assistance. Tell 000. This, we believe, a very close the churches 'Send me–.' We approximation to the present facts. are as eager to see you on the field, as you are to go." -The missionary's coming is an insoluble riddle to the heathen. What shall these young people Unbelievers here have attributed it do? Is it not an embarrassing place to a romantic enthusiasm, or to to put them in? The church seems missionaries' inability to earn a saying to its children, as Secretary living otherwise. Romance has Speer last year before the General had abundant time to fade, but Assembly charged it with saying: missionary zeal increases, and any roll-call of missionaries makes the "Unless you break the ties to other plea an abject absurdity. your church you can not go and Protestant missions employ 12,000 disciple all nations. Become a men and women, backt by $16,000- Roman Catholic, and you can go. 000 a year. If Christ was not divine Join the China Inland Mission, and did not command missions, and you can go. But stay in the they are the maddest delusions of church you love, in which you a deceived and deceiving sect. were born and nurtured, and you can not go! "-Assembly Herald.

-The Missions-Freund, speak- ing of the difficulty of bringing to the minds of the Arctic races a con- ception of the scenes of the Bible, says: "They know neither grass aire," by H. Dieterlen, with a prenor flowers in the field, they have face by F. Coillard. Would you never seen cultivated lands, nor know what results may be brought become acquainted with sowing about by a great power of will, and reaping. They find it equally committed unreservedly to the hard to gain a conception of flocks service of the Master? Read this and shepherds, whose life is in volume. Weare thoroughly over- Holy Scripture so often used as an come with admiration in view of emblem of the relation between the the work accomplisht by this faith- Savior and His people; and the ful worker with God, M. Adolphe parable of the vine and the branches Mabille. The secret of his prodigcan not fail to appear as an unin- ious activity is wrapt up in this telligible mystery to people who double device: To receive everyhave no idea of the vine, its thing from God, to give everything tendrils, and its sweet fruits." to God. He had received much special aptitude for the study of – In Greenland a child is never languages (he knew French, Sessuto, buried alone; a live dog is placed German, English, Italian, Dutch); in the coffin with it to guide the a markt fondness for music; a child to the other world. "A dog widely open mind, which study had can find his way home anywhere," enricht with knowledge as exthe Greenlanders declare. tended as varied; an intelligence quick to conceive, and an energy -A necessary prerequisite for prompt to execute; a fusion, as even the least measure of real mis- happy as rare, of boldness in sionary knowledge is a warm heart design, of wise wariness in action, for missions. "If our heart belongs of perseverance in effort; above all, to missions," says Warneck, "this an absolute consecration to God, a assures to us an open eye for them constant striving for deeper holiand a busy hand. Let a man's ness, a faith full and entire in the heart be thoroughly warm for mis- promises of the Lord and in His sions, and then say whenever he threats; such were the chief reads the paper, every notice features of his strong characte>:>. respecting missions will strike him -Journal des Missions. at once, like a hen noticing a kernel in the dirt. And if anyone's heart -klissions-Zeitschr'ijt remarks is warm for missions, then he can that Father Damien's resolution of no longer pass so lightly over the settling among the lepers of the missionary texts of the Bible, as Hawa~ian Islands was undoubtedly we see so often done in preaching. noble, but that there was no occa- On the contrary, much which at sion to make such a great parade first is far from having a mission- over it. The Moravians have workt ary look, gains new light and life steadily among the lepers since 1818, by the fire of missionary zeal glow- yet they have never made any ado ing in the heart. And surely, it is over the fact. I t is true, he died of not asking too much to ask that the leprosy, but he need not have our heart should belong to missions. done so, if he had taken precautions For they be near the heart of Him, of common prudence, and been nlOre who has a right to our whole heart. cleanly. His English friends and A warm heart for missions is thus admirers own that in these respects an answer to the requirement: he was not a bit like St. Philip Neri, "My son, give me thy heart." who said: "I love holy poverty, but -Evangelishes Missions Magazin. r don't love dirt." -" Adolphe Mabille, Mission- WOMAN'S WORK. there were 18; to-day there are 270, in each case excluding wives. Dur- -Queen Victoria was for many ing the same time the men increast years opposed to the medical from 160 in 1849 to 230 in 1874, and woman movement. A change, now they number 509-a goodly however, was wrought in her opin- band, but the increase is very small ions through the lack of proper compared with the increase in the medical attendance to the women case of the women. of India, which was brought to her notice. An American woman doc- -At the World's Missionary Contor had successfully treated an In- ference in New York City next dian princess for a most painful year, among the subjects and of and lingering disease. This prin- special prominence will be that of cess, hearing that the doctor was woman's work. Marvelous have about to pay a visit to England, been the developments in this sent for her, and requested her to direction. The organization of write a message to the queen, tell- women in distinctively Christian ing her how much the service of lines for the redemption of nonwoman doctors was needed for her Christian women throughout the subjects in India. The physician world, is recognized as one of the did so, and the princess, placing most extensive of the religious acthe letter in a jeweled locket, tivities of women that ecclesiastical which she took from her neck, history records. For the last 35 gave it to the American woman to years this has been the characdeliver, This fact came to the teristic feature of missionary work. knowledge of the queen through At a missionary conference held in the medium of the home secretary, Liverpool, 1860, not a woman's and the doctor was invited to name appeared. Eighteen years Windsor to deliver the message. afterward, at one held in Mildmay, The queen was toucht by the plea, only the names of two women apand from that time her objedions peared as delegates, while at the to women in the medical profession London Conference, 1888, two whole were withdrawn. sessions were given to the consider- ation of woman's work, and over -The Mission Record says: "In 400 names of women appear as March, 1837, the women of the delegates. These facts show the Church of Scotland decided to send great advance in sentiment concernout their first missionary to India. ing the work of women. Then there was not a single zenana open to a white woman; to-day our -The Woman's Board of the Inmissionaries visit 157. Then the terior (Congregational) sends forth one missionary that we sent out this appeal: started the first girls' school; today we have 49 schools, with over "Wanted! Three earnest, Chris- 3,000 pupils in them. Our one mis- tian young women, graduates of &ionary has increast to 36, and college or university, to go out as there are 1,084 women in zenanas missionaries at their own expense." under instruction," When General Garibaldi was '-In the list of missionaries issued gathering his army for the libeby the C.M.S. in the Jubilee year ration of Italy, he said: "I have of 1849 there were 12 women mis- no money, no food, no clothing, sionaries; in 1874 there were ex- no stores, no resources. Let every actly the same number; in 1885 man that is willing to suffer poverty, hunger, shame, disease, and death, and who loves Italy, follow me ; " and thousands enlisted tions. The specific purpose is to with tears and acclamations. Hun- gather facts that disclose personal dreds of missionaries are now work- spiritual need and then to bring it ing at their own charges under to the attention of some contiguous English societies, but few, thus far, church for special care and over- under American boards. Thirty sight. women would not fill all the urgent calls for help, but the most urgent It is now suggested that a na- need at this time is for three teach- tional Federation of churches and ers in colleges and Bible training- Christian workers will result in schools for women. extending the benefits to the nation that have already been realized in AMERICA. New York: United States.-The fact is not (1) Cooperative service on the part of the generally known that the Connec- churches is needed everywhere. ticut Missionary Society, organized in 1798, during the first quarter- (2) A national federation would suggest the century of its existence expended organization of federations in cities, states, $250,000 wholly mdside the lim'its or counties. of the State, in Vermont, New York, Ohio, the South, etc. Its (3) It would federate work common to all 300 missionaries performed 500 denominations and aid in the prevention of years of toil. During a portion of the waste of men and means, those days primeval no less than three-fourths of the present area of (4) A helpful and far reaching influence the Union was Spanish soil. could be exerted in coordinating existing institutions for Christian work, and thus -It was high time; but better prevent the formation of innumerable late than never. St. Vincent's societies with their poor equipment and monastery, near Latrobe, Pa., has inexperienced workers long been celebrated for its beer, of which over $60,000 worth was sold (5) A national society would naturally be· every year to the retail trade. The come the means or channel through which announcement is made that all scattered organizations would be brought brewi~ for public consumption together in vital and helpful connection. was . suspended on April 30. This action is said to be due to the pres- -Johns Hopkins University .,," sure brought to bear on the monas- medical department is about to tery authorities by leaders in the send 2 of its besL qualified patholo- Catholic Church in the United gists to Manila to study the climate, States and in other countries, many the diseases prevalent there, and of whom regarded the manufacture everything else that will best fit of intoxicants by a religious insti~ American scientists and physicians tution as a scandal, or at least con· to cope with the problem of pre- trary to the spirit of the times. serving life in the tropics. This is a step taken early in our career as -The Federation of Churches a controller of distant possessions, and Christian Workers, with its which the British have only just headquarters in New York city, begun to take in any effectual way, has been actively engaged in work a college for the especial study of for three years, and has won the tropical diseases and their treat- approval of prominent ministers ment having just been opened in and laymen in seventy churches, Liverpool. representing sixteen denomina- -An impression is abroad that we are a sordid, materialistic people, that· Mammon is our God, and the plutocrat his prophet. If so, how happens it that-quoting the statistics prepared by the com- pilers of Appleton's Annual Ency- clopedia-our citizens have given, in sums of $5,000 or more, $203,800,- 000 during the past six years to eral Synod 7 congt"egations and 700 educational, philanthropic, and re- members, the Joint Synod of Ohio ligious organizations? Has any 5 congregations and a membership nation of any time ever been of about 1,000, etc. Of the 117 equally altruistic ?-Congregation- Lutheran congregations in the city alist. there are only 11 purely English.

-We are glad to learn that the -In the Lutheran General Synod Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- the attempt is in progress. to send sions closed its books for the year out and sustain additional mission- $10,000 ahead. How soon will the aries by securing groups of 70 churches enable the Board to do this persons pledged to contribute each without disastrous retrenchment? $15 annually for ten years.

-The following table indicates -The Presbyterian Church, the financial results of the forward South, since its beginning in 1861, movement of the American Board has contributed $2,464,741 for misduring the first three months of its sions. The first year the memberprosecution, from February 1 to ship was 75,000, and the contribu- May 1, 1899. Thirteen churches tions $11,000; the average was 14 were visited, and each was askt to cents per member. In 1868 the a verassume the salary of a missionary. age had risen to 16, ten years later Each church responded affirma- to 25; in 1888 to 57, andin 1898 to 67 as tively. The contributions an d the average contribution per mempledges do not include the amounts ber. Last year the gifts were given to the women's boards, or by $145,237. The fields occupied are individuals: Africa (the Upper Kongo), China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, and Brazil. Number of churches, 13; resident The total of missionaries is 155 (59 membership, 5,815; last year's con- ordained and 34 single women), 92 tributions, $2,755; annual pledges, native helpers, 3,378 communicants, $9,975; increase, $7,220. There has and 754 pupils in the schools. been a guaranteed increase of nearly 300 per cent. in the contribu- Canada.-Canada has gained 10,- tions, an increase in per capita con- 000 high-minded believing citizens tributions from 45 cents to $1.71 a through the persecution meted out year. The permanence of these in Russia toward those holding contributions is assured. This is evangelical principles. Such is the said to be chiefly attributable to number of emigrants belonging to the concreteness of the appeal, viz., the Doukhobortsi who have been for the support of specific men in cOllveyed across the Atlantic clearly designated fields. mainly through the help of Chris- tian sympathy in England and -To an interested onlooker this America. A large portion of this seems to be an unfortunate and un- army of religious stalwarts have called for divisipn of forces. Per- already been welcomed at Montreal, haps the closing sentence will ex- and the rest are to follow. Twelve plain the phenomenon in some townships, six miles square, in a measure: Twelve different Lu- beautiful and fertile country, have theran synods are represented in been apportioned to them in the Chicago. The Missouri Synod Canadian Northwest. leads with 33 congregations and a communicant membership of 29,770. West Indies.-When a man has The General Council has 7 congre- a toothache in Cuba, he goes to the gations and 900 members, the Gen- nearest silversmith, buys a small silver tooth corresponding in size and shape to the one that troubles served to lose these islands, and I him, and gives it to the priest to be hope the Americans will prove betlaid before the saint who is sup- ter and more faithful to their posed to be most sympathetic and charge than have the Spaniards." compassionate in toothache cases. If the trouble is a stomach-ache, he -The Presbyterian Church of buys a silver stomach; and if he Canada has an interesting and suchas a nose-bleed, he can get a silver cessful work in Trinidad among the nose. Every organ or member of tens of thousands of coolies gaththe body that is within the range of ered in that island, of which these the Cuban's anatomical knowledge figures will give some idea: is imitated in silver; so that no matter where he has a IJain, he can Canadian missionaries……. , ……. '" 5 get a model of the affected part in Ordained natives………………….. . 4 silver to lay before his saint with a Catechists ………………………… . 52 prayer for relief. What the priests Bible women ……………………. .. 11 ultimately do with these little Baptisms-adults … '" …………… . 167 models of limbs and viscera I don't children ………………. . 187 know; but I presume they melt ,j, them up, sell them, and use the proceeds to pay for the beer with Canadian women teachers …………. . 4 which they treat their parishioners Schools ………………………….. .. 57 at such Sunday dances as the one ~?il~ ?? ':?ll::::::::: :::::::::::::::::::: that I attended in Baracoa on the 3094 first day cf the new year.-GEO. 1310 KENNAN, in Outlook. Total" ",. , …. , … , …….. , ……. . 4404 Average daily attendance …………. . 2508 -Father Thomas E. Sherman, Total enrolled for year……………. .. 6349 the Jesuit priest, and son of Gen. Communicants December, 1898…….. . 687 VV. T. Sherman, says that the great " added during the year.. 115 problem of Puerto Rico is not so much of government, as of religion. EUROPE. He does not believe that Protestants can succeed in perverting the Great Britain.-Richard Cadbury, Catholic population from their re- recently deceast, left the followligion. And yet, he says, their in- ing legacies: For the Temperance tense hatred for anything Spanish Institute, London, £10,000; the has led them away from the Friends' Foreign Mission Associachurch. They connect Spain with tion, £5,000 ; the Birmingham Genthe church, because the church has eral Hospital, £5,000; the Birming- Spanish priests, and has been under ham Eye Hospital, £5,000; the Spanish rule: " Fifty Spanish Birmingham Ear and Throat Hospriests have left the island, and no pital, £2,500; the Birmingham one regrets their departure. The Orthopedic Hospital, £2,500; the bishop did a cowardly thing, in my Friends' Adult First Day-school, opllllOn. He returned to Spain as Birmingham, £2,500; the Friends' soon as we got there, and nothing Children's First Day-school, Birhas been heard from him since. I mingham, £1,000; the Friends' do despise Spanish methods, I care Home Mission Association, £4,000; not whether in ecclesiastical or the Friends' Brumana Mission, governmental matters. The poor Lebanon, £2,000; the Friends' natives are without religion.' The Woman's First Day-school, £500. Spanish government richly de- For fourteen years the income from a sum of £10,000 is to be applied for the purpose of carrying on the Gos- pel Temperance Mission, Birming- ham. An amount is to be set apart, out of the residue of the estate, to produce a yearly income of £300, this sum to be paid to the trustees for the time being of the Moseley Road Friends' Hall and Institute.

-According to Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, there are in Great Britain and Ireland 28,589 the representatives of Germany, persons holding British degrees. France, and this country next There are besides 3,770 practitioners resident abroad, and 2,521 in the week, on the lines of the conference naval, military, and Indian medi- of 1890.-London Christian. cal services, making a total of British medical men of 34,880. -The Baptist Missionary Society Among these are found only 268 received an income of £75,331 durmedical missionaries. In other words, more than ten per cent. are ing last year. It is maintaining found willing to go abroad for the purpose of making a living, and missionaries in China, in India, in nearly another ten per cent. are Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, found ready to enlist in government service and serve largely in foreign Italy, and Brittany. In India it parts; but less than one per cent. has 200 European and native miscount it a joy to give their lives for the Lord's service among the sionaries and evangelists, in Ceylon heathen. So far as China is con- 24, in China 104, on the Kongo 31, cerned, it means that all told only 90 British medical missionaries are and in the West Indies 187. The in that land. Add to these those Ohristian practitioners who have Baptist Union of Jamaica numbers gone out to China from other Protestant countries, and there is pos- 177 churches and 34,000 members. sibly a working force of 200 among China's 300,000,000. In other words, -The great C. M. S. in this its all that the Christian Church and the medical fraternity give to China centenary year is able to report reis one medical missionary to every ceipts amounting to £312,492, the 1,500,000 persons. largest ever known. Offers, too, of -The reception by the colonial secretary of the deputation of the men and women for service are not United Committee for the Prevention of the Demoralization of lacking. As the Intelligencer re- Native Races by the Liquor Traffic was on the whole eminently favor- ports: able. Mr. Chamberlain, on behalf Between May 1st, 1898, and of the government, avowed himself in complete sympathy with the April 12th, 1800, 545 approacht the aims and objects of the move:nent. society on the question of going out From figures supplied by him, it to the mission field, 348 men and would appear that the consump- 197 women. Of these, 221 offered, tion of intoxicants in our African and their cases were examined by dependencies isgradually lessening, the committee, namely 98 men and instead of increasing, and this de- 123 women. The candidates accrease would go on at a still greater cepted for training numbered 83, rate, if it were not for the action of 33 men and 50 women. The candiother nations, notably of France, dates accepted as already qualified, whose province of Dahomey is pos- and not needing further training by itively "gin-soakt." There is to the society, were 23 in number, 19 be a conference at Brussels between men and 4 women. Of the 19 men 11 were graduates: 7 of Cambridge, 1 of Oxford, 2 of Dublin, and 1 of Edinburgh. The total number ac- cepted for service was 79, of whom 37 were men and 42 women. The 37 men included 23 in holy orders and 4 medical men. This society has recently sent out its 2,003d European missionary. The 1,OOOth missionary sailed in the year 1880.

-From 1825, when Abdul Masih was ordained, nntil the present time, 567 native clergy have been admitted to holy orders in connec- tion with the C. M. S. Of these, 340 are now engaged in the work; of the remainder most have died, and some few have ceast to be connected with the society. -The English Presbyterian mission work by establishing new Church, the mission work of which stations in South Africa, on the is mainly in China and India, has Mosquito Coast, Nicaragua, and in 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Labrador. It is expected that European missionaries. Ten hos- $80,000 will be applied to this new pitals are open, at which some 30,- work. According to the conditions 000 patients are treated annually. stipulated in the bequest, the money The hospital of this mission at must be used for new enterprises, Swatow is the largest in all China. and can not be used for the paying of debts or the support of work -The Tibetan Band, for some already establisht. This church time under the care of Mr. Polhill- has in heathen countries 182 mis- Turner, has been turned over to the sion stations, 372 European mis- China Inland Mission. sionaries, and 1,945 native agents. In connection with the mission -:-,Ve enter on the official year congregations there are 33,505 com- 1899–1900 with 163 missionaries sent municants and 62,206 baptized adult out by the Free Church of Scotland candidates for baptism. Last year to 42 central stations in India and the cost of this missionary work South Arabia, Africa, and the New was £82,700. The total income was Hebrides Islands, Syria, Constanti- £70,100, and there was thus a deficit nople, and Budapest. Besides their of about £12,600. own direct labor in preaching, teaching, and healing the sick, and -Last year missionary inspector in translating and printing the Schreiber, of the Rhenish Society, Word of God in recently-occupied made a visitation of their mission lands, our missionaries work along' field in Sumatra, where he had with, or control, a staff of 1,221 labored as missionary twenty-five Christian natives. Of the 163 mis- years ago. With much emotion sionaries from Scotland, 98 are men he writes of the striking changes and 65 are women. Of the men, 62 that came under his observation. are married, thus indirectly raising Certain districts ruled by Mohamthe mission roll to 225 in all. Ex- medan influence were not only clusive of 62 missionaries' wives, inaccessible to the Gospel then, but 10 of the whole are honorary mis- seemed to be impregnable strongsionaries-3 men and 7 women holds against the light of Divine working at their own charges. Be- truth. Those very districts are sides these, 16 of the missionaries now made radiant by the light are directly supported by members of Christianity, and the reception of our church in Scotland, who sup- accorded the visiting inspector was ply the salaries for their "substi- most cordial and enthusiastic. tutes for service," or in other ways. When he reacht the central station Of the whole number 28 are medi- of his former labors, he was rejoiced cal missionaries-5 women and 23 to see a number of familiar faces, men-with a full British qualifica- and to be able to call some of his tion. In India 2 natives, and in former pupils and parishioners by Budapest 1 besides have local med- name. ical diplomas, making 31 medical missionaries in all.-Free Church France.-The confession of Major Monthly. Esterhazy that he was the author of the bordereau, implicating the Germany.-Aided so munificently army chiefs, seemingly finally by the Morton btlquest the Mora- establishes the innocence of Dreyvian Church is about to extend its fus. It is hoped that it will complete the reversion of popular feel- peasants, forced from the interior ing in France and do much to lessen by hunger, tlockt to Aden in the the intense anti-Semitism which hope of getting relief. Some were has prevailed. able to obtain work, but many could not, and would have died but Austria.-The secessions from the for the kindness of the Aden mer- Roman Catholic Church continue. chants, who twice a day collected The Ostdeutsche Rundschau affirms into the mission compound more that 8,300 persons have joined the than 1,000 of these poor people, and Reformed Church during the last gave each of them a small loaf of few months. In Sombor, 1,600 bread. The government has also Catholics were to join the Greek generously come forward and given Church at Easter; and, at the same to them, through the neighboring time, 10,000 Bohemians in the dis- sheiks and petty sultans within a trict of Reichenberg intended to radius of fifteen days' journey from enter the Protestant Church. The Aden, nearly £11,000 worth of Roman Catholic journal of Vienna, grain. the Vaterland, says that the movement has crost the frontier and Persia.-The indications steadilyreacht the Catholic populations of increase that Russia will soon pro- South Germany. claim Northern Persia as her own. Russians in Persia have announced ASIA. that the province of Azerbaijan is their territory, and that they would_ Palestine.-Is this an iridescent declare it at once if their hands dream? Perhaps not: "Vithin were not tied in other parts of the three years a man will be able to world. In this province of Azerget into the train at Ostend and baijan are included the regions of travel straight through to Port Urumia, Tabriz, and Ardabil. On Arthur. In five years a person will the Turkish border it would go be able to travel in a railway car- nearly as far south as the parallel riage from the Cape to Alexandria. of 11osul, and on the Caspian Sea There is yet a third great world very nearly to Resht. line from Constantinople, via Palestine, Persia, India, Burma, to Rev. W. A. Shedd, of Uru- Hongkong. The importance of mia, writes: "The other day we these three great lines of communi- were invited to attend a service cation can not be sufficiently dwelt at the French mission, in honor of upon; it can certainly not be exag- President Faure. The service itself gerated. Vith the Siberian rail- was an imposing one, tho not a road we have nothing to do now; pleasant one to a Protestant; but with regard to the other two this is the most impressive thing was the to be noted: they both of them meet audience. There we sat, Roman in Palestine. Palestine is the great Catholic bishop in full robes, with center, the meeting of the roads. miter and crozier, his brother Whoever holds Palestine com- bishop of the Chaldean rite, and mands the great.lines of communi- attendant monks, the black-robed cation, not only by sea, but also by monks of the Russian mission, the land."-l'he Last Days. Anglican priests, ana Protestants from America, England, and Ger- Arabiao-Formore than five years many. Besides these there were there has been a scarcity of rain in Armenian and Nestorian Chris- South Arabia. Consequently, when tians, representing the Oriental it failed altogether last year, very churches, and most decorously many people died of starvation, and thousands of these starving polite Moslem government officials. main object of schools, like that at Only the despised Jew was absent Batala, is to give education to the to make a full representation of children of sweepers and shoe- the worshipers of one God. It was makers. And that would be no a picture of the division of Chris- uncommon sweeper or shoe- tendom-Catholic, Greek, Protes- maker who could resist the temptant, Oriental, and Anglican." tation cf making over his child to be educated and brought up in a India.-The government is stead- school like that of Batala. It is a ily pushing its educational work in beautiful structure with extensive India. Between 1892 and 1897 there play grounds, and with a very good has been an increase in institutions boarding-house attacht to it. And of 10,232, or 7 per cent., and in yet the Batala school is but one of scholars of 500,049, or 13 per cent. the numerous schools which are England does not think it necessary being workt by the missionary in to keep her subjects ignorant in different parts of India. Thus every order to maintain her rule. Hindu community or tribe is being vigorously assailed by the mission- -The government's attitude to- ary in ways diverse. What' are ward Sunday, refusing to acknowl- we doing to neutralize his effort, is edge it as a dies non, is a serious the question. Hinduism is inhindrance to the observance of the deed inert, and can do nothing." day of rest in this country. We need not be reminded of the diffi- -The recent conference of C. M. culties connected with the adminis- S. North India missionaries past tration of government among vari- the following resolution: "That ous peoples of non-Christian faiths; this conference would record its these we estimate at their full conviction of the necessity for invalue. But there was a period dustrial and technical instruction when Sunday was a legal holiday as an important branch of mission in India, and no harm came to the work, and would draw the attengovernment or the people thereby. tion of the directors to the fact that It would be a great moral advan- such instruction is being given at tage to India were the government Almora, Mirzapur, Mangari, Berto restore the old regime and once hampur, and Calcutta, resulting in more pronounce Sunday a dies non. the increast temporal welfare of -Indian Witness. the native adherents, and in the self-support of inquirers and con- -Says the AryaMessenger: "The verts while under instruction. Christian missionaries have pen- This industrial work is already in etrated into every nook and corner two places wholly self.supporting, of India. They swarm in our hills and in no case is it dependent on and in our plains. They are to be grants from the Rociety. The confound in our forests, in our deserts, ference would request the directors and in our swamps. They are after to give their sympathy and support the Gaddis and other tribes in the to the development of this side of hills, they are after the husband- the work." men, the Brahmans, and the Kshatriyas in the plains, and they are -The Arcot Reformed (Dutch) assiduously engaged in preaching Mission dates from 1854, has 143 the Gospel to the Gonds, Bhils, out-stations, 24 organized churches, Santals, and other wild tribes of 2,304 communicants, 8,944 in the India. They are even after the congregations, 6,365 pupils in the sweepers and shoemakers. The schools, added last year 150 families won over from heathenism, and 223 the erection of steam ricemills and persons to church membership. sawmills near it, have made -In some of the Hindu religious . the removal necessary.-Assembly services in South India the collection is taken up by an elephant Herald. that goes around with a basket. -Presbyterian missionary work -One of the most interesting in Siam is so important that we careers in the history of Ceylon is read with interest of the alleged that of Miss Agnew. Led as a outrage upon the French at Kentao. young woman to offer herself for Commenting upon this report the service, she came to Ceylon and Independent says that Kentao is lived there forty-three years with- several miles beyond the river out returning home. She taught Mekong, and outside the twentyin her boarding. school over 1,000 five kilometer limit; that the girls. The people called her aggression was not by the Siamese "mother," the" mother of a thou- at all, but by the French agent sand daughters." More than 600 himself, and that the Siamese were girls of that school made profession entirely within their right in deof their faith in Christ. More than fending their country against in- 40 Bible women who were taught vasion by an armed force. Siam is by Miss Agnew are now at work in a buffer state between the French Ceylon. on the east and the English on the west. Will she be able to preserve Siam.-King Chulalangkorn, her independence? Upon the outthough he does not bear a very en- come of this struggle depends the lightened name, is himself a ruler prosperity of that work of the who stands among the first of Presbyterian Church which has Asiatic monarchs in his high been so successful. ambitions for his country. "Personally, he is bright, amiable, and -A tour east of the Cambodia courteous, and devotes much time from which Dr. McGilvary has reto state business, assisted by his turned was" by far a tour of the brother and private secretary, who greatest promise that I ever had." has the reputation of being a keen The headman of ten villages acand thoughtful statesman." The cepted the Gospel, and his own vilking is slight in figure, erect, with lage began to keep the Sabbath, fine eyes and fair complexion for a but a native official, backt by the Siamese. He is now forty-five, French commissioner, raised objecand came to the throne thirty tion to the missionary's remaining years ago. This ruler has again to teach their ' , slaves." The reshown with what favor he regards quest to leave was politely veiled the only Christian mission in his under expressions of consideration country. He has both given our for Dr. McGilvary's health, and the brethren permission to transfer the responsibility felt by the officials high-school for young men to a fine for his safety, but the real motive corner lot on the east side of the is not thereby disguised. Two river at Bangkok, and he has made Laos Christians were left behind to a contribution of twenty catties, instruct the people. about $500 gold, toward the purchase of the new property. A China.-In one mission-school in nobleman has followed the royal China there are no less than 50 example with a still larger gift. girls who had been thrown away by The growth of the high-school and their parents to die in their infancy, but had been pickt up by compas- sionate persons and taken to the school to be cared for by the mis- Shanghai printed 45,000,000 pages. sionaries. -Baptist frIissionary frIagazine.

-Nothing has come to us of late -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, Gf so joyful a kind as the news that writes that the British and Forthe Province of Hunan has been eign Bible Society is having a opened at length to the Gospel. sale of its issues in the Chinese For many years various missionary empire entirely without any presocieties have been seeking en- cedent. During ten months (Jantrance into this province; but, uary to October, 1898), the sales aside from itinerating tours and reacht 795,000 copies, and it was the briefest residences, at one or thought by January 1, 1899, they two times, every effort, until lately, would reach 1,000,000. Until withm has been unavailing. The officials, four years past the annual sale in and hence the people, have been China never exceeded 290,000, and actively up in arms for years past the average was not over 250,000. against the foreigner, and those Similar increase has characterized missionaries who have gone into the sales of the North China Tract the province have done so at the Society. peril of their lives. But God in His mercy has at last answered prayer, -Thirty-four counties in the and has thrown open the gates that great province of Shantungthe King of Glory might go in. itself about the size of England After centuries of darkness, and -have been devastated during after years of patient waiting, the the past six months by the ambassadors of Christ are at last terrible outbreaks of the Yellow settled in the land. Members of River. Of these counties all but the Christian and Missionary Al- three have been seriously affected. liance are located at two centers, The missionaries have been doing and there are now six workers their utmost to give such relief of the China Inland Mission occu- as circumstances–especially the pying four centers.-China's Mil- funds placed at their disposal-have lions. made possible. Honan has been likewise a great sufferer. Central -The advance of China is most China has been subject to a widestrikingly shown in the increast spread famine, and dangerous popdemand for books on Western ular outbreaks have followed, one science and learning. To supply of them rising to the dignity of a the calls for this sort of literature rebellion. Extended experience the old printing houses have been has made many hundred missionovertaxt, and many new ,ones aries in China skilful managers of started. Bookbinders. have ad- relief distribution. In one respect vanced their prices, and the price they have greatly the advantage of of paper has risen. Nineteen books the most honest and well-meaning on western learning have been pub- official, because the missionary lisht in Szchuan, the most western almost always has at his disposal province in China, and the number a staff of Chinese upon whom he of native newspapers has quad- can depend, and any exceptions will rupled in three years! The Society be detected and the parties dismist. for the Diffusion of Christian and General Literature among the This famine relief is physically as Chinese, last year printed more well as morally most exhausting, than 37,000,000 pages, and the especially to the sensibilities, which Presbyteri&n Mission Press in are perpetually harrowed by suffer- ing which one is powerless to relieve. But the ·hardest work is for us, whereof we are glad.-REV. sometimes in the future, when the missionary has to fix upon the GRIFFITH JOHN. places in which to open new work, and to decide upon those who are AFRICA. fit to be taken into the probationary membership of the body which has -Miss Siessor, a Scotch missionsaved their lives, and towhichmul- ary, who has been twenty-four titudes of them naturally desire to years in Africa, has herself saved attach themselves permanently. the lives of over 50 twins. When Here it is easy to go too fast; it is twins are born, they are at once also possible to go too slow. taken from the mother, and, if no one intercedes, they are taken by One small mission on the edge of the feet and head and have their a large district which has been in- backs broken across a native woundated, has just added/arty-eight man's knee, in the same manner as preaching places to its list. Think one would b:t;eak a stick. The of all which this involves to the ad- bodies are then placed in an earthministrators of that single station, enware receptacle, and taken to the in the present emergency not only, bush, where they are devoured by but still more in the future. Lov- the flies, insects, or animals. Someing Christian hearts in the lands times the little victims are put into from which the missionaries have these receptacles alive, and are then gone will pray for the work in eaten alive in the same way. The which their distant brethren are mother becomes an outcast. If she engaged, but let us bespeak for does not at once take her own life, those upon whom these new and she has to flee to the bush. If she added burdens have providentially ventures near the town or village, been laid, an especial interest in she must see that she does not rethe prayers of those who have sent main on the path when aLY other them forth. It is encouraging to native is coming. Her presence, remember in what wonderful ways according to their superstition, this" plowing by earthquake" has would defile the place for others. been used of the Lord of the har- She must not drink from the same vest to forward His work. spring, must not i ouch anything even belonging to her own rela- tions.

-We have not had a year so Kongo Free State.-The latest prosperous in this respect since the wonder-story from Africa relates establishment of the mission, tho to the completion of the Kongo telthere has been steady progress egraph line, intended to stretch from the beginning, and tho the across the entire belt of Central accessions of the preceding two or Africa, 800 miles up the Kongo three years were unusually large. river from the ocean, to K wamouth, The accessions in 1896 were: Adults, the junction of the Kassai and 337; non-adults, 97; in all, 434. In Kongo rivers. A recent Belgian 1897 the accessions were: Adults, paper says: "A telegram despatcht 485; non-adults, 128; in all, 613. In from K wamouth on January 15, 1898 the accessions were: Adults, was delivered at Boma half an hour 660; non-adults, 149; in all, 809. later. For the future the Kassai is Had we gone to Hunan, there thus placed in direct and rapid would have been 200 more acces- communication with the' seat of sions at least, and the increase of government, and Europe is also the year would have been over brought close to the center of Af- 1,000. God has done great things rica. Only a few years ago news took at least two months to reach baptized 63 children and in July Boma from the Kassai, and the re- and September 49 adults. These ply would not be received under are not hasty baptisms and superfianother two months, and this only cial ceremonies, but with great if the parties were available and care and thoroughness candidates the steamer ready to start." for baptism are instructed in the Word of God. -The Rev. Henry Richards, for twenty years missionary at Banza -The missionaries of the Rhen- Manteke, on the Lower Kongo, ish Society complain of the invingave, at a recent meeting in Lon- cible frivolousness of the Namas don, an account of a wonderful (German S. W. Africa), both spiriwork of grace at his station. For tually and temporally. As to the seven long years he labored with- latter, when they heard that the out seeing any definite fruit. From rinderpest was coming, they began 1886 to 1889 about 400 were baptized, recklessly to slaughter their cattle, and many more gave up the super- instead of waiting to inoculate. stitions and their idols. The two Even those who did inoculate were years which followed were a time so obstinately inattentive to the of testing, and when the sleeping necessary precautions, altho they sickness broke out, some of the had been carefully shown what converts went back, but a goodly they were, that they got little adnumber cleaved unto the Lord. vantage. This frivolous heedless- The need for teaching then ap- ness of temper does not seem to be peared; if converts were not to go an intellectual fault (for the Namas back, they must be taught. After appear to be a pretty bright peoa season of trial the work was re- ple), so much as a moral one, a organized on stricter principles, mixture of indolence, presumption, and discipline was enforced. Ever and self-sufficiency. God does not since then there has been a stream as yet seem to have found for them of blessing, and altogether more either joyous or grievous messages than 1,500 have· been baptized. which will bring them to reflect. There are now 1,200 standing and serving the Lord. The line is Uganda.-Both the Anglican and sharply drawn between Christian the Roman Catholic missions of and heathen, and there are about Uganda are advancing. The latter 30 schools, all taught by Christians. seems to be now divided into a There are in all 50 preachers and French and an English mission, teachers-some of the former men the English department under of great power in the work-con- Bishop Hanlon. When these latter ducting self – supporting pioneer took possession of their district operations. some three years ago or less, there were 200 baptized Catholics, and South Africa.-The work of the some 1,000 catechumens, but there Bechuana mission in South Africa was neither church nor missionis progressing with great rapidity. house. In September, 1897, there One of the missionaries of the Her- were three stations and four mannsburg Society reports in re- churches and chapels, 11 priests, 3 gard to baptismal services of un- schools, 1,200 baptized persons, and usual proportions which he con- 6,000 catechumens. ducted last December. One day he baptized 96 adults, converts from Madagascar. – The anti-Protesheathenism, and on the following tant efforts of the Roman Cathoday 58 children. In June he had lics have not entirely ceast. For example, the government has forbidden the English missionaries dispositions. Certainly General not merely to sell medicines, but Gallieni is very amiable now. even to bring medicines for them- Moreover, he has restored to the selves from England. As a result London mission all the churches a great many remedies which they that had been taken away from it used to furnish at a moderate cost in Betsileo. Gallieni, with his have gone up in price, so that it is aides-de-camp, and a large number impossihle for the common people of civil and military functionaries, to secure them. In view of this the lately attended a joint memorial French society is making an effort service in honor of the late Presito establish a medical mission to dent Faure, conducted, of course, meet this new phase of the work. by the Paris missionaries. This In another respect the situation is sudden call on the missionary enerdifficult. The French law requires gies of the French Protestants has military service, and the governors awakened their latent spiritual of the villages are relied upon to forces in a most gratifying degree. give the ages of the people who are What a blessing it would be to liable. These are all Roman Cath- Catholic France, if at least a fifth olics, and are very apt to discrim- of its people should become Protesinate very heavily in favor of their tant! Even now, in Madagascar, own people, giving their ages as the natives are learning the folly outside of the limit, while they put of the Jesuit talk, that Frenchman down the Protestants as within the and Catholic are all one. Unhaplimit. So eager have they been in pily it was the Protestant Guizot some instances as to create a very that first set that speech on foot as curious situation. In one instance concerns the colonies. they reported both a man and his son as of the same age-just twenty- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. one. -The Philippine Commission has -Mr. Huckett sends to the Chron- issued the following proclamation icle an acco~nt of some interesting to the Filipinios as to the form of special services in which members government proposed for the of the Paris, Norwegian, and Lon- islands: don societies all joined. "Ve met at the three churches in succession, While the final decision as to the form of and members of each society, as government is in the hands of Congress, the well as Malagasy pastors and president, under his military powers, pendpreachers, took part in all the serv- ing the action of Congress, stands ready to ices. This is a most healthy move- offer the following form of government: ment, and can not fail to be productive of a good effect on the A governor-general, to be appointed by Malagasy. It was almost like a the president: a cabinet to be appointed by Fianarantsoa 'Keswick' or 'Grin- the governor-general; all the judges to be delwald,' and, I trust, will bear appointed by the president; the heads of depractical fruit in the future." partments and judges to beeither Americans or Filipinos, or both; and also a general -It should seem that the injus- advisory council, its members to be chosen tice with which for awhile the by the people by a form of suffrage to be French authorities treated the hereafter carefully determined upon_ Protestants, but particularly the London Society missionaries, was The president earnestly desires that bloodrather owing to the violent onset shed cease, and that the people oft:,e Philipof the Jesuits than to their own pines, at an early date, enjoy the largest measure of self-government compatible with peace and order.

-Spain has finally ceded to Ger- many her remaining possessions in the Pacific-The Caroline, Pelewor Pelao, and Ladrone or Marianne Islands (except Guam of course). With Christianity," is perhaps the This change will undoubtedly make finest classic on that subject. He them more open to the Gospel and was the "Duff Lecturer on Miswe hope that Ponape will soon sions in Scotland" for 1888, and again be occupied by missionaries. first gave the substance of this book in his lecture course in Edin- -The zeal of the Mormons is burgh. worthy of a better cause. No professedly religious body propagates -Many will hear with sorrow of its doctrines so industriously. Not the death of Joseph Rabinowitz, content with sending their" eld- the well-known Hebrew Christian ers " to every part of our own land evangelist and teacher, of Kischiand Europe, they are now wending neff, Russia, who passed away on their way to the little island groups Wednesday morning, May 12th. of the far South Seas, there to be a source of trouble to devoted mis- The story of this man is altosionaries who have borne the hard- gether singular. A lawyer in Kisships of pioneer work and converted chineff, a scholar, and philanthrocannibals into quiet, peaceable pist, Rabinowitz had in early life a people. Samoa has for several commanding influence among his years past been partially occupied Hebrew brethren; he loved his naby Mormons. Thus far their efforts tion, and was loved in return. have been confined to the islands of About twenty-five years ago, when Manua and Tutuila. In 1898 they the Jews were suffering much from had eight" elders" on these islands, persecution in Russia, he was sethough they had only some eighty lected to visit Palestine for the purfollowers-one missionary to every pose of promoting a colonization ten adherents.-The B-ssionary. scheme. While there he was con- verted to Christ, and, returning to Obituary Notes. Russia, Mr. Rabinowitz boldly an- nounced his acceptance of Jesus as The death of Sir Monier Monier- his Savior and Lord. The signifi- Williams, K. C. 1. E., Boden Pro- cance of his conversil:ln, and the fessor of Sanskrit in the University importance of his work, were alof Oxford, on April 11th, at Cannes, most at once detected by tbe late from pneumonia, supervening on Prof. Franz Delitzsch, who spoke influenza, removes a man of large of the man as "a star in the firmaculture and of great influence in the ment of his people's history," and work of missions. He was a vice- of the movement in South Russia president of the Church Missionary as "a prelude of the end," when the Society, and his speech at the anni- remnant of Israel should return versary in 1887 was one of the most unto the Lord. valuable in its particular line, that of vindicating the supreme author- Somerville Hall and its prophet ity of the Holy Scriptures, that has have a place in the prayers of many probably been delivered in Exeter who remember Zion, and not only Hall or anywhere else. have the spoken discourses been greatly blest, but the printed page He has long shared with Prof. has gone far and wide, and been the Max Muller the honor of being an means of implanting Gospel truth acknowledged authority of first in many Jewish hearts. Baptized rank on Sanskrit literature. and in Berlin in 1884, Rabinowitz made his splendid book on "Buddhism continual progress in grace, and ia in Its Connetion With ·Brahman- the knowledge of Christ. (See MISism and Hinduism, and Its Contrast SIONARY REVIEW tor January, 1894.)

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1898

THE HOST IN 'I'HE PLAZA OF SANTIAGO

A Roman Catholic ceremony, essentially idolatrous in character. In the photograph, priests and altar boys may be seen in the foreground, while in the backgronnd are women wearing the Chilean manta. The general public are in the distance. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No.l1.-0ld&1'ies.-NOVEMBER-VoL. XI. No.l1.-New&1'ies.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSI MISSION.t BY THE EDITOR IN CHIEF.

Among all the narratives of missionary labor in the last half-century, few are more worthy of a permanent memorial than what is known as the" Banyai: Mission," which eventually led to the founding of the Barotsi Mission, and which was not only undertaken, but planned by the native Christians of Basutoland. Our friend, M. Coillard, of the French mission, emphatically says that if Africa is ever to be evangelized, it must be done by her own children. This is the testimony of all missionaries, and of its truth the attempt of the native Christians of the Basuto country is both an argument and an illustration.

Three French missionaries came to Basutoland more than sixtyfive years ago, in 1833, and among them the name of M. Arbousset stands out conspicuous. M. Coillard says of him, that" he belonged to the race of giants, whose exploits in the first half of the century have shed snch luster on African missions." He possest two gifts of great importance to his work. First, the gift of evangelizing, and second, the gift of communicating his own zeal to those who were brought to Christ through his instrumentality. It is very noticeable that a large proportion of his congregations and converts were men, and that each of them, according to his own measure of capacity, took a share in the active propagation of the Gospel. M. Arbousset was accustomed to send his catechists on excursions to spend an indefinite time among the people in the country now known as the Transvaal. Some of these traveling catechists had, before their conversion, been noted warriors, and had made depre<1ations upon the same tribes to * This periodical udopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed Jlnal to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISIIERS.

t We here condense an account which is beautifully set before us in that most readable book o~ M. Coillard, "On the Thre.hold of Central Africa. "

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

whom now they bore the Gospel of peace, as a kind of atonement for previous acts of violeuce. In 1863 one of these, Isaiah Seeley, went with the sanction of all the missionaries. He was a man of much intelligence and strength of character, and spoke French and English as well as several native languages, and had no. little knowledge ofthe~·· healing art. He spent several years evangelizing certain tribes, among whom the Berlin Society of Missions has since been laboring successfully, and many of whom being accustomed to pass through Basutoland, going to and from Cape Colony, had seen something of the benefits of Christian missions, so that their chiefs became desirous of permanent stations in their own country. The wars between the Orange Free State and the Basutoland checkt this evangelizing movement.

In 1865 all the French Protestant missionaries were driven out of the country, the only exception being at Thabe Bossiou, which the Boers had not been able to occupy. Armed men brought wagons to the door of M. Coillard, and carried the missionaries off in such haste, that his wife had not even time to take her bread out of the oven; and with heavy hearts they left, the church-bell, which they carried with them, sounding all along the road a kind of funeral knell. The commandant, who happened to be a personal friend of M.. Goillard, tried to cheer them up, but could encourage them with no hope or their return. He said, ,. Make the best or it and leave nothing behind you, for you will never come back here;" but the Divine Master had decreed otherwise, for in 1868 Basutoland became a British colony, and they did go back, having meanwhile gained a knowledge of the Zulu language, which was in later days to prove of great service.

God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. During this banishment of their pastors from t.he Basutoland, these native Christians so awoke and arose to a sense of their individual duty and responsibility, that with rare zeal they gave themselves up to the preaching of the Gospel. So large were the results, that, on the return of the missionaries, instead of finding their work in a state of decay, they found the community completely transformed, and, instead of a desert, a well-watered garden. It was plain to them that the first thing to be done was to give compactness and solidity to this movement by a more thorough organization. They therefore chose those native Christians who seemed to be most capable and most worthy, and placed them at different points as evangelists, covering Basutoland with a network or stations, which have gone on multiplying ever since year by year.

And now came the next and most natural step-the Christian life of these native disciples having grown so strong, they desired to spread the name of Jesus in the regions beyond. The tree had so grown as to bear fruit after its own kind. M. Mabille, who had sue-

STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSI MISSION

ceeded Arbousset, encouraged this missionary movement. These native disciples yearned to send catechists to other heathen tribes, and not only to send but to equip and maintain them; and thus the Banyai expedition was born. 'rhe question was-In what direction should these efforts be made? M. Mabille, accompanied by M. Berthoud, went on an exploring tour in the extreme north of the Transvaal, and left 'the Basuto catechist among the Magivamba tribe, where others afterward joined them, and where a work of perseverance and devo- tion has been carried forward with much fruitfulness. A year or two later! one of the leaders of the Basuto catechists-Asher by name- undertook a missionary exploration in Banyai with three others. He was a very remarkable man, had the spirit of a true pioneer, and was not easily to be hindered or turned back. He gave as his report that three of the great chiefs gave glad and full assent to the coming of the missionaries, and had even chosen sites for the stations. He said that some of the Banyais had found a striking analogy in the Gospel message to one of their old traditions – that the son of one of their great chiefs had mysteriously disappeared, and that every tenth day must be observed in his memory until he should come back.

When, in 1875, Asher came back to Basutoland, his report fanned the zeal of his fellow native Christians into a flame. He was full of Apostolic devotion. Said he, "Why could I not cut off my arms and legs and make every limb of mine a missionary to these poor Banyais? His addresses had an electric effect. At one memorial meeting an old man rose and said, " We have had enough of talking, let us do something," and going up to the communion table, he laid upon it a half crown; the whole assembly followed this example, and the movement spread to other stations. On one communion day men, women, and children, and even babes at their mother's breast, gathered round the table to lay upon it their consecrated offerings, and in a very short time £500 was raised among these native converts in cash, without counting numbers of cattle, great and small. The Missionary Conference could no longer hesitate, and the mission was nnanimously' determined -upon. The money and the men were at once found, and four men were chosen, who prepared to start with their families.

God has His set time for blessing, and while these events were taking place, Major Malan, whose name is so fragrant in Britain and in South Africa, the grandson of Cresar Malan of Geneva, and a man who had resigned his commission in the British Army that he might more completely serve the Captain of our salvation, had undertaken a tour among the South African missions, and his coming to Basutoland was the signal for a fresh reviving. Even to M. Mabille and M. Coillard it proved more than a spiritual feast, a revelation. M. Coillard says they" had a vision of the Lord." It seemed to them that they had never given themselves up to God, and did not even know the

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

A. B. C. of renunciation; and they saw that a true and full consecra- tion is not a mere doctrine, nor yet a single isolated act, but the fabric, the very principle of life. One day in crossing the river Kei, and climbing the slope, in obedience to an impulse that was irresistible, he says, "We all three sprang from our horses, knelt in the shadow of a bush I still see before me, and, taking ourselves as witnesses, offered ourselves individually to the Lord for the new mission-an act of deep solemnity which made us all brothers in arms. Immedi- ately we remounted, Major Malan spurred his horse, gallopt up the hill and called out, 'Three soldiers ready to conquer Africa.' This markt a new era in our Christian life, and was, so far as we were con- cerned, the true origin of the Barotsi Mission."

The history of this mission we can not here trace. It had its trials, but amid them all there was exemplified the perseverance of the saints. A few facts only may be added to make this brief sketch complete. In the autumn of 1875, the Banyal expedition was preparing to start. It was at first intended to send the native missionaries alone, but the Transvaal government opposed this, on the ground that the Basuto natives going as foreigners among the Banyal, might stir up trouble on their northern frontiers. It seemed necessary that one of the missionaries should escort them, and it was finally determined that this representative should be M. Diertslen, a newly arrived missionary, young, unmarried, and as yet not located, whose character, gifts, and consecration inspired great confidence.

In 1876, at the General Synod, 78 delegates, besides missionaries and catechists, represented the various congregations, and subscriptions brought from a wider constituency emphasized their messages of encouragement and affection. Even heathen chiefs could not remain indifferent to sllch a demOLlstration, and the British authorities of the country brought also their congratulations and good wishes. It seemed as tho God had opened the way, and after many deeply impressive meetings, M. Diertelen and his fonr companions with their families, were affectionately sent forth as pioneers, and commended to the keeping of the Lord. The very place of farewell was one from which in previous days cannibals had gone forth to scour the country, and from which had gone the head of his clan, the chief Sebeti'oane, to found the Makololo kingdom on the Upper Zambesi. Survivors of those former days were present to see their fellow-countrymen sent forth by their native Ohristians with their free-will offerings on a mission of peace. It was an object lesson that carried a convincing power with it.

As we have said, trials awaited the founding of the new mission. Scarcely a month later, the expedition came to an abrupt end in the prison of a civilized and Ohristian state. These pioneers were arrested, taken to Pretoria, and imprisoned, accused of carrying contraband~

1898.J STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSt MISSION

and heavily fined, but afterward reIeast. This persecution proved to be the work of a small political clique, hostile to foreign missions, but it put a check upon the movement. Nevertheless the enterprise was not abandoned, and the 'rransvaal government managed to let the missionaries know indirectly, that they would place no obstacle in the way of a new expedition, provided that certain conditions and formalities were observed. Difficulties were met cheerfully and heroicallydifficulties that can only be appreciated by those who read the 650 pages of M. Coillard's remarkable narrative, in which he says that notwithstanding all the trials, dangers, and disappointments of their work, God never left them for an hour without the consolation of His promises and His presence. We have seldom found any book that contains more evidence of moral heroism and undiscouraged faith, than this narrative.

We desire emphatically to lay stress upon the one fact that this mission sprang spontaneously from the religious life of the native Christians of Basutoland. And the disposition which was exhibited by these native disciples puts to shame the churches of Christ in Christian lands. When, for instance, in 1883, M. Coillard preacht at th.:: church of M. Mabille, the latter said to him as he entered the pulpit: "Speak, and the Lord bless thee, and if the best of my catechists responds to your appeal, I give him gladly." When the service was ended, he said: "Yes, Coillard, God has askt for my best catechist. I did not expect it, but he shall go." And from that time forth the evangelists of the Zambesi mission were recruited almost altogether from his church or Bible school.

We have taken pains to sketch the outlines of this remarkable missionary story, because it illustrates to such a degree. first, the blessed results which follow missions even among the tribes of the Dark Continent; and secondly, the method in which Africa is finally to hear the Gospel. 'l'he work of the missionaries from other lands is only that of pioneers, and its province is to develop a native church with a native ministry. When this preliminary stage has been reacht and accomplisht, the work of Africa's evangelization may safely be left to the Africans themselves; and then that great problem which it has been so difficult to solve-" What shall we do in the face of the fatal African f.::vel'? "-will have been effectually and finally sol ved. But there must be, meanwhile, an experience of self-sacrifice, and lives must be laid down and become the seed of the Kingdom in the soil of Africa. And so our Lord's words shall have a wider fulfilment: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit."

May the Ohurch of Jesns Christ be found equal to the sacrifice!

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF CHILE, S. A

THE RELIGIOUS OONDITION OF OI-IILE, S. A.

BY REV. JOHN M. ALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, CHILE.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

Ohile, like aU the republics of South America, has been for three centuries under the influence of Romanism. When independence was secured in 1810, the priests had an article inserted in the constitntion of the new nation, making Romanism the state religion. The president is required to swear to protect the Church, when he takes the oath of office. 'fhe government pays the salaries of aU regular church functionaries from archbishop down to the humblest priest. The government has veto power in the nomination of men to fill these various posts. Ohurches are built, and church repairs are made from the public exchequer. Appropriations are made by the government to carryon mission work among the Araucanians and the wild tribes on either side of the Straits of Magellan.

By the article of the constitution, making Romanism the state religion, all other forms of faith are excluded. But several years ago an interpretating law was past, which permitted other faiths to hold services in private houses or rooms. Under this permission church buildings may be erected in any part of Ohile, for the above law only considers those church buildings public, which are owned and maintained by the government.

A large number of monastic vrders are represented in Ohile, Dominicans, Capuchins, Franciscans, and others. There are a large number of nunneries, as the nunneries of the Sacred Heart, of the Sacred Blood, of the Holy Visitation. There are various orders of Sisters of Oharity. These have in charge many of the public hospitals. The monasteries are possessors of large wealth, consisting of farms, which they rent or work through agents, of real estate in the cities, and of other forms of property. Some of these monasteries own entire blocks, and others several blocks of valuable property. Some of the nunneries are also well provided for in this respect.

One nunnery has an entire block of three stories near the center of the city of Santiago, the lower story of which is composed entirely of stores, which rent at a good price. Other nunneries depend on the contributions of friends. When the larder is empty they toll a bell, and some good Samaritan responds. Some of these nunneries receive little children, mainly babies, and care for them; most of the little wards are illegitimate. Others have girls' schools, others do fine fancy work for patrons. One has a complete bindery. There is one very wealthy nunnery which is to high-minded Romanists quite a scandal. It deals principally with a wealthy clientage, providing for unmarried ladies in trouble. Ladies can enter the infirmary of this nunnery veiled, not in innocency, but veiled to hide their identity and to cover their shame. These victims of men of the upper classes, and of the immaculate priesthood, are duly cared for, and in due time return to their homes as from a visit to the country, bu"t really from the highest act of womanhood, leaving their innocent offspring in the hands of the nuns, while they continue to figure as beatas of the first water, and their paramour has ollly to pay the bills, and con- tinue to pass as a first-class gen- tlemen, or as a holy specimen of the sacerdotal order. Before this nunnery was remodeled there was a revolving cylinder in the front door, in which women .might deposit the fruit of their illicit love and depart unknown, but somehow there was always some one present to prevent the ueposit- ing of the children of a poor unfortunate. This institution is high-toned and is only for the well-to-do who can pay well.

Ohile has for three hundred ARAUCANIAN WOMEN OF CHILE. years been almost entirely under the religious supervision of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. This work has been well done along Romish lines, and the holy father on the Tiber may take a Romish pride in the result. That is to say, about as little as was possible was done for the general education of the people, it was a common sentiment among the priests that the people did not need education, and should know only enough to obey the priests; much less was there any need that women should be educated. While public sentiment has greatly changed on this matter, there are many yet who suppose that a woman's euucation should end at about six- teen, and that the more important matters are, art, music, fancy work, and a knowledge of polite requirements, dancing, flirtation, and the opera. Of late years, however, there has been a decided change all along these lines. About 40 or 50 years ago, there began to be a larger com- munication with the outside world. Men began to feel that something should be done to repair the neglect of the church and that a people to be really strong needed to be enlightened. Up to that time the education of the people had been in the hands of the priests and monks, and the larger part of this education was in the catechism and in dogmas of the church.

To start an extensive movement would naturally be to antagonize the church, but this did not stop the movemeut. The university was organized with law and medical departments, and gradually from this center there was developt a very creditable public-school system. The first years were a series of experiments. The church was appeased by having priests teach religion, and have a part in the examinations. During the last ten years German methods of instruction have been introduced, and the religious element has almost entirely disappeared. The Romanists have started their own university, and the church and state seem to be veering apart in the matter of instruction. The monks' and nuns' schools have been obliged to make decided improvements. Private parties have entered the field, and the two principal missions have a goodly number of evangelistic schools. The priests fight the so-called godless public school, and express their ire against the best schools of the country, where the Gospel in its purity is plainly taught.

Through the influence of this awakenin6", aided by evangelical influences, the people have begun to doubt the immaculatenegs of the dominant church, and have come to feel, to a very great extent, that the institution exists mainly for itself, and it is freely affirmed that the church is only a business enterprise.

'Many have boldly left the communion of their fathers, and have thus formed a very attractive field for rationalistic and materialistic teachings. Freethinking has multiplied, and many have accepted the teachings of Compte. Liberalism has grown till it is the strongest party in politics, and were it not for personal ambition, it might control the public affairs of this republic. Should the radical and liberal elements combine, it would not be long before the fifth article of the constitution would be repealed, and the church and the state be separated. Indeed, under Balmaceda a law to authorize this separation did pass two successive congresses, and needed bnt to pass the third to alter the constitution. But owing to certain mysterious dealings between Balmaceda and the pope, the vote in the third congress, which would have made the measure a law, was in the negative. So by papal influence the great step in advance was not taken. The continued growth of liberalism has so modified public opinion that there is freedom of worship and of evangelistic propaganda in all Ohile.

It may be said that this new liberal and free-thinking element are not so cut off from the church of their fathers, that they dispense with religious forms when needed. In cases of marriages, baptisms, and funerals, they usually yield to certain family and public opinion, and call the priests. There are, however, many funerals at which there is not the slightest vestige of religious ceremony, or reference to anything remotely religious. The most is an address of eulogy for the dead, and of sympathy for the living, but with no conception of the supreme value of a Divine Oomforter, or of a well-defined hope based on a Divine promise. Spiritism has secured adhe~ents in some quarters, and as the Bible is taken as part basis for this error, the spiritists are in some places called evangelicals, but their teachings and life do not harmon- ize very closely with evangelical principles.

CHRISTIAN MI8SIONS IN CHILE.

Since the first attempts to preach the Gospel in Chile, there have been great and hopeful changes. '{'he first preaching was to the members of English-speaking colonies. When Dr. David Trumbull came to Valparaiso, more than a half century ago, there was quite a goodly number of American and British residents in that city. The American element has not increast much, but the British portion has SCENE IN A FISHING VILLAGE, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA.

A Roman Catholic shrine is in the foreground and the fishing nets hang near by. Below the cross is a box to which the village priest holds the key, and in which fishermen place offerings to the Virgin Mary, according to the size of their day's catch.

grown till therc are about 3,000, and for their use are two self·sustaining churches, a Union church, and an Anglican church. 'Within a few ycars there has been built a church for English-speaking Romanists, of which there are quite a number. From the earlier attempts to reach English-Bpeaking colonies, there has extended a wide work among the native Ohileans. The American Ohristian and Foreign Union was the first society that began direct work among the Ohileans. About 20 years ago this society transferred its work to the American Presbyterian Ohurch, which body has continued the work until now, extending it throughout all Ohile. This work is wholly ill Spanish, and consists of churches, schools, distribution of tracts and periodicals, itinerating, etc. . The Taylor Mission came to the coast about 20 years ago, and started a series of English schools and English churches in several places along the coast. Of late this work has been extended to the native population, both in the schools and in church work. This Taylor Mission is now a part of the regular missionary work of the Methodist Church.

A few years ago missionaries came from England to work among the Araucanians. The writer has not been able to secure any facts as to what success they are having. Last year a representative of the Evangelical Alliance came to Chile, and has begun work in the region of Valdivia, in the south.

The Seventh-day Baptists from Battle Creek, Mich., have representatives in Chile. 'fhey announce themselves as from London and San Francisco, which sounds better than from the former place. The peculiar ideas which they advance, and which form the staple of their preaching, make progress somewhat difficult. They give emphasis to feet washing, as a part of the rite of the Lord's Supper. ~'hey hold to soul sleeping, and follow the old J udaistic practice of observing Saturday as the rest-day, and insist on not eatmg pork. They also require immersion, and laymen are permitted to administer the rite. These brethren turn their attention to church members and adherents, and seek to make proselytes rather than work in new fields.

In the matter of Bible distribution, the Presbyterian Mission cooperates with the Valparaiso Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the American Bible SocieLy, and to the British and Foreign Bible Society. In 1897 the Valparaiso Bible Society sold 1,96(: Bibles.. 1,444 New Testaments, and 1,306 portions, 4,'116 in all, together with 7,903 other religious books; a total of 12,619 volumes. These have been scattered from one end of Chile to the other.

The missions do itinerating work in newer places, sometimes taking a magic lantern along. Attentive groups can be gathered anywhere, and there is seldom anyinterruption except from persons under the influence of liquor. There are a few places where priestly influence is such that organized effort is made to break up the meetings, but the police are ready to afford protection. There has been an extensive use of the press; papers, pamphlets, books, and tracts have been printed. The Methodist Mission has an extensive printing plant, which not only enables them to do Gospel printing at low rates, but which has been a source of good income to help sustain their preachers who are at work among the Chileans. The periodicals are scattered all over Chile, and reach many localities where the missionaries can not go.

Quite a number of schools for primary, secondary, and higher education, have been establisht. In these schools the· Bible is a text book, and the students who go out from these schools are either Ohristians or are so imbued with the broader and truer teachings, that they form a growing and influential element in the changing of public opinion, and in preparing the way for a larger reception of the Gospel. The formation of churches, of Sunday-schools, and of societies for the development of the youth in piety and activity, claim tlnl principal attention of missionaries not engaged in school work. The churches are principally among the poor, who can contribute but little to the support of the pastors. The upper classes are more inaccessible. Even if sufficiently interested to look into the services, the well-to-do do not care to identify themselves with the work, for the majority of those who come are of the lower classes. Yet the eyes of the rich are being opened, and they are beginning to feel that something must be done to save the people. .

The development of a deep spiritual life is exceedingly difficult.

The teaching and practice of Romanism have about destroyed con- science. It is very hard to make the people see that they are lost sin- ners, and genuine conviction of sin is not easily produced.

It is needful to resist constantly the tendency to give value to con- troversy. Very many think that to have come to hate Romanism is to have become evangelical. There are many who look at the Gospel only from the intellectual standpoint. These start out well, but there is not mnch depth and they are easily turned aside.

The Chilean character lacks persistency; hence it is not easy to keep a group constantly in attendance on Gospel privileges, or in the faithful performance of Christian duty. Enthusiasm is warm at the beginning, but personal or family difficulties, or a pressure demand- ing a higher type of living, cools ardor, and in some cases, the vacil- lating or offended one drops out. The abundant temptation to sinful practises is so strong, that many fall back into the old current, and their progress is less noticeable than when one lives the real Christian lire. Yet, notwithstanding all this, there are many faithful and loyal disciples of Christ. The nucleus is formed, the work is growing, the outlook is hopeful. Many centers, not supplied, are ~sking skilled leaders; ill prepared and inexperienced workers are set at work, hence some mistakes are made; but with all there is large ground for encouragement. To train native pastors is not easy, for to begin with men who have reacht maturity of character presents a difficult problem. To begin with youths who have had no home training in righteousness, as in the United States, makes selection difficult. It is hard to say what a boy of 12 or 14 will be at 20 or 22.

On the whole the work presents more aspects of cheer than of dis- couragement. The country is open. Ready listeners to the Gospel are abundant. Possibilities for enlargement are multiplying.

Demands for preachers and workers are increasing. The mission- aries need to be reenforced and provided with such means as shall enable each man to put his influence at work to the highest possible degree. The missionaries need the leverage of abundant facility. It is no wiser to send an army to war without guns and amunition, than to send missionaries without sufficient means to do all within their power. Presbyterian and the Methodist missions in Ohile.

, Presbyterian Methodist Whole number of boys' schools……….. … . . .. 1 2 295 Number of pupils.. ….. .. . ….. .. .. .. ……….. 75 2 Whole number of girls' schools ….. … " ….. ' " 2 327 Number of pupils .. '." .. …. ……….. , , , … , . . . 45 2 65 Whole number of mlxt schools…. ….. .. . .. …. 2 21 Number of pupils ……. …. ………. . . …. , . .. . 250 65 Regular places of worship.. .. .. .. .. . . .. . . .. …. . 24 4 820 Average attendance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 14 Church buildings….. , .. … . . …. , . . ,. … . . ….. 5 2 1,066 Seating capacity, total., ………… , … .. . … . .. 1,100 42 Sunday-schools .. … ………. …. , . , . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 4 Christian Endeavol' Societies … ,. … . . . . . ….. .. 6 1 1,500 Epworth Leagues …… …. ………………… . 1 376 E:o.rolled Sunday-schoollllembers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 960 394 2 :Members Epworth League …………………. . 2 :Members Christian Endeav()J'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 Students for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Religious papers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Circulation … ……… … .. ………… ……… 2,500 Printing establishments ………… . ….. . ….. .

Full members of Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 400 Proposed members, Probationers……………. 100 Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Unordained" ". …………………… 2 Total American workers, Presbyterians: 14 men, 7 women, total, 21. :Methodist workers: 29 men, 14 women, total, 43.

Native workers, Presbyterian: 6 men, 7 women, total 13. :Methodist: 8 men, 10 women, total, 18.

It. SPANISH CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN SANTIAGO, CBn.E. THE PRESENT SITUA'rION IN CHINA.* REV. HENRY V. NOYES, D.D., CANTON, CHINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

Eleven years ago there was publisht a remarkable paper entitled "China's Sleep and Awakening." It was written by Marquis Tseng, who has since died, but who was then one of China's ablest statesmen, and had been ambassador to England, Fra~ce, and Russia. He claimed that China's awakening had begun, and he based his claim largely on the prospective development of her military and naval power. A Chinese lawyer in Hongkong, who had been admitted to the English bar, wrote in reply, that all the forts that might be built along the coast, all the armaments that might be prepared, all the ironclads that might be put afloat, would not make the nation strong, unless behind these equipments there was political integrity and high moral principle.

The lawyer read his country's future well. At large expense she provided her forts with Krupp guns from Germany, she purchast the best ships of war that she could find, she made abundant appro- priations for drilling soldiers and marines, but what did it all avail? The Japanese in a few hours' fighting at Pyeng-Yang, destroyed any military prestige she had; they crusht a portion of her fleet at Yalu, l1nd then captured the rest in the harbor of Wei-Hai-Wei; they took Port Arthur. 1'hus they controlled the gulf of Pechili, and had the trembling government at Peking by the throat.

What was the trouble? It was not that the Chinese are cowards. Thirty years before, the soldiers under Chinese Gordon had earned, and well-earned, the title of "Ever Victorious Army." In 1884, when the French, with far superior guns and ships, sank a few Chinese gunboats in the harbor near Foochow, the marines on board fought till their guns went under the water, and then went down themselves with their sinking ships. Lord Wolseley wrote of the Chinese: "They possess every military virtue, are stolidly indifferent to death, and capable of inexhaustible endurance."

What then was the trouble? It was that the lion's share of the money appropriated for training soldiers and marines had gone into the private pockets of those who had the business in charge. When, therefore, the crisis camc, the army and navy was composed of men half-fed, half-clothed, half-paid, with no confidence in their leaders, with no patriotism in their hearts, and little reason why they should have any. No wonder that the Japanese, who had been preparing for twenty years, and were well instructed in the military science of °This article was written by Dr. Noyes in June, and owing to his departure for China, he has been unable to comment on the most recent developments in connection with the pro- -posed reforms and subsequent depositio.n of the emperor. Western lands, had an easy victory. They struck, with a hard and salutary blow, the overweening conceit of a nation with ten times their own population and material resources, and which at the beginning of the conflict had contemptuously styled them" Dwarfs."

China stood pitiably helpless, and she felt the humiliation keenly. But she did not give up all hope. Unequal in arms, she was more than a match for her enemy in diplomacy. She made propositions for peace, and then managed to delay the discussion till she had time to send to Europe for help. How much Li-Hung-Chang knew of the amount of help that would be given was of course not publisht. He made the best terms of peace that he could. Just then Russia, France, and Germany stept in, and required Japan to give up her claim on the mainland as being a permanent menace to China. She had to submit to the inevitable and be content with the island of Formosa, and a money indemnity. Russia made a loan to China for a large part of this indemnity, and Japan was allowed to hold Wei-Hai-Wei until the rest should be paid.

When all was finisht this was the situation. Russia had one hand on Korea and the other on China. France came second to Russia in China. England had for the time apparently stept to the rear, and Germany seemed almost to have vanisht from sight. As a permanent arrangement this was not promising for Protestant missions. Would not Russia eventually press the claims of the Greek Church, and France the claims of the Roman Catholic Church against the interests of Protestants?

But another game was played op. the chessboard of the "Far Eastern Question." On the 14th of November, 1897, Germany seized the bay of Kiao-Chou, in the Shantung province, ostensibly on account of the murder of two German missionaries, but really to obtain a naval station. Russia at once demanded Port Arthur and Talienwan, and France moved for possessions in the south. Rumors were rife that the partition of China was coming. This was not to be, whatever may have been the designs of Russia and France. The British lion was pot dead. He suddenly roused himself, came to the front, and showed his teeth. A strong English fleet was sent to the neighborhood of Port Arthur, and the Chinese government was notified that she was so bound by treaty that she could not alienate any of her territory in such a way that all nations would not have an equal right of trade therein.

Without going into detail, it is sufficient to say that the final result is that China rents Kiao-Chou to Germany on a long lease; she gives Port Arthur to Russia on the same terms, and also Talienwan with the privilege of making it the terminus of a branch of the Siberian railway. Wei-Hai-Wei falls to England, after China pays the remaining indemnity of $80,000,000 which secures its evacuatiQu by Japan. A loan for this entire amount is made from England and Germany, and these two nations get back much of their former prestige.

The Ohinese Recorder of March, 1898, thus estimates the bearing which this will have on missionary work: We think the missionaries everywhere in China will be ready to unite in a LaU8 Deo for the outcome of the long-pending negotiations whereby China becomes a debtor to England and Germany rather than to Russia and France. We know what French predominance means-as witness Madagascar. And there has never been any question as to what Russia would do had she the power. Mission work may now go on with increast vigor and confidence, and China has taken a great step forward.

Russia is sure to have a strong influence in Manchuria. She con- trols the north side of the ocean water way to Peking, and England controls the south side. From Wei-Hai-Wei in Shantung on the north to the West River in Kwangtung on the south, which includes nearly all of China proper, the foreign influence is that of Protestant Eng- land and Germany. France claims as her sphere of influence the provinces that lie along the southern border. To soothe Japan, deeply chagrined no doubt by all that has been done, Russia holds back from Korea.

For the present at least there is to be no partitioning of China. England has stated positively that she does not desire it. The atti- tude of Germany may be stated in the words of M. von Brandt, long German minister at the court of Peking, than whom there is no better authority: "There has been m.uch talk by irresponsible persons about the partition of China; but a country with an area of over 1,300,000 square miles, not including Manchuria and Tibet, and a population of about 300,000,000 of people is rather a tough' bit' to swallow, and certainly not an easy one to digest. Germany has cer- tainly never intended to procure or hasten a partition of China, and she could have no interest in doing so." Since recent events have placed the United States practically in control of the Philippine Islands, and her fleet has been so largely augmented in Asiatic waters, and her trade with China is sure to so largely increase, her influence in the future can not be counted out, and on this point it will be with England and Germany. So long as the above three nations hold to their present views, China will not be partitioned, as no combina- . tion of European powers can face so strong an opposition. She has a new lease of life, if she will cut loose from the dead past, and rouse herself to meet the issues of the living present.

Will she do this? Not unless back of all material resources, back of all military and naval strength, back of all intellectual culture, she gets that" political integrity and high moral principle" of which the Ohinese lawyer wrote. But this is what her" classics," held sacred for more than two thousand years, have failed to give her. The administration of her government rests upo'n a policy deliberately corrupt. From highest to lowest, her officials (except in the foreign custom's service, which is under the direction of a foreigner) do not receive salaries sufficient for even a bare support, and are expected to make up the deficiency by fleecing their subjects; the game with nearly everyone of them is how to do this fleecing in the surest way, and how to judge shrewdly just where the limit of endurance is on the part of the people. Her administration of criminal law is both corrupt and unmercifully cruel; holding a criminal guilty until proved innocent, then instead of seeking for testimony, using the most horrible forms of torture to make him confess that he is guilty, torture which not unfrequently results in death. The extensive use of opium, especially by her officials and influential classes, is sapping both her physical and moral strength.

A radical reform of these and other abuses that afflict the nation, can only be effected by that spiritual regeneration which comes from a cordial reception of the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus'Ohrist, as revealed in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. In this lies Ohina's hope as a nation, and the hope, the eternal hope of her people as individuals.

What is the outlook in this direction? Much depends on the zeal of the Ohurch in em bracing the grand opportunity that God in Hig providence has placed before her. So far as government influence and protection are concerned, there has never been a better opportunity. Even in Formosa, much disturbed for a time, recent changes are in the right direction. Rev. W. Oampbell, a missionary there, writes: "Those beneficial changes have been neither few in number nor easy of accomplishment, considering the obstacles which had to be overcome on taking possession of the island. . . . As one, therefore, who wishes to see it prospering in every good sense of the word, and in view of what the Japanese have done for its welfare withiu the past eighteen months, I can not withhold an expression of gratitude for their arrival." And in Manchuria there is as yet no hindrance. Dr. Ross, of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission, reports having recently baptized, in less than three months, 722 adults, and that the applicants are not less than 2,500. 'rhis is a specimen of what has been taking place there during the last two or three years.

We can not expect that Ohina will in a day change the deepseated customs and beliefs that have crystallized into hardness during two thousand years. Both Mr. John R. Mott and Mr. Robert Speer, after their journeys around the world, regarded China as presenting the greatest combination of difficulties to be met with in the mission work of any country which they visited. And yet within one hundred, yoo half an hundred years, what remarkable changes have been effected!

These are manifest in the present attitude toward the vlU"ious forms of mission work.

1. Evangelistic.-It is the universal testimony of missionaries from all parts of China that there has never been such willingness to come to Christian chapels, and listen with attention to preaching, as now.

Long neglect and opposition are giving way. One instance: Twenty- eight years ago the whole region between Canton city and the sea was one dense mass of heathenism. In it are the" four districts" from which go nine-tenths of the emigrants to the United States. Its largest city, San-Ui, was occupied by the Presbyterian Mission in 1871.

For many years the utter indifference and open hostility of the people made the work very discouraging. But in a letter just received Rev.

A. A. Fulton thus writes: "I was in San-Ui last week. You will be glad to know that we are having large accessions there. At last com- munion there were 44 applicants. The old chapel would not hold all the Christians. The people are already agitating for a new chapel.

We could raise $300 to-morrow."

From this city the work extended to all parts of the emigrating districts, until the Presbyterian Mission has there eighteen out-sta- tions and four organized churches. Chinese Christians in this country and Hawaii have become interested in it, and in twelve years have contributed for church buildings and the support of native helpers about $14,000 (Mexican). There are similar experiences in all parts of the country. Dr. Griffith John writes in regard to Central China: "There has been much sowing during the past 3G years. The reaping time is now come. We need courage. There is at present a rush into the Christian Church in these parts. The work is spreading on every hand."

There are now as many communicants in the Fuhkien province as there were in all China in 1877. In the Canton Mission of the Pres- byterian Board two-thirds of the churches have been organized since 1890, and two-thirds of the members received in the same time. Of the memberRhip of all the missions of this board in China, nearly one-ninth were received in the year 1897. Of the whole number of Protestant Christians of all boards, more than one half were received since 1890. The OhinJse Recorder states that" more missionaries have been sent out since 1890 than were in China at that date." Every- thing goes to show that the closing years of the century are charac- terized by a rapidly accelerating movement in the progress of mission work. There has been long and patient sowing, and the reaping time is at hand.

In material facilities we note two important gains: First-Nearly all missionary disturbances have been connected with attempts to obtain and occupy land or buildings. But within the last three years the government has agreed that missionary societies, not only at the ports, but in the interior, may, without hindrance, rent or buy places for residences, chapels, hospitals, schools, etc. None but those who have experienced the difficulties that have been hitherto met with, can fully appreciate all that this means, but it means a great deal. Second-At the demand of foreign powers, and under the pressure of her own needs, never felt so keenly as now, the government is opening up all her water ways to steam navigation, and has begun the construction of railroads." Already in some places a missionary can do twice the itinerating work in a given time that he could a few years ago. The new arrangements for a postal service will also be a great convenience.

2. Medical work.-At first it had to demonstrate its superiority in the midst of a people who thought all wisdom was with themselves. With no knowledge of surgery they were soon compelled to recognize the skill of the foreigner in surgical operations, but in other cases would only apply to him when their own doctors had failed. It was a kind of desperate resort, a forlorn hope. It has been more than sixty years since the first missionary hospital was establisht at Canton. Through the faithful and perseveri"ng efforts of medical missionaries the good work has extended until it has reacht all parts of the empire where missionaries labor, and is continually gaining more and more the confidence of the people of all classes.

At the hospital in Canton and its dependencies there were last year more than 80,000 attendances and more than 40,000 different patients. For the whole period of its history there have been about one and a half million attendances. In all the missionary hospitals and dispensaries in China there are now annually nearly 600,000 attendances, representing about half that number of patients. Medical classes and medical colleges have been establisht, so that two hundred or more men and women are constantly under instruction. The Chinese themselves are taking up the matter. As high an official as Li-Hung-Chang has establisht a hospital and organized a medical school in which many of the students are Christians. Medical graduates find no difficulty in getting a lucrative practice, and can make money by opening stores for the sale of foreign drugs. Western medical science has thus fnlly vindicated itself and is certain to revolutionize the whole medical practice of China. For this boon she will forever owe a debt of gratitude to the foreign missionary.

3. Educaf1;onal Work.-From time immemorial the education given in native schools has been simply committing the Oonfucian classics to memory and afterward committing the explanation, and the people have all along supposed that in intellectual ability and fine scholarllhip the,}' stood high above thfl rest of the world. They have a proverb which says," The graduate of the first degree, without going abroad, is able to know all that transpires under the heavens." But since the war with Japan, there has sprung up a strong desire to study the English language and Western science, arising from au impression that this is what made Japan so strong.

Our inquiry concerns the opportunity which this gives to mission- aries. The officials know perfectly well that whatever of Western learning the Ohinese have already obtained, has come almost entirely from missionaries. Hence they are coming to them for advice in establishing and conducting the new government schools. While few missionaries would wish to give up their own work for a perma- nent position in these schools, especially as the officials do not wish Ohristianity taught to any extent, yet they are cordially willing to give what friendly help they can.

At the same time it will be a wise policy on their part to hold fast to th'eir mission schools, making them as far as possible self-supporting. The advantage is that in them they have full control, and particularly that Ohristian teaching can not be ruled out. Some may argue in favor of keeping Ohristianity in the background at first, hoping the Ohinese will let them teach it after a while, on the same principle that a kind young lady sometimes consents to marry a suitor given to his cups, in the hope of reforming him afterward. A great mistake. "There is a way that seemeth right unto a man; but the end thereof are the ways of death." It is safe to say that if any missionary institution, in order to please Ohinese officia:ls or gentry, relegates the Bible to a secondary place, and relaxes its efforts for the salvation and spiritual uplifting of its scholars, no difference how much it may increase its popularity or seen.. to enlarge its work, that institution is sounding the death knell of its Ohristian influence. God will dethrone the institution that attempts to dethrone Him.

Let missionaries stand together, despite all counter influences, in making Ohristianity regnant in their schools, and laying their education in such form as to teach God in His word, God in His Works, and God in history, and they will exert a powerful influence in the coming "Educational Reform," and what is still better, in the establishment and building up of the Ohristian Ohurch.

They are in an excellent position to do this. With long and patient effort they have already establisht, in round numbers, 1,000 schools, with 25,000 scholars; primary schools, academies, a few colleges and theological seminaries; and the latest news is that, "all the schools which have reported since the Ohina New Year are crowded with pupils." They have prepared in the Ohinese language a very excellent and complete list of text-books for use in schools. So popular are these that the Ohinese are pirating them extensively and printing them by the lithographic process. Unfortunately they generally leave out the references to the Ohristian religion. Moreover, !til educational association has been formed, embracing the whole empire and composed of missionary educators. It has already held two triennial meetings and gives promise of great usefulness.

4. Missionary Literature.-The Presbyterian Mission Press at Shanghai, which has about 1,000 books on its list, reports for 189':' as follows :-Scriptures, 13,206,400 pages; religious books and tracts, 19,214,580; educational and philological works, etc., ':',513,600; periodicals in Ohinese and English, 3,002,':'10; other books, 7,618,668; total 50,650,958. Other lllission presses are doing 11 similar work, but not so extensive.

This literature, with small exception, has been prepared by missionaries, and in markt contrast with earlier years it now receives a wide and cordial acceptance. It is they, of course, who have made the translations of Scripture in ten different versions to snit the various dialects. The same is true of commentaries, religious books, and tracts. The preparation of school text-books in Ohinese is largely in the hands of the Educational Association. The following quotation is from the minutes of a meeting of the executive committee held last March: _" The general editor reported the publication of 100 copies each of the following handbooks: hydraulics, heat, light, mineralogy, botany, physiology, astronomy, history of Russia, history of England, mental philosophy, geology, Butler's Analogy, teaching of map drawing." This is, of course, only a small portion of its whole list.

For the past ten years there has been in existence" The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge." Its catalogue already extends to fourteen pages, including pUblications on the Christian religion, Christian civilization compared with Ohinese civilization, histories, biographies, pamphlets on astronomy, geography, agricultural chemistry, electricity, British law in Ohina, taxation, political economy, modern education, religions of the world, etc. Its books are in rapidly increasing demand, and especially by the higher classes. In 1896 the sales amonn ted to $5,800; in 189':' to $12,100. Last Jear its pn blications were 199,200 copies, amounting to 24,000,- 000 pages. It distributed to the students at the triennial eXltmina· tions of twelve provinces, 121,950 pamphlets.

Missionaries more than thirty years ago began a newspaper in Ohinese in Oanton, with a small issue of one thousand copies, sold on the street for one-tenth of a cent each (Ohinese cash), and sending some thirty copies to other ports. This was followed by a child's paper in Shanghai, then other papers and periodicals. It was afterward taken up by others, and finally by the Ohinese themselves, who are publishing now both newspapers and periodicals.

The i1bovE;)litfiJratu:re has a wide circulation.. 'rhe American BiblE;)

THE PHILIPPINES AND THE PHILIPPINOS

Society, by request, recently furnisht the emperor with 400 copies of its publications, and the Shanghai Mission Press has furnisht copies of 160 different books of its list. A curiosity to know what is in our " Sacred Books," has been awakened in the minds of many of the officials and the literati, and the general demand has so increast that the three great Bible societies issued at least 1,000,000 of Scriptures or portions. The exact figures for the American Bible Society were 404,916 copies.

jj{issionaJ'Y Resnlts.-In 1800 not one native Christian, ten years after, a Chinese scholar helping translate the Bible at the risk of his life, now through missionary effort the Bible welcome to the emperor's palace, and distributed throughout the land; a trUf) medical scieltce, and 300,000 patients treated annually; a thousand well-managed schools, with a very complete set of text-books; the art of printing with mova,ble type; a Chinese typewriter; a newspaper press; valuable periodicals and general literature ; more than seven hundred churches with more than eighty thousand members.

We have heard the wish exprest that China might be sliced up and handed over to those European powers that are only too ready to prey upon her. Is it not a kinder and a more Christian wish and prayer that her people who, with aU their faults, have many redeeming qualities, may be toucht with that Divine life which means salvation; that God Himself wiIllift the nation up out of the miry clay, set her feet upon a rock, and establish her goings?

THE PHILIPPINES AND THE PHILIPPINOS.* BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, C. A. Formerly agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in the Philippines.

The Philippines were formally annext to and taken possession of by Spain in l5a5, when Legazpi, with his retinue of friars and warriors came, forty-four years after their discovery by Magellan. 'rhe pope had decided that all lands to the west of America belonged to Spain, but the king was under obligation to establish and maintain "the Catholic religion" in all of them. The friars who came, therefore, endeavored to do the two things: turn the natives into Romanists, and combine with the soldiers to establish the Spanish authority. '['he zeal with which they entered into this double work was extraordinary. It is said, for instance, that to "convert" and baptize the whole population of Cebn took only eight days. The people had, however, probably already been overawed by the doings of the cowled men.

*Many do not realize that the area of the Philippine Islands is almost equal to that of .Japan, tho their population is less than one-fourth that of the mikado's empire_ They are rich and fertile, but the climate and misgovernment have combined to keep the natives trom progressing industrially, intellectually, morally, or spiritually,-Ed. A.. TYPICAL COUNTRY HOUSE IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The islanders of that time, far from being savages, had already attained a considerable degree of culture. They believed in a Supreme God, the Creator of an things, whom they named Batltala, and also in a multitude of other invisible beings, called allitos, whom they worshipt and sought to propitiate by the sacrifices offered in the temples by their priests and priestesses. They held commercial relations with the neighboring countries, and their political organization was fairly good, the supreme power being hereditary. They were masters of the musical art, and had a system of writing all their own. In the north monogamy prevailed, and the women were respected.

The part which the friars took in the conquest, however, gave the Roman Church that supremacy which has workt so disastrously both for the colonies and for Spain. For in reality the Philippines have always been a dependency of the pope rather than a Spanish colony. Not only is the Roman Church here establisht by law, to the exclusion of all others, but her clergy are under a charter which makes them inviolable, while each individual priest is a monarch in his parish, where he keeps reaping the only benefits that ever came of colonizing the country. The clergy of the Philippines is composed of the following: The archbishop of Manila; three bishops, with their sees at Vigan, Nueva Caceres, and Cebu; 600 parish priests, who are nearly all regulars; 200 nuns; and 1,400 other friars in various institutes. It is from these islands that the Catholic missions in Formosa, Tonkin, and southern China are being maintained, and from them, too, that the last Carlist war of Spain, lasting through seven years, received most of its funds. Observing the baneful effects of priestly domination, the liberal governments of Spain tried honestly to mend things, but their schemes were always defeated by the strong reactionary influence of the friars and their home supporters. For instance. a late colonial secretary, Senor Becerra, had thought of extending the civil code of Spain to these colonies. The cortes decreed it so, and the officials in Manila were instructed accordingly. Then the colonial board and the viceroy's counsellers, chief of whom were the bishops and archbishop, had a meeting, and decided to veto the resolution of the Spanish parliament, so that the Spanish civil code has never yet operated in the islands, and such liberties as that of conscience, of assembly, of speech, of worship, of the press, enjoyed to some extent in Spain, are still unknown there.

No patriotic man could ever be satisfied with such a state of things. To guard against possible opposition, therefore, the friars have ever been wary about admitting natives into the priesthood, or to any position of influence. But yet the protest came. Thirty oud years ago a revolution was set on foot; supprest, it broke out agllin last year. The movement was a social rather than a political one. The cry was for reforms, not for independence. The monks proposeu the extirpation of all those involved. At the same time the liberal press in Spain urged the government to be just, anu ueprive those heartless friars of the power wielueu these three hundred years. Instead, however, there was a compromise, and everything resumed its usual course. The present revolution wears a new aspect. The ultimate outcome of this rests wholly with God-even the God that can make the very wrath of man to praise Him.

In 1883 the population of the Philippines was estimated at seven and three-quarter millions; later it was put down at n£ne millioi~s j but even this latter seems to fall below the actual number. Allowing the official figures to stand, however, in the matter of religious profession, we should have to distribute them thus: Romanists, 7,000,000; heathen, 1,300,000; Mohammedans, 700,000. Mohammedanism was first introduced in the XIVth century, and has made a great advance in the south. Of the heathen mentioned, about 250,000 are in Luzon, as many again in Palawan and the Visayas group, the balance being in Mindanao and other southern islands. The Chinese population is about 100,000, and their descendants, styled SangZeyes, by native women, are also numerous. These Chinese are not allowed to practise their idolatry, and on marrying must become Catholics, the priest only being able to effect such a union. In the mountainous parts of the interior we come across the dwarfish Igol'l'otes, or Negritos, a people of the Papuan or New Guinea type, but as they are beyond the control of the authorities, little is known about them. They are the aborigines of the country, the term Igorrote being an adaptation of the Papuan patronymic" Igolote." The Spaniards and Spanish mes- tizos together can hardly muster more than 25,000.

Roughly speaking, the population of the Philippines is composed of two main sections: the Tagalogs, inhabiting the northern portion of the archipelago, and the Visayas. occupying the southern part.

But all, with the exception of the Igorrotes, belong to one and the same race-the MIlJayan. As the seat of government is in Luzon, and this is the largest and most populous of the islands, the Tagalogs* are the best known of these people, and have taken the lead in every respect.

The general character of the islanders exhibits, in a striking manner, the ruinous effects of sin, and manifests the failure of Romanism as a moral force. For among those people we see much licentiousness and drnnkenness, witchcraft and idolatry, lying and stealing. But yet the same people are naturally endowed with qual- ities, and present traits which, under the sanctifying influence of the Gospel, should make them a great blessing to that part of the SOME IGORRO~E J,Ans. world. For instance, they are grateful, sensitive, and hospitable; have a most remarkable aptitude for the fine arts, being" the ~talians of the East." Tho commonly accused of indolence, they are a great improvement over all the other branches of the :Malay race. The priests testify of their liberality in giving for the erection of churches and the support of religion generally. Hardly a town is without its band of music, and they delight in using their talent in the service of their superstitions. The Tagalog ladies are also very musical; the harp is their favorite instrument. At the tim~ of the conquest they were already greatly addicted to the coryapi, which is a sort of viol.

In their simple-mindedness they are very credulous, and mix the Divine name with most profane and foolish things. They still retain many of their old heathen customs, but in a modified form and tinged with Romanism. The word Evangez.io, " Gospel," is by them employed to signify a small bag made of cloth, containing a scrap of paper, with the first fourteen verses of the Gospel of St. John in Latin~ This is • The name Tagalog is a compound of taga, " by or beside," and ilog, '" a river," meaning "therefore, "the settlers beside the river," to distinguish them from the aborigines, whom they drove to the interior. worn by nearly every female, lin ng around the neck for an amu let, the idea being that it wards oft sickness. These people live on simple food, chiefly rice and fish, and dress in light clothes. The Spaniards have introduced bull- fights, bn t the natives prefer their own cock-fights. These latter are the general pastime on Sundays and all feast days.

Quite a variety of dialects are spoken in the islands; and it is interesting to see how th'3 farther we travel southward the clearer becomes their affinity with the Malay. The inflections and gram- A TAGAI.,OG LADY. matical construction of the north- ern dialects are, indeed, in great contrast with the simple syntax of the classic Malay; but that the elements of the language are Malay, is altogether too obvious to be disputed. And when we reach Sulu, or Jolo, near Borneo, the fact becomes more apparent than ever, owing, no dOll bt, to the ancestors of the present people having come from the south and by way of western Borneo, where we may also find the Malays in possession of aU the waterways and the aborigines driven inland. The importance of some of these dialects, from the missionary's point of view~ will appear from the fact that Visayan is spoken by about 2,000,000 people, Uebuan by some 400,000, Tagalog by 1,300,000, Vieol (a dialect of the latter) by 325,000, Ilocano by 350,000, Pangasinan by 300,000, Pampango by 200,000.

The three principal products of the islands are sugar, hemp, and tobacco, quantities of these being exported annually which are worth about $25,000,000 in U. S. currency, a great deal more than the imports amount to. The public revenue is equal to ten million dollars.• American money, most of it coming from direct taxes, customs, monopolies, and A TaGALOG SERVANT GIRL. the official monthly lottery. The census of 1883 admits that there are over 600,000 people who are not su bject to civil authority, and pay no tribute at all.

The climate of the Philippines is decidedly hot, especially at such a low level as that of the capital. The range of the t.hermometer during the year is from 65° to 95" Fahrenheit, in the shade. 'rhe year is divided into a dry season and a rainy one, of nearly equal duration. It often rains in torrents and inundations take place, when traveling in the interior becomes quite impracticable. Occasionally there occur long droughts and the crops are ruined. This, together with the earthqnakes, the hurricanes, the volcanic eruptions, and the devastation caused by locusts, are serious drawbacks to the material development of the country. Of the volcanic action, which is in operation in these islands, the words of Sir John Bowring, writ- ing in 1859, may give us some idea.

The destructive ravages and changes produced by earthquakes are nowhere more remarkable than in the Philippines. They have overturned mountains, they have filled up valleys, they have deso- lated extensive plains; they have opened passages from the sea into the interior, and from the lake into the sea. There are many tradi- tional stories of these territorial revolutions, but of late disasters the records are trustworthy. That of 1796 was sadly calamitous. In 1824 many churches in Manila were destroyed, together with the prin- TAGALOGS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. cipal bridge, the barracks, great number of private houses; and a chasm opened of nearly four miles in length. The inhabitants all fled into the fields, and six vessels in the port were wreckt. The number of victims was never ascertained. In 1828, during another earthquake, the vibration of the lamps was found to describe an arc of four and a half feet; the huge corner stones of the principal gate of the city were dis- placed; the great bells were set ringing. It lasted between two or three minutes, rent the walls of several churches and other buildings, but was not accompanied by subterranean noises, as is usually the case.

Since these lines were penned, two very disastrons earthquakes have been added to the list; one in 1863, the other in 1880.

The question now askt on all sides is, What will be the future oj the Philippines? Are they at last to be opened to missionary effort? It seems that they will be, and I earnestly trust and pray that it may be so. "God works in a mysterious way His wonders to perform;"

THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE IN INDIA

and He will yet vindicate His truth, somehow, some time, despite human wickedness and folly. If God is pleased to 0pen up the way, we shall begin work quietly at some convenient center, and then go on enlarging just as the Lord Himself may direct. The evangelization of this archipelago of six hundred inhabited islands is a very large undertaking, and it will therefore require great abnegation on the part of the workers, and great liberality on the part of the Church. Personally I feel that a non-sectarian but strictly evangelical mission, aiming at the Christianization of the whole territory, is what would succeed best. And I have good reasons to believe that several of the friends whom I left behind, are still ready to welcome any Christian missionary who may venture to go there.

THE DOC'rRINE OF SACRIFICE IN INDIA.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreil,n Missions.

It has been well said that the idea of sacrifice which lies at the foundation of the doctrine of the Christian Atonement-is as widespread as the human race. It is coextensive with the idea of God.

Amongst all nations, in all ages, the need of sacrifice has been recog- nized, in the consciousness of sin or of want: one of the uses of the fetish is to placate. And in no nation in the world, not even among the Jews, has bloody sacrifice had a more prominent place, than among the ancient Brahmans of India.

But it so happens that in the progress of time and the drift of changing religious sentiment, the old doctrine of sacrifice taught in the Vedas has become the most awkward and inconvenient element in modern Hindu thought; and this for four reasons: First. Buddhism, which arose in India between five and six centuries B. C., began, with the help of various philosophic schools, a ' bitter and successful crusade against the doctrines and usages of sacrifice. Till that time the system had deluged the land with blood, and had impoverisht the people in the interest of the Brahmanical priesthood. But it is very humiliating to be obliged to confess that Buddhism destroyed a system which the Eternal Vedas had enjoined.

Second. The doctrine of transmigration, which had not been taught in the Vedas, bu t arose at a later day, came into direct conflict with the sacrificial system, since animals came to be recognized as possible incarnations of the human spirit, and sacrifice might therefore be chargeable with murder.

Third. The later Hinduism, which is a composite of all the faiths ever known in India, borrowed in time from some of the earlier non- Aryan tribes the worship of cattle; and as cattle had been reckoned among the most valuable victims of sacrifice, here was an insuperable difficulty.

Fourth. In their desire to join with the agnosticism, naturalism, and theosophy of the West, in their sneers of the Christian doctrine of a vicarious sacrifice for the sins of men, the educated classes in India have found themselves handicapped worse than ever by the old sacrificial system of the Vedas.

In these circumstances the society known as the Arya Somaj and other Hindus who hold that the Sacred Vedas are the authoritative sonrces of all wisdom, are driven to the desperate alternative of denying that sacrifice was ever an element in the Hindu religion. I may say in passing that Christianity has no difficulty of this kind, in the abrogation of the old sacrificial system of the Jews, which has also past away, for it not only admits its existence, but builds upon it as a typical institution which has found its end and fulfilment in the one great Sacrifice made once for all. But where Christianity is strongly buttressed by the old historic ritual, Hinduism is absolutely weak and contradictory. The Aryans or followers of Dyananda do not hesitate to assert in the face of the clearest light and the plainest facts, that sacrifices are nowhere ordained in their holy books. This is the position which they are now trying to maintain before the intelligent public of India and the world at large.

The truth is that the Hindu Aryans carried the doctrine and practise of sacrifice to greater extremes than any other nation known to history. Tho less given to human sacrifice than some of the Aryan settlers in Northern Europe, or the Toltecs and Aztecs of the American continent, they built up a far more elaborate and extended system. Dropping at an early day the peculiar significance of sacrifice and regarding it chiefly as an offering of gifts, the Brahmans degraded it to a mere bargaining with the gods-they themselves receiving the emoluments. The Aryans of those days had not become a rice-eating race, and their arrogant priesthood were far enough from the mendicancy of the rice bowl. The flesh of slain beasts was largely theirs, as .well as the rice cakes and melted butter and intoxicating soma, which the deluded people placed on the sacred altars.

The more extravagantly lhey could extol the merit or trade value of offerings in the commerce of earth and heaven, the larger their personal gains. They taught the lower castes that the generous giver might demand almost any boon, and that the gods were bound to honor his draft. He who should sacrifice a hundred horses might claim the throne of Indra and bankrupt heaven.

To give apparent consistency to these preposterous doctrines, it was maintained that demons had actually wreckt the universe by the magnitude of their offerings, and that Vishnu had become twice incarnated for the purpose of restoring the world from these calamities.

After about three centuries of this priestly domination, this reckless and wholesale extortion, this deluging of the land with sacrificial blood, say from 800 to 500)3. C., Buddhism arose in protest, and the six schools of philosophy joined with them in well-nigh extinguishing the rites of aniplal sacrifice and overthrowing the high-handed sacerdotalism that had enthraI1ed them. A Buddhist military chieftain rose to supreme power, and for a century or two a Buddhist dynasty ruled India and made Buddhism the religion of the state.

Well versed in these historic facts, and qualified by his thorough knowledge of SanskrH to explore the Vedas, Dr. Martyn Clark, missionary of the O. 11. S. at Amritsur, aided by a native Ohristian scholar, has taken U1) this contention of the Aryans, and has discomfited them on their own ground. The case illustrates the importance of having at least some missionaries ill the field who are Sanskrit scholars and are thoroughly acquainted with the teachings of the Vedas, and who are therefore able to refute the false assertions which presume npon the ignorance of the foreign community. He has demonstrated to the Aryans that they can not join the noisy camp of humanitarian prophets of universal brotherhood, in denouncing the Ohristian doctrine of vicarious sacrifice as a savage relic of a barbarous age, and yet maintain the inerrancy of their own ancient literature. He shows that the Vedas are not only full of the doctrine of sacrifice, but that their earliest hymns contain, as we shall see, strange references to a Dit'ille Sacrijice for the sins of the UJorld.

In a lecture given by Dr. Olark on the Vedic doctrine of sacrifice, printed at the Albert Press in Lahore, in 1887, he presents a large number of original Sanskrit texts taken with chapter and verse from the Vedas, and followed by literal translations, in which he exposes all the false assumptions, which are set forth with such an air of superior knowledge, in the circulars and leaflets of the Aryans. He opens his lecture by a quotation from Dr. Mitra Lal, an eminent Hindu scholar, who, tho not a Ohristian, was at least candid and honest. Dr. :Mitra says: .. 'Ve can nowhere meet with a more appro- … priate reply (to the Aryan assumptions) than in the fact that when the Brahmans had to contend against. Buddhism, which so emphatically and successfully denoullced all sacrifices, they found the doctrine of respect for animal life too strong and too popular to be overcome, and therefore gradually and imperceptibly adopted it, in such a manner as to make it appear a part of their Shastra. They gave promi- Dence to such passages as preacht benevolence and mercy to all animated creation, and so removed to the background the sacrificial ordinances as to put them entirely out of sight."

Such a process is even now going on in Hinduism under the influence of Ohristianity. (The Aryans have changed many of the old. Hindu monstrosities for Christian ethics, promulgating them under Vedic labels.) Dr. Mitra adds that "The lIindl. mind dl.ring the ascendellcy of Buddhism W~1:l already well prepared for a change by .the teaching of Buddhist missionaries, and that no difficulty was met with in making faith, devotion, and love supply the place of the holocausts and unlimited meat offerings ordained by the Vedas. The abstention was at first, no doubt, optional, but gradually it became general, partly from a natural disposition to bE>nevo)ence, and partly out of respect for the feeling of Buddhist neighbors, such as the Mohammedans now evince for their Hindu fellow-subjects, by abstain- ing from meats in various parts of Bengal. Writers found it easy to appeal to the practise of the people and to public feeling as proofs even as potent as the Vedas, and authoritatively to declare that sacrifices were forbiddeu in the present age. This once done, the change was complete; in short, the Buddhist appeal to humanity proved too much for the Smriti, and custom has now given a rigidity to the horror against the sacrifice of animal life, which even the Vedas fail to over- come."

This is the candid utterance of a high caste non-Ohristian Hindu. Dr. Olark proceeds to show that the Aryans of the present day feel the force of this breach between the Veda and the popular senti- ment and custom. "And failing to establish their assumptions in regard to the Vedic teaching, they have been driven to the resource of either explaining away Vedic passages into meaningless vacu ities, or abandoning them altogether." Not only from the Darsanas, from Manu, and other traditional literatures, but also from the Rig-Veda, and that in many passages, Dr. Olark quotes the most direct and emphatic inculcations of the virtue of sacrifices, and the duty of offering them, and he cites directions scarcely less specific and minute than those of the Levitical law. These it is not necessary to quote, tho twenty-two different Vedic passages are given in immediate suc- cession. The horse and the cow, much more generally the latter, were the object of sucrifice, tho the horse was considered the more honorable and valuable victim. The Brahmans not only sacrificed • cows, but they ate their flesh ha,bitually, and this was one of the chief sources of their income. Page after page of quotations are given in reference to the sacrifice of these animals, the method of selecting, the process of slaying, etc. H Dr. Olark were in need of corroborations, I find in the Vedic Brahmanas translated in the" Sacred Books of the East" some fifty pages devoted to minute rules for sacrificing a cow. J?r. Clark shows that even human sacrifices were recognized and authorized by the Veda. Thus from the Yajur-Veda he quotes, "That men may be sacrificed to Prajapatti." This practise of human sacrifice the Aryans deny, but here it is in their own Vedas. It is a little surprising that there should be such sensitivenesss in regard to this matter, when it is but a comparatively short time since women were burned with the bodies of their husbands by hundreds and thousands; men were crusht under the wheels of Juggernaut, by their own act, it is true, but by the encouragement of the priesthood; and Hindu women threw their first-born into the Ganges, The Thugs perpetrated wholesale murders under the guise of religious duty and to glorify Kali with human blood. Dr. Clark shows that in ancient Vedic rites men were called to sacrifice themselves by drowning; according to another rite the victim must burn himself to death. In one of the Mandalas of the Rig-Veda he finds the description of a certain sacrifice in which the victim, bound to a stake, pleads with the gods to be reIeast. In the 'faittiriya Brahmana of the Rig-Veda there is the well-known story of Haris Chandra, who was about to offer his son in sacrifice, when the boy was bought off with the substitute of one hundred cows, which the Brahmans greatly preferred. In the Purushamedha 179 names of gods are given, and the appropriate sort of human being to be offered to each god is mentioned; thus to one a preacher of morality is to be sacrificed; to another a courtezan; to another a jeweler; to another a news-dealer; to various ugly divinities, deformed and imperfect specimens of humanity must be offered. Several pages are given to proofs on this point, which render the assumption of the Aryans, that the Hindu religion has been always stainless of the blood of sacrifice, ridiculous. The influence of Buddhism, the doctrine of transmigration, the universal reverence and virtual worship of the cow, and more than a century of Christian influence, have indeed pl'O'ved too strong for the ancient custom, but it is inwrought into the very texture and life of Vedic Hinduism.

There is another most interesting fact upon which Dr. Clark enlarges, namely the Vedic evidence of an ancient idea of a Divine and all-sufficient vicarious sacrifice for the sins of men. It should be said that eveu in the early notices of actual sacrifice, Hindu literature 5eems to be destitute of a piacular character. They denote a stage in the history of the rite in which it had become a mercenary thiug, resembling that of Cain rather than that of Abel. But there are Vedic passages which would go to show that in the very earliest conceptions of sacrifice, it has been truly piacular and vicarious. This fact is brought out by Sir Monier Williams iu his large and exhaustive work, "Indian Wisdom." It is still more clearly presented by the late Prof. Banerjea, author of "The Arian Witness," and a Brahman of the Brahmans, who, in speaking of these Vedic references to a divine and voluntary sacrifice for the sins of men and of gods, remarks that it is impossible to understand them" on any other theory, than that they are reminiscences of an early promise to mankind of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." Dr. Clark dwells upon these same proofs, which he quotes. He says, " In repudiating the doctrine of sacrifice, our Aryan friends really reject all that is grand an,d noble in the Veda; they turn their backs on the one great truth which would, if foliC'wed to its fulness, make them free men, and save their souls. 1'he ancient Aryans had this truth burnt deep into their souls, that without shedding of blood there can be no remission of sin. They did not know this truth in all its fulness, but still, however dimly and partially, they had realized that sin must be atoned for. The guiltless life was taken, and the guiltless blood was shed, to atone for the sins of their souls. Their hope was that the sacrifice might be accepted in place of the sacrificer. and the punishment of his sin might be visited on the substitute offered in his stead. 'rhis is a wonderful revelation of the belief of the ancient Aryans; it was because sacrifice was to them the atonement for sin, and the deliverer from death, that they called it 'the principal thing'-' the navel of the universe.' "

The following passages will show the piacular character of the ancient conception of sacrifice; thus from the Rig-Veda: "Do thou by means of sacrifice take away from us all sins." And again in the Tandya Maha Brahmana (add rest to the victim or member of the victim about to be cast into the fire): Thou art the annulment of sin committed by the gods; thou art the annulment of sin committed by departed ancestors; thou art the annulment of sin committed by men; thou art the annulment of sin committed by us! Whatsoever sin we have committed by day and by night, of that. thou art the annulment. Whatsoever sin we have committed sleeping or waking, of that thou art the annulment! 'Vhatsoever sin we have committed consciously and unconsciously, of that thou art the annulment! Of sin-of SIN, thou art the annulment!

Again in the 1'aittiriya or Aranyaka, "0 death! thy thousand million snares for the destruction of mortal men, we anIlul them all by the mysterious power of sacrifice." "This is wonderful enough," says Dr. Olark, " but there yet remains for us to notice the most wonderful idea of all; so wonderful, as has been well said, 'that it is a still greater wonder that Aryans, having onee obtained it, should ever have lost it; namely, the belief that the greatest instance of sacrifice is that God has sacrificed Himself for His creatures.''' Thus in the Shatapatha Brahmina, p. 836, we read, "The Lord of creatures gave Himself for them, for He became their sacrifice; " again, in the Taittiriya Aranyaka, "They slew Purusha, the victim-Purusha who was born from the beginning;" again, in the mg-Veda, "The giver of Himself, the giver of strength, whose shadow, whose death is immortality."

Dr. Olark closes his address with a direct appeal to his Aryan friends, in which he says: The great work of redeIllpt~on is indeed done, God has suffered for the salvation of men, He humbled Himself to death, even the death of the cross, He has died the just for the unjust, and by the sacrifice of lIimself has put away forever the sins of all who come to Him. "Thou j;halt call his name Jesus, for He shall save His people from their sins," through His death life eternal is now freely offered to rpankind, fQr <V.!

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE AMAZON VALLEY

the Veda said long ago, "His shadow, His death is immortality." Your Western brethren have found the light of which their forefathers and yours spoke so long ago. It is their privilege now to bring this light to you, the brothers from whom they parted so long ago. Would that you aad accepted it as they have done, for it is truth. Would that you had realized that in Ohrist alone is the hope of India, as well as of your own souls. The virtue of this sacrifice of God has saved every nation and individual, which has accepted it, and it can save'you and save India. Finally-be Aryans, not Buddhists; escape from the Buddhistic fetters of two thousand years and more, and fulfil the destinies, the hopes of your Aryan progenitors.

This argument in refutation, followed by this warm-hearted invitation and appeal, furnish an example of admirable missionary tact. As the early apostles reasoned with the Jews out of their own scriptures, so here. As the wise author of the Epistle to the Hebrews built up his argument for the all-sufficient sacrifice of Christ upon the old ritual of the Jews, so Dr. Clark urges the same 0ross of Christ as the real fulfillment of an ancient and mysterious significance of Hindu sacrifice. It is very easy to say that the missionary should know only the one great errand of preaching the story of the Cross, and not waste time upon heathen literature or heathen systems, but this achievement of Dr. Clark's has accomplisht more in the struggle with educated but persistent Hinduism, than he could have done in any other way. His was the most effective way of preaching Christ.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE AMAZON VALLEY.

BY GEORGE R. WITTE, PARA, BRAZIL.

The dominion of the Dutch in Northern Brazil, lasting somewhat less than a quarter of a century, was of too brief a duration to have left any impress of Protestantism on the people of Brazil, or if it did, its traces were quickly effaced by tho Church of Rome, which thereafter took pains to keep the country closed to evangeEcal influences, as long as the spirit of the age would by any means permit such a thing.

'rhe first attempt toward the evangelization of the interior, was made some twenty-five or more years ago, by the South American Missionary Society of London, which attempted to plant a number of stations on the banks of the Purus and on one or two other contiuents of the mighty Amazon. What led to the selection of those remote and particularly nnhealthy fields, I have been unable to learn. Perhaps the missionaries simply followed in the track of the rubber explorers, who found this to be a very productive region, or they may have been intentionally directed to those fever regions by the sinister thoughtfulness of government officials, whose consent was at that time necessary for the establishment of missionary stations. These officials were too cowardly openly to oppose the work, while they were at the same time very solicitous to prevent it, if possible.

Be that as it may, the mission eventually failed, notwithstanding a most heroic struggle, which was carried on for some years by It few lonely workers, who one after another uropt off by death, or were compelled· to return by ill-health. 'fheir places not being taken by others, the mission came to an end, and to-day but slight traces can be found of this early attempt at evangelizing the interior. I was told at Manaos, that there are still a few Indians on the Purus, who know the Lord's prayer, which was taught them in those days.

While no large attempt has been made since that time to carry the Gospel to the Indian tribes of the interior, it is a mistake to assume that no Protestant work has been done in an these years in the Amazon valley. It is true that none of the great missionary societies have reestablisht work there, but still the Master has not left Himself entirely without a witness in that region. There are at the present time three missionary stations on the Amazon, two at Para and one at the Manaos, all of them carried on by the individual efforts of their respective pastors, to whose persistent and faithful ministry I am glad to bear a brief word of testimony.

The pioneer in this line of work is the Rev. Justus H. Nelson, of Houghton, Mass., who, in company with a few others, came out in 1880 to establish a mission school on the plan advocated by Bishop William Taylor, of the Methodist Church, who was then an enthusiastic advocate of self-sustaining missions. As far as the writer knows, Mr. Nelson is the only worker remaining, who has successfully carried out that scheme, and he has not only been able to sustain himself and the work, but he has been privileged to extend a helping hand to others who came after him. His house has ever been a home to the newcomers, while they were trying to acquire the language. While in his case, self-sustentation has not been a failure, yet Brother Nelson fully agrees with the writer, that it has been a decided hindrance, and has necessitated the expenditure on his part of much time and labor that ought to have been given to direct evangelistic effort, and he is quite willing to turn over the mission to the church, whenever the Missionary Board stands ready to assume and to support the station. This is likely soon to be done, and Mr. Nelson will then be free to extend his work and perhaps to reestablish a Protestant school at Para, which seems to be much needed in so large and important a place.

Besides the Methodist Church, there is also a little Baptist mission at Para, carried on by an American of Swedish extraction, who singularlyenough, has the same name as the other. His initials are Rev. Eric A. Nelson. He is partly sustained by some congregations of his denomination in Kansas, a~d was for a time in connection with the Ohristian Alliance, tho the connection has now been dissolved. The Baptist Union of Southern Brazil will probably extend them some help, and will most likely also aid in the establishment of a station at Manaos, the growing capital of the most westerly state of the Brazil- ian Union.

Manaos is picturesquely situated on anelevatioll along the banks of the Rio Negro, some 35 miles above its juncture with the Amazon.

It forms the chief point of distribution for the entire trade of the rivers Madeira, Solimoes, Purns, Jurua, Javary, and Rio Negro, and is rapidly rising in population and importance. Already numbering 40,000 inhabitants, Manaos bids fair to eclipse even Para before many years. It is full of enterprise and energy, and might be called the Ohicago of the Amazon Valley. Rubber exportation, of course, forms its chief source of wealth. How rapidly that trade has grown may be seen from the fact that from a total exportation of 374 tons in 1880, it has grown to 3,693 tons in 1890, and to 7,523 last year.

The mission in Manaos is carried on by a Presbyterian minister, named Rev. Marcus E. Oarver, who settled there in 1887, and whose work is sustained by a number of churches in Oentral New York. Originally Brother Oarver also tried the self-sustaining plan, but found the difficulties too great. The results of his ten years' labor certainly seem to jnstify the confidence put in him by his friends, and the expenditure which they have incurred in behalf of his mission. He has been enabled to erect a small chapel and has purchased a fine lot for a church on one of the proposed city squares. Another mission would probably be commenced on the other side of the town, if a competent worker were at hand to take charge of the station.

During my staying with brother Oarver for ten days, last spring, I had an opportunity to see the utter hollowness of the Roman Oatholic ceremonies here. Being unknown to the priests, I was present from first to last in the very room where, with much laughing and joking, the procession of the image of the crucified Savior (about threequaters life size) was made np, and I was able to contrast that gaudy but empty show with the simple but sincerely devout and spiritual worship held that same evening in the Protestant mission chapel. What pleased me most was the readiness of the members to take part in the services, the earnestness and fervency of their prayers, and especially the heartiness of their singing at all the meetings, might have served as a good example to many of our congregations at home, in too many of which the praying is left to the minister, the giving of testimony to the elders, and the singing to a paid choir.

Manaos is at the present time very unhealthy, owing to the many excavations and street-leveling done by the city, but when these labors are completed, it will be an important place to start another mission. Santarene and Obidos are two other towns on the great river where mission stations should be planted. Their situation, one at the mouth of the Topapoz, the other at the mouth of the Trombetas river, makes these two places strategic points, each forming the base for the supply of a distinct and important field. I trust that before a great while one of the larger missionary societies may see its way clear to establish It chain of stations in this great valley, which shall aid and encourage one anotloler.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

MORMONISM IN POLITICS AND RELIGION.

The death of President Wilford 'Voodruff, on September 1, in the ninety-first year of his age, and the election of Lorenzo Snow by the Council of Apostles as his successor, have again drawn attention to Mormonism in Utah. President Snow is a graduate of Oberlin College, and is the fifth of the Mormon "prophets, seers, and revelators." He was elected in spite of the powerful political and ecclesiastical influence of Geo. Q. Cannon, bnt as he is old and feeble, Cannon will probably continue to be the real head of the Church. The following is condenst from an interesting address by Eugene Young, a grandson of Brigham Young, delivered at the meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society in Cleveland: * Mormonism, eight years ago crusht by the government, its leaders in prison or hiding, its property confiscated and credit fatally impaired, its people half alienated and wholly threatened with disfranchisement, sued for mercy. Mormonism to-day triumphant and arrogant, its property and prestige restored, its citizenship guaranteed by statehood, its influence secured by power in one of the branches of government, challenges the orthodoxy of your older beliefs and calls it heterodoxy. It throws down the gauntlet to the nations of all the earth, and tells them that every government is the heritage of the followers of Joseph Smith.

What a pity it was that the religionists of America laid down their arms with the battle half won! Why could they not have seen that, when they stopt the teaching of polygamy, they had merely carried the outer redoubts, "and that the citadel of this peculiar people stood unmarkt to frown upon the nation? Polygamy was doomed of itself to fall. Had no outside religionist laid his influence against the practise the younger generation in the church would have killed it. Its growth was always forced and its strength was lessened yearly by the determined opposition it met from good men and women whose highest feelings were seared by it. But Mormon ambition is another thing. Against it the hardest blows should have been aimed, with no mercy or cessation until the doctrine of union of church and state had been crusht beyond hope of revival.

Mormon ambition is as broad as the world, as deep as simple faith. It has all the strength of fanaticism, combined with a discipline and organization never excelled in the history of Christian churches. It has a potent honesty that does not hesitate at dishonesty, and an honor that is honorable only in the sense that "the end justifies the means." Mormon ambition seeks only its own ends, casting aside all other considerations, and defying human judgment by its assertion that it has the authority of God for what it does.

I will not dwell upon the struggle through which the Mormon people would go before they would bow even in seeming to the edict that union of church and state should be given up. The fight apparently was over polygamy, but any of the men who went through the long years of bitterness will tell you that this was merely the shell, and that the great principle lay beneath it. Where this struggle ended the new Mormonism began. There was no change in principles or ambitions, but merely a substitution of diplomacy for force in dealing with the nation. It came *Reported in the Cleveland Plain Dealer.

MORMONISM iN POLITics AND RELIGioN

as a realization of the value of guerrilla warfare by an inferior force which might be overwhelmingly defeated in open battle.

A pretended surrender markt the opening of this new era in the history of the saints. Apparently with the utmost contrition the leaders promist that their people should put themselves in harmony with the laws of the land on polygamy and politics. For their part they completely renounced that most vital principle of their faith-the right of control by revelation-so far as political matters were concerned. But now we see that this was only a ruse, intended to do just what it did do -bring statehood for Utah.

Why, the promise had scarcely been uttered before it was broken. It took only one election in Ut.ah after that to show the hierarchy that it had gone too far. It saw its people eagerly grasp the freedom that had been held out, and to regain control of the political situation, the idea was brought forth to divide the territory and future state so evenly on political lines that the priesthood, by turning the votes of a few thousand faithful ones, could always turn the election. From the church office in 1891 went the counsel, "Zion needs more Republicans." Men who had been blatant Democrats turned to blatant Republicans in a night. But the leaders did not dare to exert their power openly, and so with their dark workings they were not able to gain a Republican victory. Because they were not, they attained the statehood and power for which they had earnestly longed since thQy had entered the "Land of the New Dead Sea."

With statehood hardly assured, the hierarchy threw off the mask, openly defying the Democratic party in the first state election. It laid down the rule that no high officer of the church must take part in politics without the consent of the leaders. Two high officers, relying on the general promise of freedom from religious control in state affair, did take nominations from the Democrats, and against them the wrath was directed. Independent Mormons combined in the campaign to fight this new church law, but it was forced upon them by all the power of the church, and now has become the recognized rule in the state. Under its provisions high officials may be allowed to work for one party, and others may be kept from aiding the opposition. With a reversal of conditions in succeeding years the church may reverse its orders. Thus it may throw its influence from side to side, carrying the state to whichever party seems most to favor its interests.

In Utah everything is gradually being subordinated to the church. At the first state election in 1895 the priesthood took the governorship by obtaining the nomination and election of Heber M. Wells, whose whole life had been guideo by church interests. Through this office the chief religious gain was made in the seizure of the state educational institutions. A senatorship was seized for the son of the church's virtual leader. The city governments in Salt Lake and Ogden were seized last year, and further advances made in the subjugation of all city and county schools, and in the formation of lines on which the church leaders may gauge their political movements with accuracy. Only the judiciary in Utah is now left outside the pale of the church, but it too is bound to fall when the opportunity comes to elect successors to the Gentiles who were put on the supreme and district benches as matters of deep policy.

Now as to the future. The selfish politician of the East would prob-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ably say: "They're away out west in Utah. Let them alone. Their concerns are none of ours." But it does not require much imagination to picture the time when the Mormon leaders will show that their concerns are of the East. They delight in the balance of power, and no hierarchy knows better how to use it than they. Already two seats in the Senate are in their grasp. Already they have shown in Idaho their power to dictate who shall represent that state in the upper house of congress. Already vVyoming politicians have found it convenient at times to call for the arbitrament of the church in senatorial crises. Colorado is feeling the first faint stirrings of the new force. Arizona and New Mexico-future states-have learned to respect it. Nevada is a fair field that offers as many opportunities a's Utah to the hosts of Zion. With a Senate always close, what influence may not be had on the great affairs of the nation by men who hold such a force, and are skilled in using it?

Selfishness must be relied upon to solve this problem in the end. Those who control the Mormon policy now are using their power for their own advantage. In business, in politics, in the priesthood itself, their interests are paramount. Those equally ambitious see how they are being cozened out of their rights, and some day some of the powerful ones may combine to resent the dictation which makes others powerful at their expense. The presence of Christian churchmen in their midst, independent in business and other temporal affairs, will help the growth of this feeling. The development of Utah's mineral resources, the broader spirit that will be brought by the men who are drawn by a new prosperity, will strengthen it, too. Education, the foe to the arts of darkness and mystery, must in time pierce the hypocrisy. But the men" ace of Mormonism will not be laid until after the nation and its churches have felt the bitterness of a determined struggle against it.

THE RELIGIOUS ASPECT OF MORMONISM.

The religious aspect of Mormonism was presented at the same time by Rev. Charles 'V. Luck, of Weiser, Idaho. He said in part: Whatever opinions we may hold of the lTormon leaders from Joseph Smith to Wilford Woodruff, I think we must admit that the rank and file of their followers are actuated by deep religious convictions. Therein lies the danger that has been pointed out. Leaders can do nothing without followers. Unscrupulous leaders can do anything with followers blindly devoted.

The Mormon leaders are shrewd, clever men. The majority of their followers have come from the peasant class of Europe and America. All through Utah may be found colonies of foreigners, poor, simple-minded folks, many of whom can not even understand English. These people are not the scum of Europe and America, the vicious and depraved, but the majority of them are the ignorant, simple, religious people, on whose blind fidelity and superstitious zeal the leaders can count with certainty. It is their religion that makes them dangerous.

The religious aspect of Mor:monism is, in some quarters, treated too lightly. Some say, let them alone; they will come to naught. They number only about 250,000; an insignificant handful, compared with the Christians. The danger lies in the neglect of the small beginning. Far off in the Rocky Mountains is flourishing a small plant of whose bitter fruit the nations may yet have to eat.

MORMONisM iN POLITICS AND RELIGION. $39

Others say, let them alone; they are not so very different from us. They are becoming enlightened. They have given up polygamy, you know. The younger ones see that it is bestial. If we pay no attention to them they will gradually change, and in the end will become an insig- nificant sect of Christendom.

The Mormons themselves will applaud either of these views. All they want is to be let alone. They will do the rest. That is all that any people wants. The" let alone" policy always has advocates who are for peace at any price, so long as they do not have it to pay. They fear that active, positive measures will interfere with their business interests or political aspirations. There are not a few such in the leading Christian churches in Utah.

The Mormons are unceasing in their efforts to propagate their doc- trines. They have some 1,200 missionaries scattered through the world. In one school of the prophets there were 1,000 students last year. Now there are about 300. The others have gone forth to sound the trumpet of their "everlasting gospel," and are gathering converts all through the East.

Now, since as believers in republicanism we may not object to majority rule-even Mormon majority rule-we can avert the danger that threat- ens us only by converting the Mormons. The weapons of our warfare are spiritual, "mighty before God to the casting down of strongholds." If we can correct their heathenish doctrines and corrupt practices, we . have nothing to fear from the Mormons. They will be as good citizens as any. We cannot desire better citizens than some of Brigham Young's descendants. If the truth as it is in Christ Jesus can not counteract the virus of Mormonism, God help our country! Our methods should be modified; our efforts mightily increased. Our cry may yet be, "Save Utah to save America!" Yea, rather, under a higher law than self- preservation, let us cry, "Save the Mormons from their folly and super- stition and degradation. Save them for their own sake and for Christ's sak~" SEVEN CHARGES AGAINST MORMONISM.

The State Presbytery of Utah, in its recent session, August 29, ar- raigned the Morman Church in a series of formal charges, seven in num- ber, which are as follows :* First-The Mormon Church has returned to politics. The manifesto by which this was brought about issued on April 6, 1890, and was adopted by the church soon after, thus becoming a "scripture," an inspired docu- ment, as binding on conscience as the decalog. This manifesto gives the priesthood the right to say who of its members may aspire to political office, and who may not, thus making it clear to the voter who is to be elected and who defeated.

Second-In addition to political control, "the Church" has detepmined to take control of the ntate schools. In most of the towns and villages of the commonwealth, only Mormons are elected to serve as trustees and teachers in the public schools. Non-Mormons, at certain points, have been notified that since they can not teach what parents wish their chil- dren to know (Mormon doctrine) they must seek employment elsewhere.

Third-Another phase of present-day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the "celestial order of marriage," and "cohabits" with all his • Condenst from the Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice, and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 1896. * Fourth-That this peculiar institution may flourish, that ubiquitous thing known as "church influence" so affects men that those who could testify to this lawlessness are silent, juries refuse to find indictments, and officers make no arrests. Hence religious adultery goes unpuniEhed and the" kingdom" grows apace. From the heads of the church down, polygamy flourishes.

Fifth-If a person has the temerity to call public attention to this state of affairs, he is roundly denounced as "the enemy of the people," and soon becomes aware of the unfortunate blunder he has made. Want of employment, waning business, or a sultry state of the atmosphere, either or all of these instruct him that a change of locality will be convenient. Hence people and newspapers that hope to do business here and enjoy our salubrious climate find it advantageous to discuss other than" the present situation in Utah."

Sixth-Moreover, the present conditions in Utah are not confined to this state. There is an outreaching. Mormonism is going into other states. The church claims to have about two thousand of these missionary mendicants who" travel without purse or scrip," and who live off the bounty of the people to whom they go in the field.

Seventh-One thing more. The missionaries carry a veiled gospel. They do not say all they have to say in the first sermon, nor in any" field" sermon. They do not even give the people" meat," much less" strong meat." They feed" milk." It is safer. Better adapted to weak and sensitive stomachs. Faith, repentance, baptism by immersion for the forgiveness of sins by "one having authority," and imposition of hands, and the stock doctrines commanded by Joseph Smith and his successors to be taught" to the world ;" while the Adam-god, immediate revelation, infallibility of the priesthood, divinity of the Book of Mormon, celestial order of marriage, God as a polygamist, Christ the husband of three wives, salvation for the dead by vicarious baptism, the oduty of tithes, implicit obedience to the priesthood in all things, personal or blood atonement for the pardon of the unpardonable sin, and such like doctrines, they reserve until the digestion of the new convert is improved and he can take" strong meat."

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MINING-CAMPS.t BY MRS. CLARA E. HAMILTON, SAN FRANCISCO.

Never, since the memorable days of '49, has a mining craze swept men off their feet as at the present. With gold in Alaska, gold in California, gold in Mexico, and gold and copper in Arizona, it is no wonder that hearts beat high with expectation. Thousands of fortune-hunters are flocking to the Pacific Coast. " Finds" and rumors of "finds" are a staple of conversation upon the streets. Many new mining-camps have been opened within the past few months, many old ones have taken on new life, and prospectors, with their pack-burros, are scouring the mountains in search of hidden treasure.

* See article in The Independent for March 3 last, by Prof. M. E. Jones.

t Condenst from The Independent.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MINING-CAMPS

From the solitary search of the grizzled prospector, to the busy, swarming mining-camp, the step oftentimes is very short. For a few months the camp is wild and lawless, but presently chaos resolves itself into order. The men are put upon regular" shifts," and things proceed like clock-work. After two or three pay-days are past, the families begin to be sent for, and 10 and behold, some fine morning the place finds itself no longer a reckless mining-camp, but a thriving little town with the responsibility of an ever-widening influence upon its shoulders. It is these vigorous, impromptu villages that are making the character of Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, Neyada, Arizona, and New Mexico.

In the slums of our large cities a great work is being done; so also in the South, for our Freedmen, and upon our frontiers for our Mexicans and Indians. Here in our mining-camps, however, are hundreds of men, already humanized, waiting to be Christianized; and they are the men who are to make or to mar our whole Western country. It must not be imagined that they are of the same stamp with coal-miners or the other unskilled laborers of the East. They are intelligent men, largely American or English, with a sprinkling of the better class of German, Italian, and Scandinavian working-men. They have their faults, it is true; but they have also their virtues-courage, candor, and generosity. One who is intimately acquainted with their mode of life, wonders not that lawless excesses sometimes occur, but that such outbreaks are not more common.

After a hard day's work, the miner comes down the trail fr~m the hoist with body weary and brain benumbed. He must have rest; he must have relaxation. He is capable of a great deal; but he is too tired, too spent, to be able to choose his own recreations. He must take what is offered. And what is offered? Drink, dice, degradation. In one little mining-camp of which I happen to know there are fifteen hundred inhabitants, and at the foot of the hill sit more than twenty saloons, like vultures, waiting for their prey. Once in five Sundays a Presbyterian missionary preaches a sermon, and goes away! The men have tried to help themselves a little. They have organized a library association, and have secured a tiny library room-the only one they can get-dark, dingy, and miserable. And in that little room, by the light of two lamps, they sit and read the books that have been donated to them, and try to resist the temptation of the light and warmth and music and jollity of the saloons below. Oh, the pity of it! These men are generous and manly, quick to respond to either good or evil. But it is evil only that beckons to them and welcomes them. The Church, with all the high and noble influence that it represents, has barely glanced at them, and yet they might be made its stanchest champions. Sermons are not their greatest nt·ed. But Christianity, earnest, loving, and tactful, has the power to reach them, to lift them to the life they dimly long for, and to save this great West, whose fate now trembles in the balance.

An experiment has been tried in one of the camps of Arizona-the only one in the Territory where a Sabbath is observed-owned by New York Presbyterians, who have furnisht to their employees a finely equipt library. The man whom they sent out as librarian is a clergyman, and he acts as pastor of the little union church, which gives him what support it can, but "'hich is wholly independent of any mission board, as the pastor's salary from the library is a fair one. To enter that

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMEN'f

library is to be convinced that our Western miners have many avenues of approach. The best of magazines are there, and lIlany of the best of books; and the pages that are most enthusiastically thumbed are the pages that ('ontain the solid matter. Of course, many of the lIlen never darken its doors-the shifting and shiftless contingent. But most of the employees, and their families as well, make excellent use of their opportunities. The good influence of the library is beyond calculation. The men are no longer defenseless before the saloon; they have a pleasant place of their own in which to congregate, and good reading is thrust into their hands. But the miners have not the dimmest idea that this thoughtfulness on the part of "the mine-owners emanates from the spirit of Christianity. The library has become a matter of course; it gives them a mental and moral uplift; but it has for them no spiritual significance. If the fact could be made evident to them that, because centuries ago Jesus taught His followers to love their neighbors and to seek to bear one another's burdens, for this reason His servants, their employers, were endeavoring to live out His commands, that library would have a new and very different value in their eyes. As it is, it does much for them; but it falls short of its opportunity. It does not" give God the glory." And to those hundreds of families it is but a convenience and a pleasure, instead of being a finger pointing to the fatherliness of God and to the brotherly love of His children.

This is but a single illustration of the opportunities of the Church. A practically equipt gymnasium might be another. "'Ve can undertake nl') new work," say the home mission boards. But the obstacle" of expense is not a great one. In our mining-camps money is plentiful and hands are open. The men only require to be led, with 80mewhat of the gentleness that the Elder Brother Himself would have shown toward them. They know but little of Him, and they misunderstand Him utterly. Miners look upon Christianity as a namby-pamby comfort for sad women and decrepit old men; and, alas, there are but few Christians in such places to demonstrate to them their error! If they could be helpt to realize that religion is practical, and that it is for the every-day life of the sturdiest and the strongest, the problem of our great West would be on its way toward solution. One might tell them of these truths until the crack of doom, and they would be no wiser; but to show them by objectlessons, as one would to a li~tle child, that the Father, and therefore the Church, seeks to help and to strengthen and to gladden, in the little as well as in the large things of life-this is our hope of winning them. To win the mining-camps is to win the 'Vest; and to win the West is to keep the country.

OBSERVATIONS IN THE ELLICE ISLANDS.

The following is condenst from a paper contributed to The Australian Christian World by Mrs. David. Not long since she accompanied her husband, Professor David, of the University, Sidney, on the scientific expedition to the Ellice Group, in the South Pacific. She was not prepossest in favor of missionary work, but after having had opportunities for studying missionaries and their work, gives the result in part as follows: At the end of the first week in Funafuti, I have the following notes about the mission work on that island: Good church, large, airy, well-

i898·1 OBSERVATIONS IN THE ELLICE ISLANDS

built; native teacher's hut the best hut in the village; native teacher presses natives into his service to cook, and nurse his baby, in return for which he feeds them and makes them pl'esents; school meets at irregular intervals, apparently when native teacher doesn't feel too lazy; this man smokes and eats, and tries to read English, goes through school and serv- ices in a perfunctory manner, also fancies himself a good deal, gets abun- dance of food given him by the natives, and ten pounds a year, also sub- scribed by the islanders, who number about two hundred and seventy; school children read and write well, but are very poor in arithmetic and needlework; children not allowed to wear natural flowers in school or church, tho gaudy artificial ones pass muster; king and sub-chief seem to be afraid of the native teacher, disapprove of his idleness and greed, but dare not tell him so; native teacher has supply of medicines given him by the London Missionary Society, but never uses them, begs our medicine instead; church and school-house not well kept, communion vessels dirty and broken; trader not actually opposed to the mission, his children attend church, some are members, and one holds office, but he doesn't like the present native teacher, so must get other people's ideas about the gentleman and watch him myself; native teacher bathes in the common bathing-pool for men, which is a loathsome hole, and the source of many of the vile skin diseases with which the natives are troubled, therefore evidently ignorant of sanitary laws, and not likely to be of use to the natives in that way. Can there be clean souls and dirty bodies? * So much for the first week's observations. At the end of three months I have not changed my opinion about this particular teacher, but I have collected other information. For instance, the trader tells me that the last two native teachers were really good men, who workt hard in their two gardens, taught the school well and regularly, preacht good sermons, visited the sick, lookt after the people well and set them a good example. Here, then, was the key to the puzzle that had been perplexing me. I had watcht the natives closely; they were most reverent in church, they never missed the services, they always had evening prayers in their own huts, they were really in.earnest generally about their religion, they subscribed both money and mats when they were askt, there was never a brawl or quarrel in their village during our stay there, and the people were always happy and jolly, contented, and full of fun. They love their children now, tho they murdered them wholesale twenty-five years ago. There was no sexual immorality in the place (and there was no sexual morality twenty-five years ago), no drunkenness, and absolutely no theft. In fact, I could not help thinking, as I saw the humble lives of the king, sub-chief, and all the subjects, here is an almost ideal community, with primitive Christianity in its most attractive and convincing form; we may well droop our "civilized" heads and say these people teach us indeed. They are dirty – yes, horribly dirty-but they would he clean if they had been taught the importance of cleanliness; and remember they have only had native teachers, whose ignorance in some matters is only matcht by their misguided zeal in others. After all, we judge of the work by the general results, and these are undoubtedly good beyond the wildest expectations of the most fervent mission worker.

After three months' careful observation of this one little island, I have come to the conclusion that morally and spiritually these poor native teachers have workt miracles; they have also secured permanently plenty of food, by teaching the people to cultivate al'um-roots and bananas, as well as the coco-nut, formerly their only food. The faults of the unsuccessful teachers are not crimes, they are the faults of children suddenly releast from restraint; and I am sure if an English missionary of tact, education, and real Christ-like humility were put in charge, so as to be able to make frequent visits, and keep a check on the natural idleness and tyranny of the Samoan native teacher, the good work in the Pacific Isles would go on increasing, in spite of the opposi- • This teacher has since been removed for incompetency.-London Missionary Chronicle.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. [~ovember

tion of some traders and sailors. There is no doubt about it that just now is a critical time with missions in the Pacific. Trade is increasing, tourists are longing for strange nooks to visit, able commissioners visit the islands under the British protectorate, every ship brings sailors who deride the missionary, the natives are wondering who is "the boss"- missionary, man-of-war captain, or commissioner-and much depends on how they are taught the distinction between the powers of church and state. The native teachers deliberately tell the commissioner that they know no law except the law of the English missionary, and then, when the law of the English missionary doesn't agree with the private wishes of the native teacher, he threatens to tell the commissioner. Here is the wiliness of the-savage I was going to say; but substitute instead the wiliness of unregenerate humanity cropping up again after years of repression. An English missionary of the very best sort- Christian, man of the world, and scholar combined – is needed in charge of each of these remote groups.

After leaving Funafuti, I had a more limited opportunity of observing the English missionary and his wife. The luxurious living that one hears about is a story probably arising from the fact that the missionaries' wives are anxious to provide the best meal they can for their rare visitors, and they like to show that they can keep house well even under great difficulties. As to missionaries' salaries, any skeptic can apply to the society for exact statements on the subject. The salaries are not likely to decoy greedy people to live in a perennial vapor-bath, away from friends and relations, and, worst of all, away from their children. Yes, these men and women give up their children, whose health and education would suffer by long residence in these islands. Perhaps cynical critics have never had to part with a favorite child, and so can't appreciate the sacrifice.

The mission-houses are well built, cool, and airy, but there is no sug- gestion of the gorgeous palace about them. In that climate, if the mission-house were not cool and airy, the missionaries would die, and the society would be at greater expense in having to fill vacancies more often. In that climate, also, people who are not well fed suffer in health even more than they would do in a temperate climate, and I should say that, from a business-like view of the question, missionaries should not live on salt junk and damper, but on the best tinned foods that can be purchast. After all, do we superior critics think tinned foods great luxuries? .

As to the staff of servants kept by the missionaries, it is true as regards numbers; for each missionary has a houseful of hungry, lazy, incompetent natives, who are being trained, as far as possible, in habits of cleanliness and industry, and are being educated at the same time, because from their ranks many of the native teachers are chosen. I would rather have one good English general servant than twenty of your raw South Sea Island natives, and so would the missionaries' wives. The islanders are excellent boatmen, and it is a pretty sight to see them in clean uniform, rowing the mission boat to the mi,'sion ship, with the missionary looking like a nabob in the stern. Is this swagger boat a necessity? Well, there are strong winds and currents, great dangers from reef and surf; many small boats are blown away and never heard of again. During our voyage the John Williams picked up the remains of a crew that had been blown out of its course over a thousand miles-eight people alive out of twenty. If a white missionary had not a powerful boat and a numerous, well-trained crew, he would probably be able to visit one or two of his stations round the coast, and would then cease to be seen; and then think how much of the subscribers' money would be thus wasted! In conclusion, I may say that in the future I do not mean to believe unkind criticisms on missionaries and traders, unless I have an opportunity of personally testing the truth of such criticisms. The fashion- able novelists who write up the islands have to make a story that will take the public, and the public that doesn't subscribe to missionary societies likes to be justified in its doings. There is no doubt that mis- sionaries, being merely human, make mistakes; that is not wonderful- the wonder lies in the fact that they make so few.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Mission Fundamentals Illustrated. in having as a pioneer one who was steeped with evangelistic ideals. H. F. LAFLAME, CANADA BAPTIST The strong impulse thus early MISSION, COCANADA, INDIA. given, to seek amongst the common people, the out-caste, and the poor, The genesis of a mission, like for those lost ones, who in their that of an individual, very fre- sense of sin and humble character quently determines its whole go out justified rather than others, career. Two factors in the com- has clung to the mission and immencement of the mission to the pelled it ever since. The staff, now Telugus in India, by the Baptists grown to thirty-two in Humber, of Ontario and Quebec, Canada, embracing ten families and as many have exercised a powerful in- single ladies, is largely controlled fluence in directing its after growth. by the bent toward the poor and the neglected thus given in the very The first of these is the indigenous inception of the mission. origin of the mission. Its birth was through the bold self-sacrifice of In the sphere of grace, as in that Thomas Gabriel, who left a lucra- of matter, God moves along the tive government office, with the lines of least resistance. This great prospect of a comfortable life-pen- truth finds an illustration in the sion, and threw himself heartily development of this mission. into the development of the young "How hardly shall a rich man enmission, which he himself had been ter into the Kingdom of God." the instrument, in God's hands, of Such were not the first converts. creating. It soon outgrew his Prominent amongst the early conlimited resources and power of con- verts were three brothers, who, tho trol. In response to his urgent of the lowest caste, were by no appeal in 1847, the Baptists of On- means indigent. They were such tario and Quebec, now but a wee important factors in the life of body of 45,000 communicants, but their village that it was impossible then very much smaller, undertook for the villagers to turn them out. this work by sending McLaurin to Their cliange of faith did not in- Cocanada. He and his brother- volve a change of residence, and so in-law, Timpany, who died in the the Gospel secured a firm foothold service, had been the Canadian rep- through these men in the village in resentatives in the American mis- which they were well known. sion in the Ongole region. Following the lines of least resist- ance the subsequent conquests were The second factor is that these from amongst the relatives and families came out from the midst close friends of these first converts. of a stirring revival, in which, dur- Christ, by utilizing, recognized this ing the course of two years, Mc- power in the calling of his twelve Laurin had baptized 1,185 converts, apostles, many of whom were reland which was the precursor of atives, in the sending back of the that mighty revival of 1878, that healed madman to his own people, swept 10,000 adult believers through the Gadarenes, and in appointing the baptismal waters into the On- Paul, the Roman citizen, as the gole church, and subsequently apostle to the Gentile Roman swelled the membership of that world. This New Testament feasingle church to 25,000 communicants. The mission was fortunate ture of the mission's work has been come to believe in the Savior, and so eminently successful that it has wisht to follow in the way with the not been any part of the mission's Christians. The missionary, on policy to gather the young and examining him, found that tho he tender converts out from their un- could not read, he had taken the propitious surroundings into indus- tract, received the year previous, to trial, agricultural, or any kind of an educated man in the village, and model Christian settlements or vil- from his reading of it, had found lages. They have been sent back, Christ. The man had an intelligent after baptism, to their own villages, idea of the way of salvation. He to thus salt with the grace of their was received for baptism. He said salvation their own fellows, and to his wife, son, and brother were also shine more brightly in the light of believing. They, too, were bapthe fires of persecution kindled in a tized, and all returned to their own futile effort to forever exterminate village. After a short time they them. The blessed leavening in- were burned out and compelled to fluences of the saving grace of God leave, owing to the hateful persecuhave thus past from household tions of the caste-men, and fled, to household, until in the very after fruitless opposition, to a center of the most markt success, neighboring village, where some where the earliest converts were heathen relatives lived. In eight won, there are three villages, months' time this convert brought where, 30 years ago, there was not five of his relatives to the mission a single Christian, in which now it station for baptism. The missionwould be difficult to find an a vowed ary was absent on tour. Partaking idol worshiper. When one bears of a meal hastily prepared by the in mind the inflexibile stability of missionary's wife, they prest on, Indian village life, where, through reaching him after a journey that countless generations the children had occupied all day and night, succeeded the fathers without im- without rest or food, except that migration or emigration, coupled received at the mission-house. After with the intricate network of being baptized, they urged the misfamily connections, woven through sionary to come to their village, the custom of marrying first cousins for, said they, "twelve others, our on the mother's side, this influence wives and relatives, are awaiting as a factor in evangelization be- baptism." Thus, in the space of a comes apparent. So the good work little more than a year, that one has spread till th~ population of man, unlettered and ignorant tho about one million and a quarter he was, had been the means of in the nine fields of the mission is bringing a score of souls into the penetrated by a Christian commu- Kingdom. So. owned was he of nity of some 10,000 souls, of whom God that, tho a poor speaker, no 3,646 are communicants. preacher, and unable to read, he was sent forth to tell to all the From amongst them preachers o.r message that he had been so blest evangelists and teachers have been in telling to his own relatives and gathered out. 'l'he process is illus- friends. trated by the following incident: One of the missionaries, after a Not all the preachers are men of preaching service in the streets of a such poor educational qualificaremote village, was approacht by a tions; but many of the pioneer man from the crowd of listeners, workers have been such. No eduwho held in his hand a crumpled cational test has ever been used to tract, saying that through it he had exclude any man of spiritual power and a real hunger for lost souls. market-place, or the open field. That is the sine qua non of a preach- This h11,s been prominently and preer's qualification for service. "Vith eminently the work of the missionthat, all else that can be added is aries, both male and female. The welcome" without that, nothing else, let it be ever so good, is ac- gentler sex are no strangers to the ceptable in any way as a substitute. The home board has never made rough experience of camp-life or to educational excellence an important ox-cart trips over the jolting ricetest in selecting and sending forth fields. missionaries. In the staff, comprising 11 men and as many single While utterly ignoring educaladies, not one is a full graduate in tional effort as a principal evangelarts and theology. By training, by izing agency, the mission has by no spiritual instincts, and in disposi- means neglected education. A maxtion, these missionaries are a body im among them is that the children of evangelists. They have selected of Christians have a right to that stations to become spiritual camps, knowledge which will enable them in the midst of teeming populations, to read the Word of God for themamongst whom, by frequent tours, selves. So, as a pioneer worker in they have carried forward the Gos- a new village in which there are pel campaign, spending from one to two hundred days each year in families with children enough to touring, by boat, in tent, on horse or wheel, or by palanquin amongst constitute a nucleus of a veranda the villages, accompanied by a school, a teacher is placed and never band of preachers, colporteurs and withdrawn as long as it is possible Bible women, presenting Christ to keep him there. His work is to and Him crucified wherever a com- read and pray with the Christians pany of hearers gather at the vil- day by day, to conduct the services lage temple, on the roadside, in the as best he can on the Sabbath, to establish a prayer-meeting and a Sunday-school, and to give the children of the Christians and as many others as are willing to come, as much book-knowledge as he pos- TOUIUNG IN IN»IA ON WHEELS AN» HORSEBACK. sibly can. In this way 72 teach- definitely for the work of the miners are -engaged in 62 schools, istry. In all the schools the Bible teaching some 500 children. Of is a text-book. In the theological these 72 teachers all are Christians, seminary the theology and training but one. That regretable excep- are eminently Biblical and practition is engaged in one of two small cal. An industrial department has caste-girls' schools, which are ad- recently been opened in this school. juncts to the lady missionary's There a dozen young men at a time work amongst the caste women in are trained in carpentry and blackthe only large town on the mis- smithing, and return to their vilsion's field-a place of about 50,000 lages with such a knowledge of inhabitants. these useful arts as, in their develop- ment to a higher social life, makes No government money grant is them independent of the village artaken in any of the schools con- tisan-himself a caste-man-who, ducted by the mission. The educa- by refusing to instruct these men, tion of its people is the proper duty has nevertheless failed to avert of a government who taxes them, their keen competition. in part, for that purpose. Therefore, since the adoption by the gov- In another of these schools, and ernment of a more liberal educa- one to which a single lady devotes tional policy toward the out-caste her entire time, is a Bible-training classes, these village schools are class for the special preparation of being handed over as rapidly as Bible women. The increase of the possible to their control. The mission alone will justify the extenteachers in all of them thus trans- sion of the school system into the ferred are Christians trained in the realm of higher education, and that only to meet the imperative demission. mands ofthe Christian community. In conjunction with the day- There are no orphanages, no asyschools at eight out of the nine mis- lums, no homes for the poor, and no sion stations, there are boarding- philanthropic institutions as such, schools, where 172 boys and 131 connected with the mission. The girls, or 283 pupils in all, are carried church is made the center of the on a grade or two higher than in spiritual life of the people, the home the village schools. These comprise its foundation. The poor are cared two classes of pupils-first, and in for through the church and in the the majority, those who, in the homes of the people. The orphans lower outside village schools have are distributed in the same way. shown an aptitude for stUdies, and The medical missionaries, of whom have a desire to go on to better there are two, one of these being the things; second, those who, because wife of a missionary, are first misof the fewness of Christians in sionaries, afterward doctors. They their villages, and the impossibility attend to the sick, because their of affording them a teacher, would compassion for the suffering, coupgrow up in total ignorance but for led with their ability to relieve the provision made on their account such, compels them to it. These in these boarding-schools. avenues of approach to the people, and of winning their confidence are Attacht to one of these schools, but means to an end-the applicawhich is presided over by a mission- tion of the one great cure-all for the ary who devotes his whole time to woes of mankind-the blessed Gosthe work of the school, is a theolog- pel of God's love. They charge for ical department. In this 19 young the medicines used. Their services men, with their wives-for all sit in the same classes-are preparing A LEAF-ROOFT, MUD-WALLED, CHAPEL-SCHOOLHOUSE IN INDIA.

they give freely and to all alike, last year, which bore heavily on the but with the distinct understanding Christians, their contributions surthat their first and chief work is the past those of any previous year. proclamation of the Gospel to the The total amount contributed was healing of the soul-sickness of the Rs. 3,265, a sum which averages people. about one rupee per member, but which, as yet, meets only a little The salaries of the native agents over half the congregational exrange from four rupees to twenty- penses. The Christians are being five, but will not average more than imprest with the thought that a seven rupees a month. The princi- tithe from the income of each Chrisple which fixes their distribution is tian family will mean that ten the same as that which settles the families can support the pastor, and missionaries' salaries. These look that the remaining offerings can be only to providing a fairly comfort- utilized for the extension to others able living allowance, without a re- of that blessing which has meant so tiring pension or extras for any much to them. This principle was purpose. A salary scale for native long and ably advocated by the agents thus controlled secures and founder of THE MISSIONARY REretains only such persons as are en- VIEW OF THE WORLD, himself one tirely devoted to the highest inter- of the best missionaries-the late est of the work, and who, in their Dr. Wilder. style of living, will not be out of sympathy with the people whom In conclusion, the following brief they are sent to serve. Men who review of the fundamentals illushave an ambition for money-mak- trated in the history of this mission ing and a high place, must seek that and set forth in this article, is here by their own effort without the given: help of the mission. An indigenous origin. Self-support amongst the people An evangelistic ideal. at present composing the majority An extension along the lines of of the converts is only possible by least resistance from individual to keeping the salary of the native individual in a family connection agent and the architecture of the' and the caste or village community. local church within reach of their A tireless itineracy. offerings. Despite the famine of A system of common schools, primarily for the Christians, tho not confined to them, which insures people in Egypt is a striking illusthe elevation of the entire Christian tration of the struggle that takes place in Hinduism when God says, community. "Let my people go." Weare Domestic rather than institution- again and again reminded of the words of Christ: "I came not to al philanthropy. An economical administration.

A pressing of self-support.

These are the earnest of that send peace, but a sword. For I am strong, independent, self-govern- come to set a man at variance ing, Gospel-giving, native Christian against his father, and the daughter community, for which prayer is against her mother, and the constantly being offered. daughter-in-law against her moth- er-in-Iaw. And a man's foes shall Not Peace but a Sword! be they of his own household." Let us see how this was illustrated THE BAPTISM OF A HINDU Boy. tlhe other day in the case of a young REV. W. w. HIGGINS, BIMLITATAN, man baptized here. His name is Nursimulu; his caste, the "shep- INDIA. herd caste." He has been attend- What a horrid thing caste is! ing the mission day-school here for What a masterpiece of the devil! some time, and has come to know How cruel and relentless! Surely of Christ as his Savior. Frequent- they that are in its shackles are ly he has askt Mr. Morse for bap- very slaves, and its bondage throws tism, but as he was a minor, and as Egyptian bondage into the shade. it is a serious matter to baptize one It must be difficult for you in the under 18 years of age, Mr. Morse home-land to realize just the cruel has felt it wise to postpone his rage of this monster, when one at- baptism. Acting upon legal ad- tempts to get out of his clutches. vice, he at last decided to receive The Hindu may lie, steal, blas- the lad. He is 16 years old, and it pheme, commit adultery, etc., ad seems that if one is old enough to libitum, and his religious standing earn his own living, and appears to is as a rule untoucht. He may do be independent enough to choose all these and yet be a " good Hin- for himself, the court will allow du." But let him touch a man of him to make his own choice in re- another caste, let him eat or drink ligion, even tho a minor. It was with some one of another caste, Sunday morning! The sun was and his religion is gone in a mo- rising out of the calm bosom of the ment. He must be excommuni- beautiful Bay of Bengal, announc- cated forthwith. Excommunica- ing the arrival of a Hew day. It tion from caste with all the disa- was indeed a new day for at least bilities that are involved, is some- one young man. It was in the thing that Hindus dread far more garden! The baptistry is there.

than they do the woes of that The assembled congregation was eternal fire into which Satan and small-only a few native Christians all his servants shall be cast. But and two or three of us mission- the devil never roars so furiously aries. It was not known to any but and gnashes his teeth so fiercely as ourselves that this lad would be when the cause of breaking caste is baptized. Even the servants must that the person wants to follow not know, for the news would surely Christ. God said to old Pharaoh, get out, and his relatives will "Let my people go." Pharaoh re- ·thwart our purpose. The com- plies, "They shall not go." His pound gates are all lockt in case desperate attempt to keep God's of disturbance. The young man could not even be brought before had simply found the best friend the church and publicly accepted that man ever knew, and was only as a candidate for membership seeking to follow the meek and "after baptism," according to the lowly Jesus. Jesus J 'Vhat a hor- "rule and practice" of Baptist rid name! Better far become a churches. Nursimulu was glad to leper with all his loathsome foul- take the step, tho perhaps he did ness, t.han a Christian! Better far not realize what a fuss would be become an opium sot, with all the made over it. After the baptism physical, mental, and spiritual we gathered in the school-house for emaciation and idiocy that this the preaching service. Fearing a means! Better grovel in the gut- disturbance this room was used· ter a wretched drunkard, dreaded rather than the chapel, which is and loathed by your wife and chil- outside the mission compound. dren, than be a Christian JAy, The Lord's Supper was also admin- better become debaucht and be- istered at the close of the preach- fouled by a life of open vice and ing service, and if Nursimulu's shame, than to join the despised baptism had not broken his caste, and hated followers of the crucified his eating with us at the Lord's Jesus J Better be drowned in the table would effectually do so. Soon lake of fire and brimstone, 8, thouthe gathering crowd just outside sand times better, than to turn the gate indicated that the news Christian! So it would seem! How had reached Nursimulu's people. they hate God's dear son! But to The street was thronged, and we go on with my story. Nursimulu found it necessary to guard the stood upon the school-house verangate, lest they break it down. Con- da and saw his mother's frantic spicuous in the crowd was the poor gestures, and his brothers' beckonold mother. She was nearly crazy ing appeal. 'Vhy not go down and with grief and rage. First putting talk with them? Simply because the .palms of her hands together they will teat him, and carry him and pointing the finger tips toward off to put him to some dreadful the sky, she prayed to her heathen test, to see if they can not make god for help. Alas, it was like tha him recant and deny the Lord, worshipers of Baal at Mt. Carmel. whom he a few hours before pub- Her ejaculations were: "Oh, Nara- licly profest to love. As he does yana! Oh, Narayana!" Then she not show any disposition to go to shook her long bony finger at us, them, the brothers look defiant, and and gave us a good cursing in the shake their fists ominously. We name of some of her deities. The sent for the police to disperse the poor soul wrung her hands in grief, crowd. They, too, hate this Jesus, and beat her breast as if in an ago- and would gladly see us whipt ny of despair. She kept exclaim- out of the town. But they are ing: "I shall surely jump into a afraid to neglect their duty. The well !" If her boy had been seized policemen take the old mother by by a legion of devils from the her arms and drag her away. She "pit," and been cast into the seet.h- tries to break away from their grip, ing caldron where the" smoke of and finally sits right down upon their torment ascendeth forever the ground, wailing piteously. and forever," she could hardly have Soon the people have beer. disperst felt worse. 'Vhat awful thing had by the police, and the angry relathis boy done? What great sin tives have gone home. But Nursihad he committed? What terrible mulu looks troubled. Does he ()alamity had befallen him? He think his mother will carry out her threat? Possibly not; but he does and has been a member of every not know just what all those threats involve. It seems as if the diet since a representative govern- sun that rose so gloriously for him in the morning, has now become ment began. For a long time he hidden, and the thick black thunder-clouds have gathered about his was the vice-president of the head. It may burst in a storm of persecution and he trembles as he Liberal party, and one of its most thinks of what it all may mean. He is afraid to stay away from his trusted leaders. He is the reprerelatives, and equally afraid to go near them. Possibly his heart has sentative of Tosa province, and an failed him as he thinks of his mother's tears and her broken elder of the Presbyterian church at heart. At any rate, he decided to go and see them, even tho we ad- KochL The day before Mr. vised him to stay with us at least for a time, until their anger had Kataoka left his official residence, cooled off a little. In the evening after dark he went home. That a meeting for prayer and thankswas about three weeks ago. Since then he has not come near us. Ve giving was held there at his invitahear that his "big brother" beat him. Of course, they are hindering tion. This was attended by the him from coming back. We can only pray for him and leave him in other Christian members of parliathe Lord's hands, remembering what the apostle says: " Think ment, together with the Christians it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you as tho from Kochi Ken, now in the capital, some strange thing had happened unto you: But rejoice inasmuch and several of his other personal as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that when his glory and official friends, about forty in shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy." We all. The Rev. Uyemura Masakisa shall watch Nursimulu's case with led the meeting. interest; and will you not join us in praying for him that he may be Mr. Kataoka said: kept, and that he may be one of those of whom the Lord said: When I was first urged by my "They shall never perish, neither friends to accept the nominat,ion for shall any man pluck them out of president, I positively refused; but my hand." when I came afterward to think and pray over the matter, I felt that Signifioant Items from Japan. perhaps it was God's will for me to accept the position, and if so I The president of the house of ought not to refuse, as God would representatives at the late meet- surely also grant me the help ing of the Japanese Diet was Mr. necessary rightly to perform all the Kataoka Kenkichi, who was vice- duties. Vith this faith and trust president of the former session, in God I accepted the nomination, and the fact that I have not as I believe brought discredit upon my- self nor disgrace upon the office during my short term of service, is entirely due to the help which God has given me. On taking my seat in the house it has been my daily custom, before beginning the busi- ness of the day, to offer up a silent prayer to God for help, and to ask his blessing upon myself and upon the assembly, I feel that such a meeting as this, on the eve of my leaving the official residence, is a matter of rejoicing and thankful- ness.

The Rev. Mr. Uyemura, and others, also gave suitable addresses, or led the meeting in prayer. It is believed that this is the first time that such a meeting has been held in an official residence in Japan, and it is therefore a remarkable occurrence.

By the present union of the liberal and p1'ogressive parties in Questions In Our Mail Bag.

Japan, a new party was organized The missionarv committee of a Presby- terian church In the State of Washington that now controls the government. wishes to know how to invest money in a Finding themselves unable to carry missionary library. They say, "Will you kindly give a list of thirty volumes of the out their policy, the former cabinet best books on missions for our Christian En- deavor Society library." A Baptist church resigned, and the leaders of the new in Pennsylvania asks "for a short list of books, excellent as a nucleus of a missionor constitutional party were ap- ary library for a Young People's Society." pointed to fill their places. The Similar requests come from other widely separated parts of the country, almost withtwo most prominent officials are out interval.

Count Okuma and Count Itagaki, 1. If access can be had tu the Report of the First International who are men of high moral charac- Student Volunteers meeting there ter, and who have shown their de- will be found an admirable "Clas- sified List of Selected Missionary votion to their principles through Books" in the appel>dix, of 104 books, which we ha ppen to know much trial and at great cost. Now was compiled after very wide corthey have achieved the object for respondence with missionary work- ers. There were arranged six sepawhich they have long contended: rate libraries from this list. "The that is, a constitutional government Young Peoples' Library" included Dr. Pierson's" Crisis of Missions;" in which is party control. "Mission Stories of Many Lands;" When the new cabinet was " Women of the Orient" (Hough- ton); "David Livings to n e" formed, it included the committee (Blaikie); "Alexander Mackay," by his sister; "Life of Adoniram who had effected the new organiza- Judson," by his son, Edward Jud- son; Nevius' "China and the Chition, and the question soon arose nese;" "John G. Paton's Autobio- graphy." They placed the cost of whether they should continue thdr this at $10, as a special rate. These might cost that much now at retail positions on the committee, and at rates, plus some postage. That list was made in 1891. There would the same time hold office in the need to be added to it other later cabinet. The matter was finally books.

settled by the members of the 2. Fleming H. Revell has just is- sued a small book (25c.), "Missioncabinet yielding to the demands of ary Methods for MisRionary Comparty, and resigning their positions mittees." It gives the following list for a twelve-volume library: on the committee. "Appeal Student Volunteer Con- A new committee was then vention," 1898 ($1.50); Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions" formed of two representatives from ($1.50); "Personal Life of David Livingstone" ($1.50); Davis' "Chithe Progressionists and two from nese Slave-Girl" (75c.); "From Far Formosa" ($1.25); "In the the Li berals. One of the latter was Tiger Jungle" (Chamberlain); Mr. Kataoka Kenkichi, and the "Childof the Ganges' ($1.25); "The Bishop's Conversion" (Mrs. Maxother is Mr. Ebera, who is the head well) ($1.50); E. R. Young's " On the Indian Trail" ($1.00); "Life of of the Canadian Methodist school John G. Paton," 2 vols. in one ($1.50); Dr. Cyrus Hamlin's "My in Tokyo. The selection of two Life and Times" ($1.50); "Bishop such men is a most remarkable fact, Patteson" (75c.). It adds to these for a twenty-four volume library as an expression of the confidence as follows: Dr. Pierson's "New Acts of the Apostles" ($1.50); "Miracles the people have in the religion of Missions," two series (each $1.00); which they profess, and an indication that the Gospel of Christ has gain(;d a strong foothold in Japan.

About three years ago the agent of the American Bible Society received assurance from the prime minister that a copy of the Bible would be accepted by the emperor. It was arranged that it should be the joint gift of the three Bible societies now cooperating in Japan. After much delay it was given to His Majesty, and its receipt was acknowledged with thanks. "The Picket Line of Missions:" a ($1.25) is worth adding for its inforseries of sketches of the lives of mation; Gale's" Korean Sketches" several missionaries, Crowther, ($1.00) also. Some of the publishing Mackay, and others, by eight au- houses have made up mission li- thors, (90c.); "Mackay in Ugan- braries of uniform size. Revell's set da" ($1.50); "Seven Years in Sierra of biographical sketches by many Leone" ($1.00); Miss Parsons' excel- authors is reliable and readable. lent biography of Dr. Good; "A Life for Africa" ($1.25); Dr. A. H. 5. No one article like this can Smith's " Chinese Characteristics" cover the excellent titles pouring ($1.25); Bishop Thoburn's "India from the press in Great Britain and and Malaysia" ($1.50); "Kinda- Alnerica. "Father" Clark's" Felshon's ",Vife," Alaska ($1.50) ; "The low Travellers" ($1.25) would be Neglected Continent," South Amer- read with interest. A small volica, Miss Guinness, (75c.). Of these unle, "Sooboonagan Ammal," pubselections we have to say that there isht in Madras, to be had of Miss is not a dull book in the lot. This P. J. Walden. 36 Bromfield St., author gives a good list of books on Boston, ( 20c.) is a thrilling story. Home Missions also, which includes "Chundra Lela" (Mrs. Ada Lee). Strong's "Our Country" and Gu- "In J ourneyings Oft," by Miss lick's "Growth of the Kingdom of Baucus, gives an interesting ac- God." count of "Mother Nind's" round the world trip; Mrs. J. T. Gracey's 3. The Student Volunteer issued new book, just out, "These are at a low price for the summer. or They," with sketches of thirty emitill Sept. 15, '98, a "Campaign Li- nent missionary women of Europe brary," which contained many of and America (Eaton & Mains, the books already mentioned, and New York), will prove readable added others, among which were and instructive to young people as Wilson's "Persian Life and Cus- well as old people. As thrilling toms" ($1.25); "Foreign Missions and entertaining a story as Miss after a Century," Dennis, ($1.50); Crosby's new book, "Among South "James Gilmore of Mongolia" Sea Folk," ought to be placed in the ($1.75); Bishop Galloway's "Mod- hands of young and old. We have ern Missions" ($1.00); "Hu Yong written all these titles without re- Mei, the Way of Faith" ($1.00). gard to denominational lines, yet Again we can commend every book surely it were well if each denominain this lot. If the whole sixteen tion should select something that books of this library were taken it would tend to educate the young would be with the approval of the people to its own missions also. The foremost missionary workers of to- Baptist Young People's Library, for day. Wepresume the list can De instance, might include as one of had of the Student Volunteer Move- its volumes Bainbridge's "Around ment, Bancroft Building, West the World Tour of Christian Mis- 29th St., New York. sions," which is far from contain- ing information merely of Baptist It will cost at list price $20. It missions. was offered temporarily at $10. in uniform cloth binding. 6. Another suggestion is this. Do not try to buy too many books 4. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW, at once. After getting a" nucleus," January, 1898, page 29, Dr. Pierson add to the list each month some gave a liflt of fifty-three books, only book of the above list, or still newer six of which are named in any of issues. Keep the library growthe above lists, and yet they con- ing, through an intelligent lookout tain titles everyone of which would committee who will keep abreast of rank in worth with those chosen in the times, and in close touch with the foregoing " libraries." Cer- the local young people. vVrite to tainly a young people's library other young people's societies, askmight carry at least one such small ing about their missionary titles. reference book as Bliss' "Concise 'l'he very investigation will stir up History of Christian Missions" interest. Get some good wall-map (75c.), if they could not lay the of missions, and any book like groundwork around which all else was built of the "Cyclopedia of " Gist," by Lilly Ryder Gracey Missions." All of Dr. Pierson's list (Curts & Jennings, Cincinnati), might not be attractive to young which will aid in program work for people, but" Gist of Japan," Peery monthly or other meetings.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America, * Frontier Missions in the United States, t Mormonism,:I: Young People's Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

South American Notes. countries and in their present moral and religious condition, there Mr. Myron A. Clark, secretary would be quite as much call to send of the Y. M. C. A. at Rio Janeiro, Christian missionaries to convert gives the following missionary them as there is under the present statistics for Brazil: circumstances.

Missionary societies at work….. 8 There is a vast difference between Missionaries…………………. 50 Roman Catholics in Protestant, Foreign workers…. ……. …… 120 and in papal lands. In Brazil, for Native workers………… . .. … 50 instance, the worship of images and the deification of Mary is much This makes about 1 worker to more prominent than in the United 80,000 or 100,000 of the population. States. Rev. H. S. Allyn gives in Work has been in progress for 35 The "lfissionary the following exyears, and out of 16,000,000 there tract from a Catholic book, indiare to-day only 8,000 Protestant cating the reasons for the love of communicants. "Mary, the Mother of God:"

There has been a question in 1. We Rhould love the Virgin Mary through some minds as to whether or not natural inclination. Protestant Christians are called upon to send missionaries to South 2. We should love the Virgin Mary for her America and other Roman Catholic celestial beauty. countries. Missionaries are called for everywhere, in America and 3. We should love the Virgin Mary because England as well as in papal or pagan she loves us. lands, where the Gospel of Jesus Christ is not preacht in sincerity 4. We should love the Virgin Mary because and in truth. Missionaries are she is our mother. never called upon to proselyte for the sake of gaining adherents to 5. We should love the Virgin Mary because any particular creed. Souls who she is the mother of God. are intelligently rcsting in Christ for salvation should be let alone, 6. We should love the Virgin Mary because whatever may be their church con- she is our Advocate. nection-papal or Protestant. But were Cuba and South America, the 7. We should love the Virgin Mary because Philippines and Spain, Protestant she is the mother of our Redeemer.

* See also pp. 55, 62 (Jan.): 134 (Feb.); 291 8. We should love the Virgin Mary because she is the mother of Divine Grace. (April); 380 (May); 833 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: Regions Beyond, South 9. We should love the Virgin Mary because shc is the mother of our Savior. American Messenger (Monthly). t See also p. 839 (presentissue). 10. Weshould love the Virgin Mary because ~ See also p. 836 (present issue). she is loved by the saints and angels. RECENT ARTICLES: "The Mormon Ques- 11. We should love the Virgin Mary for the tion," Symposium, Independent (~lar. 3, '98). joy this gives God.

t See also pp 286 (April); 895 (May). 12. 'We should love the Virgin Mary because she is nossa Senhora (our Lord). NEW BOOKS. "Strategic Points in the World's Conquest," J. R. Mott: "Student The following extracts from the Missionary Appeal" (Cleveland Convention, same source will show how de- S. V. III. F. M.). finitely the priests teach, that love to Ma,ry may exceed love to God, RECENT ARTICLES: Men (Y. M. CA.), and that the worship of the Virgin The Evangel (Y. W. C. A.), Student Volun- may take the place of the worship teer (Monthly) and Christian Endeavor World of God: (Weekly). It is impossible for us to know Jesus Christ, and more impossible for us to love him, with- out our having a living and ardent devotion for his Most Holy ~I:other. • • . The devotion of the Virgin Mary is so closely united to the glory of God, that any adoration made to the Most Holy 21fary is a true and pure act of partly supported by missionary love to God. contributions, and spending most of their time fighting each other, So much more radical in our hearts is the instead of preaching the Gospel of love for the Senhora than is even the love to Jesus Christ. God Himself, that it is much more easy for a Christian to forget God who created him The State of Colorado has an than to forget the loviu!': Mother of God. average of one religious organiza- tion for every 630 of its inhabitants. Before Mary [lived] our God was a terrible Some missionaries seem to think it God, the God of armies and of vengeances; is more important to found churchbut after he waS the Sou of Mary he became es of their particular denomination the God of goodness, the God of mercy, the in the new states and territories, God of pardon, the God of love. What a than to win souls to Christ. difference between the Old and New Testament, between Sinai and Calvary, between Until the Church is workt up to the ark of the covenant and the holy taber- the iniquity and 'scandal of this naclel And will we not love the Mother of thing, nothing adequate will be God, who gave us all this? done to remedy it.

Denominational Oomity at Home. The Mormon In The East.

While our foreign missionary The Mormon Church has been societies are consulting as to the unusually active during the last best means of conveying the Gospel few years in proselyting work. It into our ne'w possessions in accor- is said, upon what seems to be relidance with the principles of mis- able authority, that the church sionary comity, it behooves us to gained ten thousand converts last consider prayerfully the need of a year. It has its missionaries in all radical change in our principles the countries of Northern Europe, and practice of denominational and eight hundred of them in the comity in our old possessions. United States. More than two Much has been said and written on thousand are actively at work, the good and evil consequences of proselyting in this and foreign denominational rivalry, but while countries. They are making a it may be true that God has brought special effort in the Eastern and good out of evil, we believe it to be Southern states. Sufficient strength as true to-day, as when Paul wrote, seems to have been gained in the that a divided Church, with rivalry East to warrant the calling of a conbetween the various parts, is a sin ference, which was held in Brookand a shame. Division for pur- lyn in February, to devise ways and poses of work and worship is a means for establishing the work in necessity and a blessing, but divi- this quarter on a more permanent sion in love and fellowship is basis. But it is in the South that neither. the missionaries of the Latter-Day Saints are most numerous, Inost Is it a wonder that our home aggressive, and most successful. mission boards are in debt, when in Their principal field of operations many western towns-and eastern seems to be in those counties of as well-there are five or six Maryland and West Virginia borchurches, and only room for one, dering on the Pennsylvania line, while five miles away is a commu- and south through the mountainnity without a single place of wor- ous regions of Virginia, Kentucky, ship? Young theological students, and Tennessee, as far as the Carowho have gone "Vest in the interest linas. of Sunday-school or mission work, have returned disgusted, oftentimes, because they found numberless villages, each with two or three struggling churches, wholly or Young People's Societies and Foreign prayer reality, variety, and in- Missions. * terest. 2. Give.-In many iiocieties one to BY REV. W. G. BROCKWAY. two cents a week iiubscriptions are Christian Endeavor sociemes collected. In other societies a freehave already done much to revive will offering is taken for missions missionary interest among the once a month or oftener, a missionyoung people of our churches; but ary box being placed on the table they may do more. Toward this at the meeting. Thus many memend I throw out hints, some of bers are doing much, and can do which may prove useful. more, to revive the plan of regular (even if small) subscriptions to for- 1. Prayer is the center of Chris- eign missions. What we pray retian Endeavor. Every missionary gularly for, and give regularly to, realizes the value and power of we shall take permanent interest prayer. Therefore, fellow Chris- in. I believe, however, that every tians Endeavorers, pray for us. Let Endeavor society should make a the missionary committee meet point of sending as much to the now and then (perhaps occasionally general funds of the missionary before or after the regular meeting) society of its church as it sends to in order unitedly to lay before God special objects. Otherwise, the the missionary field and work. The general objects are in danger of missionary committee can also see suffering at the expense of special that no regular meeting is held work.

without prayer being offered for 3. Read.-The importance of beforeign missionary work. This can ing well informed on missionary easily be arran,ged. Variety and' work can not be exaggerated. interest are added by adopting the Prayer seems empty and zeal grows cycle of the Watchers' Band-India vain unless we have knowledge of the first week of the month; China the second, and so on. Let the the work, its needs, its claims, and missionary committee see thatsome its successes. Therefore, members should be regular and diligent readers of the missionary periodi- cals. Again, use what you read.

member (not necessarily on that In some missionary committees committee), is charged with remem- each of the members is charged bering the country for the week, with watching a special missioneither during the chain prayer, or field. Whenever a member of com- mittee finds any incident or fact elsewhere in the meeting. If each illustrating the week's topic, this week different members are askt is told in the regular meeting, and to take this part, all the society thus brings both freshness and miswill be brought into sympathy with the Watchers' Band idea, and sionary interest to the Christian with prayer for missions. Endeavor.

Again, the Endeavor missionary 4. lVork.-Some missionary comcommittee can put up in their meet- mittees seek to increase the genering room a scroll or banner giving al subscription list of the church. a list of the missionaries who have gone from their church, or who Others may seek to bring missionare linkt with them in any special ary boxes into the homes, first of Endeavorers, and then of the whole congregation. Missionary dia- grams and maps may be prepared to brighten up the C. E. room or the Sunday-school. A "Mission- way. Even tho at each meeting ary Notice Board" may be hung in but a few minutes be directly de- the church porch. Sunday-school voted to missionary work, yet such missionary addresses, or magic plans as these help to give the lantern exhibitions may be given. Letters may be written-bright, * The Chronicle (L. M. S.). chatty, and hearty-to mission- aries on the field.

EDITOR1AL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missions at the Keswick Convention. India for a similar purpose. Every The great gathering at this ex- year the influence of Keswick teach- ing reaches out further and through quisite Lake district is over, but the litlore numerous channels. And for fragrance of it will long linger. this no one can fail to thank God There is one aspect of the conven- who attends these conventions, and tion that will especially commend observes the sound scriptural teachitself to our readers. It was a most ing on holy living, and the simple, memorable missionary gathering, informal, SjJiritual worship of not only in the number of devoted prayer, praise, and Bible study, laborers presentfrom various fields, which separate this gathering from but in the noble enthusiasm for the almost all others, as unique and evangelization of the world, which exceptional. bur-ned like a divine flame, with increasing ardor and fervor until the With no hesitation we affirm last day of the convention when, that, after attending a great in a three hours' meeting scarce a many missionary m€etings on both person moved, and over two hun- sides of ,the sea, we have never atdred persons rose solemnly to offer tended such a'meeting as that of themselves to obey the lead of the Saturday morning, July 23. It Master wherever He might direct opened at 10 o'clock and closed at 1 them. P. M. The vast tent was crowded with a most decorously quiet and It is a conspicuous seal of God devoutly attentive throng. There upon these annual conventions, were delivered in the course of those that every year the tide of mission- three hours a large number of brief ary consecration seems to rise to a missionary addresses, not exceedhigher floodmark. This tree of ing above fifteen minutes each, intwenty-five years growth has its terspersed with fervent prayers and seed in itself after its kind, and praises. And not one address shows its maturity by scattering seemed out of place, or lacking in its germs of truth and life far interest and power. Such speakers abroad and over a constantly in- as Rev. John Wilkinson, of Mildcreasing area. Not only do depu- way, London, whose work among tations go forth to various lands on the Jews has been so conspicuous temporary service, as last winter for blessing, Pundita Ramabai, the Messrs. ,"Vebster, Sloan, and In- Hindu woman, whose name and wood visited Canada and the United work are so familiar to our readers, States, and as various other Dr. Munro, of Bengal, and others brethren went to Palestine, India, who represented medical missions, etc., but the Keswick convention Dr. H. G. Guinness, recently from has now fourteen missionaries, an exploring tour in the' , Neglected scattered from Japan, China, and Continent," Rev. W. Maclean from India to Palestine, Egypt, and South India, Rev. F. Jesmond, Mr. Hall Africa, which are supported by its Hewer, and Miss Balmer from mission fund, which last year China. Miss Bird from Persia, Rev. reacht a total of £2,110, or over J. Lofthouse from N. ,"V. America, $10,000 dollars, in voluntary offer- Mr. Somers from Africa, and Mr. ings. Rev. Charles Inwood and Alvary of Sierra Leone, who reprewife have recently started for China sented the student volunteer movefora special work ofholdingconven- ment-such speakers could not but tions for the deepening of spiritual command a hearing. life, and Rev. F. B. Meyer goes to The assembly listened with a pa- lieving prayer. The history of thetic awe as Pundita Ramabai missions is full of facts like these: told of 140,000,000 of Hindu women, with over 8,500,000 child wives The hundred pounds offered for under fourteen years, and 250,000 Afrikaner's head, as a terrible outchild widows. She bore witness law, was eventually laid out by the that it was through a missionary government when he visited Cape from Keswick that, some three and Town, so transformed in gentlea half years ago, she saw the truth ness and Christian deportment as that unless she herself received the to be unrecognizable, in offerings Holy Ghost in preparation for of good will to be bestowed upon service, she could never be of any himself; and such was the tender real service. This led her to seek a attachment between him and new blessing, and had made her a Robert Moffat, his teacher, that new blessing to many of India's Afrikaner actually prepared for women and girls. She plead with the removal of himself and his litgreat earnestness that prayer tle tribe to the neighborhood where might be made for 100,000 native Moffat was settling in Bechuanawomen to preach Christ to their land-a purpose defeated only by sisters, and said that of the 2,000,000 Afrikaner's sudden call to a higher native disciples in India to-day home, where he could sit at the one-half are women. feet of the Great Teacher himself, who had redeemed him from sin, The appeals from China were and changed the dreaded outlaw to very strong. An open door needs a saint and a servant of God and no longer to be askt for, but only man. to be entered. The land is before the Church to be possest. Seventy Such facts, born witness to by seryears since Dr. Morrison baptized his first convert. Now there are vants of God from all lands, furnisht 90,000 Christian Chinese, but what "infallible proofs" that God is the are they but an incentive to further labor among nearIy 400,000, OOOr same God wherever He is truly Dr. Guinness gave a thrilling ad- made known-a God that doeth dress, showing how, in Peru, there was already a sunrise which be- wonders. tokened a full day. We hope he On Saturday the editor-in-chief may give our readers at least the outline of his story of what he saw spoke on "Our Trusteeship of the of the strange uprising and revolt against the dominant papal in- Gospel," and the priceless treasure fluence that, for its utter absence of we hold in trust as stewards toward Gospel influence, rivals paganism. God and debtors toward man. It It was surprising how, with is a unique "good news," like rapid and various testimony from so many sources and directions, it which the world can produce was made obvious that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation. nothing. We hear often of other However hopeless the field, patient and prayerful labor brings its sure " great religions," but none of them reward. And it is equally obvious that the greatest blessing follows can solve the problem of human the most utterly surrendered life and the most persistent and be- salvation.

Events in China.

Scarcely had word been received of the hopeful promises of radical reforms in China than we hear that the emperor has been deposed and the empress dowager has assumed control of affairs. This means that the conservative party is again in power, that reform is indefi- nitely postponed, and that the re- bellious element in southern China will not be quieted by concessions.

Missionary interests would prob- ably be blest by the reform movements tending to le3sen political the Evangelical Military Church at corruptiou and inefficiency apd. to educate the people in the line>! Rome. (Seep. 561, August REVIEW.) of Western learning. For many years Cav. Capellini ex- Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin was appointed president of the proposed erted a deep and widespread in- Imperial University of China, but the present retrograde movement fluence for good in the Italian army, inaugurated by the empress dowager does away with all the and as the outcome of his work, projects for reform and progress and throws China back into barbar- the Gospel has found its way into ism. The edicts establishing a .postal system, free press, and the remotest parts of the kingdom. advanced meth'Jds of examination, etc., have been abrogated. The He was a native of Spezzia, and board of agriculture has been abolisht and modern civilized ideas served under the banner of Victor generally are at a discount in the "Middle Kingdom." The latest Emmanuel in early life. Both at report (Oct. 12) is that the empress dowager has adopted Tung Chi, a home and at college he had been son of the former emperor, as the new emperor and that he will habituated to the religious observshortly be proclaimed. ances of Roman Catholicism. Even The American Church Missionary Society (Episcopal) has elected in the freer life of the camp he still the Rev. Dr. William Dudley Powers, of Montgomery, Ala., to wore his amulets and told his the vacant secretaryship in that organization. The vacancy was beads, but these practises had no made by the resignation of the Rev. J. Thompson Cole, who has influence on his heart or life. They accepted a call to the parish of St. Paul's Church, Cheltenham, near were mere superstitions, and were Philadelphia. Dr. Powers is one of the most prominent of the clergy felt as a burden he dared not throw of the South. off, a price he must pay for the Miss Sarah Geraldine Stock, sister of Eugene Stock, Esq., the safety of his soul in the perils of able secretary of the Church Missionary Society of London, has the siege and the battlefield. recently been called to her reward. She is well known through her The Christian (London) thus "Story of Uganda" and other writings, and her loss will be widely speaks of his conversion: and keenly felt. One day, while on garrison duty in the Oav, Luigi Oapellini. town of Perugia, a few torn leaves of a New Testament fell into his hands. The 'Ve have noted with sorrow of the words he t.here read were as the dawn of a death of our friend, Rev. Cav. Luigi new day to his soul. He soon found out that Capellini, founder and pastor of several of his cOIllrades were in possession of t.he entire volume, having received it frmn a colporteur, whose acquaintance Luigi soon made. He became a diligent attendant at the meetings, an eager student of the sacred Book, and was before long converted.

F rom the very first a strong conviction seized him that God had a work for him to do among his fellow soldiers. He obtained a supply of tracts and Testaments, and the in- fluence given him by his rank of sergeant was turned to good account. He gathered round him a group of inquh'ers, several of them, like himself, non-commissioned offi- cers. In the hours of freedom from military service they read together the Word of God, Capellini expounding, as he found utterance, in the light of his own experience.

As soon as he waS once more master of his own mov8I1lents, he joined a small class of theologieal students conducted in Padua by Rev. Henry J. Piggott, with the desire of being found better equipt for work whenever the Master should call him. And when, in 18~O, Rome became the capital of the king· dam, and consequently the headquarters of all branches of the public service, both mili- tary and civil, it seemed to him that the call had come. The death of his mother placed hirll in possession of a small income; and with this he hired lodgings for himself and his meetings, purchast tracts and Testa- ments, and met the other expenses of his work.

On the Thursday of Passion week, in 1873, twenty·five young men, first-fruits of the work, gathered for the first time round the table of the Lord at Rome; and from that day onward the work has progrest until it has become a great power for good. King Humbert has more than once shown his interest in the movement. Of course, the District," on account of the hold Christianiiy Papal Church has done its best to upset the has upon it. It contains a strong church, work, but therein it has failed utterly; and founded by two brothers named So, both of the growth has been steady in spite of every whom were atone time colporteurs employed hindrance and determined persecution. for the SOCiety by Dr. Ross, of Manchuria. We were most hospitably entertained here Tibetan Mission Band calls for for ten daysl as II, guests of the congregation," 10 or 12 suitable men, upon whose who explained that they had resolved to en- hearts God has laid the needs of tertain the missionary whenever he came Tibet, to labor on the Chinese among them, that they only regretted being frontier of Tibet, under the leader- unable to defray his traveling expenses, and ship of Mr. C. Polhill-Turner, in that their ambition was to raise enough to association with the China Inland support a foreign missionary to live among Mission. The mission band now them permanently. occupies two important stations on the confines of the great closed An Important Correction. land, viz., Songpan and Dachienloo, and is on the point of opening a We have received severalletters, third station at Batang, a town of taking exception to a statement in considerable size and importance an editorial article in our Septem- on the road to Llassa, and just on ber issue (page 651). We do not the frontier; whilst, as soon as wonder. We take exception to it reenforcements can be obtained, a ourselves. A typographical error fourth station at Atentze, south of made the editor say: "At present Batang, might also be opened. rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the It has been arranged with Mr. proportion of church members to Hudson Taylor that applications the earth's population, will be less for joining the Tibetan Mission than to-day." A portion of the Band in vVestern China may be sentence was omitted by some made to the China Inland Mission, mistake, for the sentence origin- Newington Green, London, and ally read: "At the present rate of Toronto, Canada. The opportuni- progress, in one hundred years, ties for Gospel work amongst Tibet- whatever may be the increase in the ans from our present stations are total number of disciples, the probut little, if any, less than in Tibet portion of church members to the proper, as the surrounding popula- earth's population will be less than tion is very largely Tibetan. Facili- to-day." In other words, nonties for acquiring the language church members are increatling under the guidance of those already proportionately faster than are in the field are greatly improved Protestant communicants. By" at OVf'r what they were two or three present" is meant, during the past years ago. year, not during this century.

Mr. Alexander Kenmeere, the Donations Acknowledged. Bible Society's agent in Korea, writes under date of May 5th as No. 125. Support of blind pupil, China. $50.00 follows: " 126. Pundata Ramabai's Widows … 20.00 I have been away from home for more 127. Pundita Ramabai's Widows. .. 2.00 than six weeln;:l traveling on foot more than 490 miles. Though hard and trying, it was We are glad to say that $1,500 very enjoyable work. I saw abundant rea- has been subscribed toward the son to believe that Christianity is getting building for the Comberi Evangela wonderful hold on Korea, not only as a ical Mission in Spain, referred to in religion, bnt as an enormously powerful our August number, p. 579. This social f!tctor. One district visited in the gift has enabled Mr. Faithful im- Whang Hai province, was formerly known as mediately to begin the work of the" Great Crook District," the name refer- providing more adequate accommolng to its shape. Recently its name has been datiolls for the work, offlcially changed to the" Great Salvation

REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS

VI.-REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS.

Books of value continue rapidly called" Through My Spectacles in to be produced, more rapidly than Uganda." we have time adequately to review them. We take notice, however, of Miss Stock's book contains 14 a few out of the many. chapters, and when the reader FOR THE YOUNG FOLKS. glances at the contents, and finds it full of sketches of such missionary ." The Great Big World; A Mis- sionary Walk in the Zoo," by Agnes workers as Robert and Mary M. Batty, is published by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Moffat, Schmidt, Krapf, Vander- don. kemp, Wm. Johnson, and David Second, "Child Life in our Mis- sion Fields," from the press of Bar- Livingstone, Arnot and BBirsohookpe~ bee & Smith, Nashville, Tenn., the Laws, Hore, Mackay, and material being gathered by Daisy Lambath and Kate Harlam. Smythers, Hannington, and Crow- The former book is in every way ther, he wants to examine more beautifully gotten up, with very attractive illustrations. It assumes closely, and is well paid for his to take the young reader on the camel's back into Arabia, in com- pains. pany with the polar bear into Eskimo land, among the beavers Mr. Hall has the advantage of into Canada, etc. While explain- ing sights and scenes on the route, writing of one of the greatest much instruction is conveyed in a modern miracles of missions-the . very charming way, many good transformation of Uganda, as it has lessons are taught, and missionary taken place within 15 years; and information naturally and win- he has the added advantage of hav- ningly imparted. ing been not only a spectator, but a laborer on the field. The story is The latter book pictures child- impressive, but the abundant and life in various fields, China, Japan, unique illustrations make it doubly Brazil, and Mexico, and is also beau- so. These make this book a kind tifully embellisht with illustra- tions. It will be found helpful to of gallery of curious pictures, which children of a larger growth. Such books as these would have been we have seldom seen elsewhere, as considered rare, 30 years ago, when for example the cathedral church there was little thought what a grand era of child's high-class liter- of Mengo, which looks like a huge ature was just opening. haystack surmounting a wooden BOOKS ON AFRICA. framework, a haystack that leaves "Missionary Heroes in Africa," all others at a distance as the pyraby Sarah Geraldine Stock (re- mids do smaller structures. And cently deceast), is publisht, with 75 the reading is as quaintly interestillustrations, by the London Mis- ing as the illustrations are fascinatsionary Society. Another, issued ing. by the Church Missionary Society, is by Rev. ¥artin J. Hall, and is PIONEER MISSIONS.

There are two books on pioneer work and workers. One is by our friend and sometime contributor to these pages, Rev. John Rutherford, whose very graceful pen here draws the portraits of five heroes who were in India, "Missionary Pion- eel's," Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Henry Martyn, William Carey, and Regi- nald Heber. A man may well take delight in such pen sketches, and they are well done! as all Dr. Rutherford's work is. Read this "Japan and the Japan Mission," book. It will help you to m3,ke the of the Church Missionary Society, most of your own life for God and is a condenst and most inter- humanity. This volume is from esting narrative of mission work the press of Andrew Elliott, Edin- in the Island Empire, and packt burgh. full of information; and its capital map and fine illustrations both en- "Pioneering in Tibet," publisht rich and adorn it. by Morgan & Scott, London, iR, of course, the story of Miss Annie R. MISSIONARIES. Taylor's attempt to pierce through the exclusive barriers that sur- The Church Misionary Society-' round the ancient shrine of Bud- the greatest, and we had almost dhistic Lama worship. It is a small said, best, of all denominational book, of only 75 pages, but it is a missionary organizations-has also modest record of most heroic and issued "Missionaries in the Witdaring pioneering, and that, too, by ness Box;" and in this book suma woman. It gathers up in a por- mons 12 very competent parties table shape items of information to take the stand and bear testiand interest that have already be- mony as to what they have seen in come familiar to those who fol- Africa, Persia, India, and Ceylon, lowed Miss Taylor's brave and China and Japan. It is Hot a resolute attempt to reach Tibetans voluminous body of testimony, but with the Gospel. it is convincing to a candid reader -and compels us to realize what a CHINA AND JAPAN. huge volume must be written if all the critics and depreciators of mis- There are three or four other books sions should, as Dr. Parr would at which we have stolen glances, have said, tell all they "don't regretting the lack of time for more know." thorough examination, for each of them possesses a unique interest. "Missionaries at Work." Among all the important literature issued One of them is D. M. Berry's by the Church Missionary Society, memoir of "The Sister Martyrs of nothing will prove of more practi- Ku-Cheng," with the letters of cal use to the cause at large than Eleanor Saunders and her sister this little book, just publisht and Elizabeth, of Melbourne. Their intended as a vade mecum for the tragic martyrdom in China, just apprentice missionary. Written as they were apparently enter- by-the author of "Candidates-ining upon their true life work, Waiting," which was a manual for our readers will readily recall, those who expect to enter the field, for few tales of this sort have so this second volume is for use on the deeply stirred the hearts of disci- foreign field itself. Altho specially ples from sunrise to sunset. The prepared for C. M. S. missionaries, experience of these beloved young it is sure to find a still larger field missionaries covered scarce one of readers. Its 182 pages are literyear and a half in China. But. if ally packt full of sober good sense, life is measured not by hours but tactful wisdom, and earnest counby deeds, the period of their labors selfor the neWly-appointed missionis one of indefinite length, and ary. From the day of sailing its makes up in intensity what it lackt precepts will prove like the counsel in extensity. And as the book is of the wise to every observant and so largely made up of extracts from conscientious worker, and time their own letters, it is like an will approve every word of advioe artist's portrait painted by himself. This also is publisht by Revell. that may at first seem impertinent sidered. 'l'he paper, type, and or useless. other features of the press-work The chapter on the relation of are in advance of reports of any the missionaries to each other and similar missionary convention that to the natives is specially good, while the importance of language we at this writing can recall. study, so clearly emphasized, will Everything combines to make this be a real help to newcomers in the midst of many difficulties. a standard missionary reference volume, without which no mis- The C. M. S. has already placed a copy of the book in the hands sionary library will be complete. of everyone of their missiona~ies, Every college and every theological and no mission board could do better than follow their example. The library should contain a copy, and chapter on loyalty to one's own every minister's bookshelves would society is one that even old missionaries may ponder with profit. be enricht by it. Every mission- STUDENT MISSIONARY VOLUN- ary organization will, of course, TEERS. desire to own a copy. It would be "The Student MissionaryAppeal" desirable that by some means every is the title of what has hitherto been called a "report" of the pro- student volunteer should indiceedings of the Student Volunteer convention. It is well that a differ- vidually possess this volume. ent title should be chosen, even tho, There are thousands of laymen, in fact, it is not much dissimilar in matter frolll the "report." men and women, whose life would commonly so called. It is publisht by the" Student Volunteer Move- be enricht by a study of these ment for Foreign Missions; New pages. There can be little doubt York, Bancroft Building, West Twenty-ninth Street, near Fifth but that it will carry the influence Avenue." It is a great volume of 563 pages, almost exclusively to the of the convention itself into innuaddresses delivered at the Third merable circles which could not be International Student Volunteer Convention in February, 1898, at otherwise reacht by it. Cleveland. The system of the volume is that of the convention We made scarcely any reference itself-one hundred and thirtythree papers or stenographically- to names of persons in our report reported addresses being groupt of the convention itself in this according to the admirablybalanced program of those few magazine, intending to give promdays. Almost all of these were delivered by persons whose experi- inence to them when this "reence and ability justified their claiming to be experts in the de- port "'-" appeal "-should appear; partments they were selected to but the difficulty of selection from discuss. The copious index is about all that brains and printer's art so great a number of special folk is could devise to lead one directly to as bewildering now as it was then. the heart of the subjects oon- Any praise of the executive com- mittee-John R. Mott, Pauline Root, and J. Ross Stevenson-is needless for any persons who were present and studied the convention itself; :wd it is not easy for one outside the curtains to properly distribute the credit between the executive committee and the sec- retariat, with such efficiency as is represented by F. P. Turner, James E. Knobbs, Harlan P. Beach, R. P. Wilder, Fletcher S. Brockman, Robert E. Lewis, Robert R. Gailey, and Ruth Rouse-a galaxy of eleven devoted, practical, talented men and women, who originated and administered the "third con- vention," and to whom we are in- debted for this superb volume The price is ljil.50.

1898.j EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign sionaries during the year past, or Periodicals. rather of the activity of the Spirit of God by their means. On every BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. side life manifests itself, and if, here and there, we come upon facts AFRICA. requiring the exercise of discipline, even this is a proof of vitality; a – Hausaland, for which the living organism can not tolerate Bishop of London pleaded at the mortified parts. It must expel annual meeting, is again put before them. All our stations have come us by Mr. L. H. Nott, who points into a time of awakening. There out that officials and traders have is everywhere progress in numbers, gone out to Hausaland in large in spiritual life, in liberality. In numbers, while the Church of Europe also we have experienced a Christ has not gone forward in line very cheering progress in gifts, in- with them. "No real attempt has terest, and prayers. Toucht by the been made by a body of mission- sad news which we received, stroke aries stationed in an interior Rausa after stroke from our mission-field. town to evangelize the people." He our Swiss churches have acquitted estimates the number of the Hausas themselves of their missionary ob- at 8,000,000. He reminds us that ligation with a thoroughly fresh Hausa is, perhaps, of all African energy. This impulse has past to languages, the easiest for Euro- our African churches. Our missionpeans to learn, and can now be ac- aries, feeling themselves upheld, quired in the healthy climate of have been able to show fresh vigor Tripoli. A Hausa literature exists, in their work. The Spirit of God and the people possess considerable has answered our prayers, and the civilization. It is six years since awakening has begun. And now the attempt to evangelize this peo- this awakening, granted to our ple from Lokoja came to an end. prayers, comes back to fortify ou; Now there are two recruits studying faith and our missionary zeal. at Tripoli, but Mr. Nott would like There is thus a constant action to have six, so as to secure con- and reaction of the Church on the tinuity in the work.-C. M. Intpl- mission and of the mission on the ligencer. Church."

-Bishop Hanlon, of the R. C. -The Children's World says that mission in Uganda, expresses a a negro was hearing some account warm sympathy with the grief of of England as she once was, and the Anglican mission over the death broke out: "I see now why God of Mr. Pilkington, creating a void sent J esns Christ to England first. so difficult to fill. She was so bad she couldn't wait I"

-The calamities that have be- -It is commonly assumed that fallen southeastern Africa have the reception of Mohammedanism had a very happy effect on the mis- raises the pagan negroes at least a sion of the French Swiss. The few degrees in the moral scale. Bulletin, after giving the encour- That, however, was not the judgaging details, concludes as follows: ment of Livingstone, nor does it "Glory to God! we may well say in appear to be the judgment of Dr. bringing to an end this rapid summary of the activity of our mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Novembe~

Kerr-Cross. He says that the negro and first the father rode, then the converts of the Arabs become more son, then both, then neither, as immoral, and become more greedy each pas»er-by advised. vVhen we of gain than they were before, hear the talk of the world about while their minds are thenceforth missions and lllissionaries, we seem shut against the reception of any to hear the echo of this story. religious ideas which do not fit into Everybody knows all about it; the narrow formularies of Islam, everybody has advice to offer. If and they become also indifferent to we listened to all these jangling general enlightenment. voices, we should soon have no mis- sions any longer. -The Free Church and the Berlin missionaries being conterminous One great complaint here in Gerto the west and northwest of Lake many is, that the missionaries Nyassa, the Allgemeine Missions- preach and teach too. much. Let ZeUschrijt takes occasion to com- them rather teach the blacks to pare the characteristic differences work, men say; working signifies of the two missions. The Scotch, more than praying. And when after twenty years, have five main then the missionaries teach their stations. The Germans, after five people to work, and introduce years, have five, and are about among them conlmerce and various establishing a sixth. The Scotch industries, then we heal' again: have a full force at the main sta- What business have these preachtions, and send native helpers out ers to intermeddle with worldly to evangelize the surrounding re- matters, and to teach these stupid gions. The Berlin missionaries blacks to compete with the whites? have all been trained alike for the mission work, while in the Scottish Another common criticism is mission the leaders are principally this: The Gospel is good enough for physicians, assisted by a force of barbarians and savages, but cultiteachers, artisans, gardeners, etc. vated nations, like the Hindus, The Free Church Mission lays great Chinese, and Japanese, have no ocweight on the educating and civiliz- casion for it. vVhy not leave them ing side of the work, while the Ger- in peace? But then, if it should mans layout all their strength on appeal' as if some reckoning was the spiritual side. The Scottish made of this advice, and as if miswork finds its center of gravity in sionary thoughts centered only on the schools and the preaching of the uncultivated races, we hear the native evangelists, while the again: Ah, what a waste of interest Germans find theirs in the preach- and pains! You will never make ing of the missionaries and the in- anything out of these creatures; it struction given to the catechumens. is the cultivated heathen that you should layout to win for Chris- -Dr. VVarneck thinks that the tianity; that would be something Free Church Mission is far too pre- worth while! cipitate in the important Angoni Mission, in making over the charge Moreover, nothing is commoner, of all the stations but one to im- especially for all sorts of travelers perfectly-trained natives. who have, it may be, just been en- joying missionary hospitality, than CRITICISM.-" CHILDREN 1:-1 THE to say: These gentlemen lead a MARKET-PLACE. " very easy life, have fine houses, good fare, and all sorts of comforts. Everybody has read the story of But as soon as missionaries die, the countryman and his son, who then the talk is at once: VVhat in· went out with their donkey, considerate people to overwork and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

undereat in this style! Mr. John- MISCELLANEOUS. stone, British resident on Lake Nyassa says: ""Ve have here-at Pastor P. Richter, in the A. M. Z., least at one station-missionaries says of the late Bishop French: whose food is too poor, and badly " We shall seldom meet a more cookt besides, and who live in huts engaging portraiture of character which would not even be good than is presented to us in his perenough for a black. It is, we can sonality. A rich, intellectual ennot deny, an elevating spectacle to dowment, fertilized and turned to see how highly-cultivated men from account by an iron energy, rendered 'Oxford and Cambridge are lying him hardly, indeed, a great theo- :around here and there in wretched logian, for he inclined rather to. huts, hollow-eyed and fever- practical work; but yet a man of stricken, only because they view the most many-sided theological mission funds as something that is knowledge, familiar with patristic to be used only for what is abso- and modern English and foreign lutely indispensable, and hold that literature. Yet this does not exmissionaries must renounce every press the main significance of his comfort. But my view is very life. What gave to this its form different. To accomplish anything and substance was the sacred zeal in Africa the missionary must first that possest him, turning him, of all have a healthy dwelling, and body and soul, into a missionary, good, palatable food, etc." This is raising him to such a height of unvery true. Fake economy is pure limited self-denial that no sacrifice wastefulness, and the costliest mis- of wealt,h, strength, health, digsionaries are those who are always nity, or prosperity seemed to him sick, or die just after getting out. too great to be laid on the altar of Say now that this wise counsel of missions. In order to find out his the resident is followed; forthwith portrait, let us add to it the brightwe hear the calumnies that de- ness of an engaging friendliness, scribe the life of a missionary as the radiance of a loving heart, and one of mere luxury and ease. let us conceive him finally as in- vested with an unaffected, deep Another example. Not long ago humility, inspiring in him always it was the fashion to disparage the an appreciative estimate of other's missionaries living at the treaty- performances, and a modest of his ports of China for their comfortable own. The impression which this way of living, and to ask why they genuinely apostolic phenomenon did not rather go into the interior. made upon contemporaries can not But now-after all the riots and be exprest more aptly than IJY the massacres in the interior-we hear phrase with which the famous a general outcry that the mission- Moslem convert, Dr. Imachuddin, aries are foolhardy, giddy-pated describes his holy walk: 'He was a people, because they will insist on peculiar friend of God on earth!'" penetrating so far into the interior, at the risk of their lives. In good THE KINGDOM. sooth, it is hard for missions to suit the world! However, thank God -" Enlarge the place of thy tent, that is not at all requisite. It is and let them stretch forth the enough if only the Lord Jesus is curtains of thy habitation: spare content with us, and we ourselves not, lengthen thy cords, and still keep a good (!onscience in what strengthen thy stakes; for thou we do and leave undone.-Clllwer, shalt break forth on the right hand Missionsblatt. Itnd on the left; and thy seed shall

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inherit the Gentiles, and make the -It has been pointed out that desolate cities to be inhabited." whereas, in the first century of Christian missions, a large portion -Foreign missions indicate for of the work has been done among the Church the energy of a Divine the lowest tribes, the Church is now life. Foreign missions, in a word, face to face with the ancient reli- express a great hope, kindle a gions of the East, and has a, very sovereign love, feed an unconquer- different and much more difficult able faith; and we, too often de- task on hand. It is different in prest, chilled, disheartened, by form, no doubt, but whether more the cares of the passing days, re- difficult in fact may be questioned. . quire the inspiration which they The conflict has been with the bring for the blessing of our lives. animalism of men, but now it will -Bishop Westcott. be with the sins of the spirit, with subtle theories as to God and man -Mayor Jones, of Toledo, has and nature. At the beginning the nailed to the wall of his factory a Gospel grappled with the most strip of tin bearing these words: rampant sins of the flesh, and with " The Rule Governing this Factory: the sins of the spirit, and with the Therefore whatsoever ye would that ablest pagan thinking the world men should do unto you, do ye even has ever known-AND CONQUERED. so unto them." He says: "After What can Benares, or Calcutta, or nearly three years of testing I am Peking or Tokyo, put forward that pleased to say that the Golden Rule Jerusalem, Athens, Corinth, and works. It is nearly 1900 years Antioch did not also oppose to since Jesus gave it to the world, Jesus Christ? Yet they opposed in and I think the least his profest vain.-The Christian. followers can do is to try it." -These are the figures of Mr. -What year in all Christian Mulhall concerning the relative history can match the current one wealth of 8 of the leading nations, for events big with meaning for including real estate, railways, humanity? Take these five as buildings, merchandise, the cir- specimens: (1) The czar's plea for culating medium, etc. : disarmament; (2) the changes which have transpired in China, The United States. $81,750,000,000 in particular the reforms pro- Great Britain ….. 59,030,000,000 claimed by the emperor; (3) the France ….. , .. , .. , 47,950,000,000 results of the Spanish-American Germany ………. 40,260,000,000 war, whether upon the public policy Russia ……….. , 32,125,000,000 of the United States, or upon the Austria ………. , 22,560,000,000 world at large; (4) the drawing to- Italy, . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15,800,000,000 gether of the two greatest branches Spain …. , ……. , 11,300,000,000 of the Anglo-Saxon race, in closest And the marvel of it is that the amity and sympathy, if not in richest nation is also the youngest, formal league and cooperation; (5) a mere babe in years. Note the the overwhelming victory of the astounding growth: The wealth of British arms in the Eastern Sudan, the United States in 1850 was $7,136,- making certain the telegraph and 000,000; in 1860, $16,160,000,000; in railway from Cape of Good Hope 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,- to the mouth of the Nile, with what 642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,000; stupendous results to civilization in 1898, $81,750,000,000. and Christianity throughout the Dark Continent. -A recent Blackwood gives these figures relating to the number and distribution of the Hebrew race. Out cf a total of some 9,000,000 no less than 5,000,000 are found in Africa. Or if the Paulist Fathers Russia; in East Europe, 1,500,000; will go and preach the same Gospel West Europe, 1,000,000; America, in Havana that they do in this city, 1,000,000; North Africa, 200,000; we will be glad to retire. The Palestine, 70,000; elsewhere, 230,- challenge applies to South America,. 000; total 9,000,000. The balance of Mexico, and to all countries where 230,000 includes the Jews of Turkey we have missions." proper, Persia, Egypt, Arabia, and the scattered residents cf South -A Presbyterian exchange gives Africa, India, etc. Outside Russia the names of eleven churches which the congestion of Jews is now on last year received over 100 members the borders of the adjoining states. on confession of faith, and behold, While in Roumania there are 250,- the seventh on-the list was located 000 Jews, in Great Britain there not in Christian America, but in are only 101,000. heathen India I Yes, Hosyarpur, India, received 123 to fellowship. -The number of native ministers in foreign fields has increast dur- -There are those who, having ing the past fifty years from 158 to left home and native land for 4,018, 0'1' more than twenty-fold. Christ's sake, have been also self- And to the number of communi- moved to deny themselves many cants during the past five years things which are commonly rehave been added more than 200,000 garded as among the necessities of souls. life. All honor to them I What- ever view we may take as to the -This testimony of Sir Charles wisdom of such a course, we have Turner can, without doubt, be du- only admiration for the devotion plicated in every mission field: "In which prompts to these sacrifices. India a Christian village can be dis- Men who live in this way may continguisht from a non-Christian sistently call upon others to follow village by the greater cleanliness their example. But for any man, and greater cheerfulness of the in- clerical or lay, who does not live in habitants." this way, to claim that mission- aries, because they are 1nission- – The following challenge to aries, ought so to live for the sake Christian comity has the true ring. of saving cost, is a cheap effrontery The answer of the archbishop is worthy only of ridicule. It is quite awaited with an interest which on a par with the valor indicated borders close upon anxiety. Mr. by the response said to have once Robert E. Speer, of the Presby- been made to a call for service interian Board, is said to have volving some danger: "Here am I; replied as follows to Archbishop send him."-Missionary Herald. Ireland's statement that it is as gratuitous for American Pro- UNITED STATES. testants to send missionaries to -1 have found the American the Philippines as to Washing- name beloved and trusted where ton: "I suppose that our board other names failed to awaken any has more mission stations in nom- happy and affectionate feeling. The inally Ca.tholic countries than any brightest light which shines on the other in America. Now, if the Syrian coast beneath the shadow of Catholic Church in America will the Lebanon mountains flashes itself send missionaries to these down from an American college, heathen-will send, for example, and the darkness which broods such men as Archbishop Ireland- over the pyramids and the tombs we will gladly draw out and go to of the sacred bulls would be far to one-fifth of the reading book deeper but for the American Pres- shall be given to this matter; and in byterian schools and colleges 34 States all teachers must pass a stretchingthrough the whole length satisfactory examination as to of the Land of the Nile. And their ability to teach the subject. throughout India, from coast to h is conceded that" the subject is coast, and I crost the continent really receiving as much attention five times, while I saw many things in the schools as any subject ever to depress the mind and bring be- received in so brief a time as has fore me the shame of Christendom, elapst since the passage of the my heart was filled with pride over compulsory law." the good name which American Christians have given to their -The Salvation Army tabulates country.-Rev. J. H. Barrows. thus its work in this country, on both the spiritual and social side: -In lamenting the small support given to foreign missions by the Corps (including 31 Outposts). . . . . . . . . . 791 Episcopal churches, the Churchman gives some interesting figures. Officers and Employees…………… 2,687 "vVith an income of $12,750,000," says that paper, "the Protestant Persons Annually Professing Conver- Episcopal church gives to foreign missions $283,000, or a fraction over sion . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50,000 one-half of what the Congregationalists give to foreign missions, with Weekly Circulation of Papers in Eng· a communicant list smaller than that of the Episcopal church, and lish, Scandinavian, German, aud with an income $3,000,000 less. The proportion of income given to Chinese Languages ……………. 105,000 foreign missions is as follows: The Presbyterians, North, 6.76 per 14 Food Depots Furnishing Meals cent.; Baptists, North, 6.50 per cent.; Methodists, 5.83 per cent.; (monthly) ……………………… 27,000. Congregationalists, 7.08 per cent.; Protestant Episcopal, 2.22 per cent. 30 Working Men's Hotels, accommo- Of American ministers sent to the foreign field: The Presbyterians, dating.. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. . .. … 3,533: North, send 226; Baptists, North, 162; Methodists, 190; Congregation- 2 Working Women's Hotels accomalists, 174; Protestant Episcopal, 28." dating. …………… .. ……. ….. 160) -A recent report of the Bureau 10 Rescue Homes for Fallen Women of Education of the United States deals, among other things, with accommodating.. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . .. 228: temperance teaching in sehools. In 15 States it is reported to be 3 Farm Colonies accommodating…. 157' mandatory; in 20 a penalty is attacht to its omission; in 14 it is ob- 2 Children's Homes 60 ligatory on all pupils; in 23 it is required to be given in the same 8 Salvage Brigades fl employing 120 manner and as thoroughly as the 5 Wood and Coal Yards other compulsory subjects; in 9 it is required that from one-fourth 16 Slum Posts, under 50 officers ……. .

20 Other Institutions, including Hospi- tals, Creche,Poor Man's Lawyer,etc.

Social Institutions for the Poor……… 105 Officers and Employees in charge. . . . . . . 325 Total Daily Accommodation ………… 4,120 -Rev. Josiah Strong, whose con- llection with the Evangelical Al- liance closed in August, has orga- nized "The League for Social Ser- vice," whose object is to increase general interest in such sociologi- cal questions as the Sabbath, tem- perance, social purity, etc., by arousing the practical interest of the large company of people now indifferent, and who are not drawn under the influence of the Church or of reform Inovements.

-It is well worth while to glance again at the heterogeneity of the population of some of our great:. cities, taking Chicago as a sped-· men, whose census has recently been taken: Taking place of birth encouragement." And even tho as the standard, 490,542 are Ger- the number has since increast Illans; 488,683 are Americans; 248,- from 10,000 to near 12,000. 142 Irish; 111,190 Swedes; 96,853 Poles; 89,280 Bohemians; 45,680 -The work of the American Mis- Norwegians; 44,223 English; 38,- sionary Association includes 546 087 Russians; 34,907 Canadians; teachers and missionaries: in the 22,942 Scotch; and so on down Indian field, including Alaska, 88 ; through a dozen nationalities to among the Chinese, 32,-making a 1,644 Greeks; 568 Spaniards, and 152 grand total of 666. These teachers, Mexicans. It is not altogether pastors, and missionaries, gathered strange that out of such elements in the schools among the black peosomething suggestive of Babel and ple 10,153 pupils; among the high- Bedlam is sometimes compounded. landers, 2,195; among the Indians, 592; and among the Chinese, 1,084. -The Presbyterian Board had The churches already number nearunder its care last year 12 theologi- ly 250, with a membership of 12,- cal schools and training classes with 340. The great majority of the pu- 153 students, 7 colleges with 1,466 pils in these schools are fitting students, 724 day and boarding themselves to become teachers and schools with 30,182 pupils. Of these leaders of their own races. pupils, 10,978 were in India; 7,748 in Syria; 3,687 in China; 3,285 in -The economy of the colored peo- Persia; 940 in Japan; 772 in Mexi- ple of the South, and their deep inco; 693 in Africa; 442 in Siam; 389 terest in the education of their race, in Brazil; 307 in Chile; 286 in Co- was recently illustrated in the relombia; 253 in Laos; 230 in Korea; ceipts which reacht the treasury of 147 Chinese in the United States; the American Missionary Associa- 25 in Guatemala. tion. Martha A. Parker, an ex- slave, has left a legacy of $210 to -The Presbyterian Board of Mis- the Association, to be used in the sions for Freedmen employs 187 education of the colored people of ministers to care for its 322 churches the South. Another legacy of conand missions. The whole number siderable amount was recently left of communicants in these churches for the support of one of the large is 18,947, of whom 1,680 were added institutions of the Association by last year on examination. Under another ex-slave. its care are 53 schools with 200 teachers and 8,045 pupils. -One Sunday, not many months ago, the services in one of our In- Well may the Ch1'isiian Union dian churches in the far ,Vest were Herald suggest: "As the chair- rudely disturbed by a procession of man of our late Tithe Committee white settlers, who were rushing said in his report to the conven- past the little church in a wild tion, if the enrolment of 10,000 scramble to get possession of a members of the Tenth Legion in reservation which had just been the entire Christian Endeavor or- thrown open to settlement. When ganization, representing scores of the service had closed, as the dedenominations, gives encouraging vout congregation of Indians was evidence of the growth of liberality, coming out from the building the surely the 5,000 tithe-payers re- procession was at its height. ported to last year's Tithe Com- ",Vhat are those Indians saying?" mittee by the young people of the ask1i our synodical missionary of '1 i tt Ie' United Presbyterian the Indian teacher, as he observed Church is a still greatoc reason for them in animated conversation with one another; and the reply income includes £178,902 conwas: "They are saying, referring tributed during the year for buildto the procession of white settlers, ing purposes. The total contribu- "Just look at those heathen!" tion as reported to philanthropic Church at Home and Abroad. objects in Great Britain during t.he year, including legacies, aggre- -Formerly it cost the U. S. gov- gates, in our currency, $41,196,407. ernment $120 each to support the Of this sum the 145 missionary so- Dakota Indians. After missionary cieties of Great Britain received work among them had progrest, $11,667,330. and had taught them how to take care of themselves, it cost the gov- -The Methodists of the world ernment only $7.20 each to support are talking about doing great things them. as a "send off" into the Inoment- ous twentieth century so soon to EUROPE. dawn. Thus, the English Wesley- ans have undertaken to raise a mil- Great Britain. – Burdett's Hos- lion guineas ($5,000,000) as a thank- offering fund; and a committee of pitals and Charities, being the 120 members has been appointed to push the project. It is suggested Year Book of Philanthropy and the that $1,500,000 be given to church and mission hall extension, $1,000,- Hospital Annual for 1898, has just 000 to education, $500,000 each to the home and foreign missionary been issued. Among the rest it societies, and $1,250,000 to erect a suitable denominational house in contains the following table show- London. Inspired by this fine ex- ample, the Canadian Methodists ing the income of 2,001 hospitals, name $1,000,000 as the least sum which will answer for them. And dispensaries, convalescent homes, finally, this excellent piece of rea- soning is put forth by the largest missions, orphanages, homes, etc., branch of this body of Christians: "If the Wesleyan Methodists, with in the British Isles for the year their 772,000 members can raise $5,000,000, as they propose, and un- 1896: doubtedly will achieve, and the Methodist Church of Canada, with HOSPITALS. Ordinary its 278,000 members, can ~aise $1,- Income. Legacies. 000,000, surely the Methodist Epis- copal Church, with its 2,851,000 99 London ………….. £ 676.750 £119,204 members, ought not to be stagger- ed by the proposition to raise 485 ProvinciaL ……….. 1,029,825 197,330 $10,000,000." The logic is without a flaw. So, move on, brethren! 64 Scotch……………. 195,225 167,320 – Work and Workers for Septem- 68 Irish……………… 125,913 16,404 ber contains this plea for enlarge- ment in a most important branch DISFENSARIES. 74,420 3,290 of missionary work: "'Ve must 62,422 5,892 continue to keep the subject of 88 London…………… medical missions well before the 106 Provincial. ……….. 4,241 348 minds of our readers, and to that 220,856 11,130 14 Scotch…… ………

90 Convalescent Homes NURSING INSTITUTIONS. 83,688 400 128,076 1,040 28 London …………..

106 Provincial. …. .. …

7 Administrative and 120,534 Collective Societies.

145 Missions …………. 2,236,332 176,699 ORPHANAGES, HOMES, AND OTHER CHARITIES. 1,890,713 168,757 193,413 25,312 393 London . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Provincial ………

INSTITUTIONS FOR THE BLINn. 4,349 23,820 20 London …….. .. .. 70,390 47 Provincial. ………. 184,043 INSTITUTIONS FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB, 12,073 1,271 56,282 18,322 7 London ………….. 21 Provincial. ……….

CHRONIC AND INCURABLE. 18,588 23,154 17 London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51,242 24 Provincial. ………. 56,487 Total……….. 7,473,425 982,6.~0 The £7,473,425 as total ordinary end would call special attention to with its former fascination; as Dr. Hudson's article in the present many as 13 trains full of pilgrims number. He pleads for India, as left Paris one day recently. The Dr. Hodge does for China, and English-speaking pilgrims are more points out that, as regards medical numerous than in past years. work, our society comes last among Nearly every diocese in Great Britthe missionary societies working in ain and the United States is said to India. While the Church Mis- be represented, including the parish sionary Society a,nd the Free Church of St. Bernard, Liverpool, in which of Scotland have each 15 fully church a facsimile of the grotto qualified medical missionaries, the and basilica is to be erected." Church of Scotland 7, and the London Missionary Society 4, the -The Allgemeine ~Iissionszeit­ Wesleyan ~Iissionary Society has schrift is now publishing some but 1 !" Dr. Hudson, named above, "Sketches of English Missionary furnishes in his article the follow- Society," by Julius Richter, h: ing table, showing what various which the plain-speaking charac·· British societies are doing: teristic of that journal is combined with a sympathetic tolerance for .!3~ :; .: .: .: :: .:: .:: .: .: .: other points of view than its own. We extract the following from a …… T'""'IT'""'IT"""IT'""'I,…;T"""'IT"""IT'""'IT'""'I,…,O most interesting account of Pastor. Richter's visit to Mr. Hudson Tay- The Continent. – According to lor at the China Inland Mission the London Christian, "the pil- House: "Hudson Taylor makes grimage to Lourdes still continues extraordinarily ample use of the services of unmarried ladies; whole districts of the Chinese mission- field are exclusively under the man- agement of mission sisters. I took the liberty of suggesting how un- becoming and repellent to our German ideas was this free employ- ment of single mission sisters in the midst of entirely heathen districts. Taylor replied: 'You look at the matter with your German or Euro- pean eyes; but our experience shows us that the E'ituation in China is quite different to what you think. Ve never allow a mission-sister to go alone, but we always send a married Chinese catechist with her. You will say, perhaps, this China- man can not protect the white mis- sionary lady. But the Chinese judge otherwise, and in their eyes the Chinese married pair are an entirely sufficient protection for the honor and the good name of the European lady. And what advan- tages there are for us in this use of the mission sisters I The native catechist never comes to true in- third part of the Bible Society's ward independence at a station operations are in Russia. No col- where he works under a European porteur is allowed to preach, and missionary; he feels himself to be the work is done quietly. The Rus- only the dependent journeyman of sian government affords every fa- the other, and is hardly noticed by cility to the Bible Society, and has the Chinese in presence of the over- given free passes on all its railways whelmiJ'}g superiority of the J<Juro- and steamers to the colporteurs, pean. It is quite otherwise when and carries all its books free of he is associated with a missionary- charge. All the private railway sister; then the "vhole work of companies and steamers have acted teaching and preaching and repre- on the same liberal terms. senting the mission to outsiders devolves upon him; he counts as -Things are lively at the Vati- the head of the mission, and must can. There is much going and com- act independently. But at the ing. The pope is alert. Cardinals same time he is under the control and bishops and other potentates of the mission sister, who is with have frequent conferences. Some- him to advise and instruct him, and thing unusual is on hand. It is not to report about him. The sister difficult to guess that the surrender herself has a sufficient sphere of of Cuba and Porto Rico by the activity in the female part of the Spanish government is making the "heathen popul~tion and the Chris- stir. These islands are intensely tian Church, and if sometimes men Romish. Intolerance, like unto that also listen to her Bible-lessons, no of the daJ;k ages, prevails. No Prot- offense is given. Of course, a great estant church has ever been al- deal. of tact is necessary for the lowed. N ow all will be changed. sister and the catechist to maintain Religious liberty follows the Amer- their mutual position.' "-London ican flag. The pope knows that. Chronicle. So do his emissaries. – Epworth He1'ald. -At the General Conference of Deaconess Houses, held in Sep- -In Spain are found 56 evangel- tember at Kaiserswerth, it was re- ical pastors, 35 evangelists, and 16 ported that when Fleidner died in helpers. There are 116 Protestant 186-1 there were 30 houses with 1,592 schools, with 61 male and 78 female deaconesses; but that since then the teachers, who instruct 2,500 boys nunlber has grown to 80 houses, and 2,100 girls. There are 80 Sun- scattered through 12 countries, day-schools with 3,250 scholars. with 13,309 deaconesses, and an an- The Protestants publish 6 journals. nual income of 11,000,000 marks ($2,200,000). ASIA.

-A correspondent from St. Pe- IsIam.-Prof. S. 1. Curtiss writes tersburgwrites to theScoismanthat thus to the Independent of mis- the circulation of the Bible is pros- sion work in Syria and Palestine: ecuted with great favor in Russia. "The development of self-support- Rev. Dr. Nicholson has been twen- ing churches has been rendered im- ty-seven years in that country possible thus far by the feeling of de- engaged in this work. When he pendence natural to the people, and began his work in 1869, the circula- fostered by non-evangelical Chris- tion was 30,000 copies of the Scrip- tian sects. The American Presby- tures, but last year the circulation terians, with Beirut as a center, re- was over half a million, and the port 2,300 church members, only 1 self-supporting church, and that is now seeking aid in America. Selfsupport must COthe from the devel- highest order of the "Lion and the opment of a consecrated, gifted, Sun." Recently when there were native ministry, directly responsi- serious disturbances in Hamadan ble to the churches and supported between different sects of the Mosby them. Their seemingly neces- lems, the shah telegraphed to insary subservience to the board, quire after the safety of the Amerithrough the missionaries as its em- can missionaries. -Benjamin ployees, does not command or de- Labaree. delop the best gifts in the Syrian ministry. This is not written as a India.-Mr. Eugene Stock kindly criticism, for conditions are not calls attention to an error in the easily changed, but rather as a June REVIEW (p. 477), which is so statement of that which seems to great as to be almost self-evident. be a fact. The Church of England, It is not" the Church of England" whose bishop resides in Jerusalem, which has 90,000 Christians in Inhas about 1,000 members. Besides, dia, ministered to by 80 native there are the Irish Presbyterian clergymen, for the C. M. S. alone Church, with headquarters at Da- has no less than 130,864 of the one, mascus, with 160 members; the and 143 of the other. Free Church of Scotland, 54 members; the Friends, 36 members, and -A Hindu, who lived a long the Lutherans in Beirut, 150 mem- distance from any missionary, and bers, making a total of 4,700 native who had never been inside a Chris- Protestant church memb(lrs in Sy- tian church, was led to believe in ria and Palestine." Christ by reading the Gospels. Finding a command to eat and -A missionary in Persia reports drink in memory of our Lord's that a converted Moslem woman death, and knowing nothing of who was beaten and cruelly perse- Church order and ritual, he was cuted seemed so happy that another accustomed each day to take a litcame to the mission to ask that tle rice, saying, "This I do in rehappiness given her which her membrance of Christ;" then, country woman had obtained. She drinking a little water, he would became a convert, and was perse- say, "I drink this because Christ cuted severely in her turn, being died for me." Thus in his solitude even bastinadoed for repeating the this disciple was taught of the Lord's Prayer. She was askt if spirit, and his inner life was nourshe were happier when she was a ished without ,the help that comes Mohammedan and well thought of, frOln "the communion of saints." or now suffering so greatly for Christ, and made this reply: "I -Dr. McGilvary reports to the never knew the meaning of the Presbyterian Board as follows: word happiness till I became a "The head priest of Muang Pa Christian. " temple, fifteen miles south of Chieng Mai, purchast and paid -Dr. George W. Holmes of the for one 'Friday morning a bound Presbyterian mission at Hamadan, volume of Scriptures in Laos. By Persia, on his recent visit to Tehe- my return on Monday he had read ran, was received by the shah with the whole Gospel by Matthew. On unusual honor. He was again my visit last month to a second urged to enter the shah's service temple over which he presides he as his physician, which offer was had finished Luke, John, the Acts, declined. He was made the recip- and Psalms. He presides over his ient of a second decoration of the Buudhist temples. teaches his pupils, but reads his Christian Bible. He devoted two afternoons, for nearly 12 years, was establisht and till late at night, on both my to bring the Gospel to bear on the visits, listening to the Word read most influential class of the comand expounded, or himself reading munity, not easily reacht in any to me, as I made running com- other way, and as a direct agency ments." for the conversion of souls. Special emphasis is placed upon instruction -February 16th, in Rangoon, in the Bible, so that a student takspecial services were held to mark ing the entire course comes to have the 60th anniversary of the arrival at least a fair knowledge of the in Burma of Rev. Durlin L. Bray. Scriptures. The roll for the year ton and Mrs. Elizabeth Lincoln numbered 252, of whom 127 were Stevens, missionaries of the Ameri- Hindus, 77 Mohammedans, 31 can Baptist Missionary Union. Christians, 15 Sikhs and 2 unclassi- The occasion brought together a fied. Some of the Christian students large concourse of Burmese and have done good work in conducting other native Christians, with many an evening service in the Forman missionaries and other friends. Memorial Chapel in the city, and Both these missionaries are past quite a number are also active in four score years, but long as has Y. M. C. A. work. Financially been their term of service in the the college has been a success, tuiforeign field, it has been exceeded tion fees and the government grant in one instance-that of Mrs. Ce- not only meeting all expenses save phas Bennett, who died in Septem- the missionaries' salaries, but yieldber, 1891, sixty-one and two-third ing a surplus of Rs. 7,000 to be years from the time of her arrival credited to the board. in Burma. -The Indian Witness gives -The Rev. E. D. Martin, of these observations on the phenom- Lahore, writes of great excitement ena of conversion as they freamong the Mohammedans in Fer- quently appear: "Missionaries ozepore. A girl in a prominent everywhere in India, old and young, family, once a pupil of Mrs. For- are greatly perplext by the almost man, having received successful total absence of deep spiritual contreatment in Miss Newton's hospi- cern about their souls on the part tal, went home to her friends. But of thoughtful inquirers. Rarely is she recently returned to the hospi- there met anything like the puntal, declaring that she was deter- gent conviction of sin which is so mined to be a Christian. She is of often witnest in Christian lands. age, and her people were allowed to There is in many cases a tremensee her. Every inducement was dous struggle involved in becoming used to persuade her to go back a Christian, but the struggle is not with them, but she was firm in her always to be identified with genuine decision. The excitement was in- soul-anxiety. We all have seen tense, and Dr. Newton's life has intelligent Hindus and Mohammedreally been in danger. The deputy ans come into the Christian fold, commissioner at Ferozepore de- and become true and faithful disciclared before the excited crowd that ples of the Lord Jesus Christ, with he was neither a Christian nor a so little of apparent spiritual strug- Mussulman, but would see that gle and godly sorrow as to awaken justice was done.-Church at Home doubt regarding the reality of their and Abroad. conversion. It seems to cost them no more real heart struggle than -Forman Christian College at Lahore, which has been in existence would be involved in one's change pass them. The best story of all of a boarding-house. Probably we comes from Hangchow, where a should not be too greatly concerned man actually got his degree by about this. So long as these disci- writing out the Ten Command- ples bear the genuine fruit of holy ments and commenting on them!

living and manifest the true spirit They were represented as 'the of Christ, it is not for us to doubt great code of laws of the Western the reality of the work of the Holy nations.' "

Spirit in their hearts, even though -Among recent events is the the phenomena incidental to their organization in China, of a nationconversion may have varied widely al society to withstand the opium from the standard we set up." curse, with the following officers: -The Chamba mission of the es- Pres., Rev. H. C. DuBose, Su- tablisht church of Scotland, has chow; Vice-Pres., Rev. H. H.

lately been the recipient of a very Lowry, Peking, Rev. Griffith John, munificent gift at the hands of His Hankow, Rev. B. C. Henry, Can- Highness the Raja of Chamba. One ton, A. W. Douthwaite, Chefoo, of the missionaries writes to the Prof. G. S. Miner, Foochow, Rev.

Record: "Few missions have been W. M. Upcraft, Szchuen; Seer., treated with such uniform consid- Rev. J. N. Hayes, Suchow; Treas., eration and kindness as have always Rev. G. L. Mason, Huchow; Ex.

been shown to us in Chamba. It Com., Rev. Messrs. H. C. DuBose, may be known to some that the J. N. Hayes, G. L. Mason; Y. K.

beautiful and very valuable site on Yen, Shanghai; T. A. Hearn, Su- which our mission buildings stand, chow. The League works both in was a free gift from the Chamba English and Chinese. Two Chinese State to the Rev. W. Ferguson, gentlemen have lately given $100 now of Cyprus, the founder of this to the printing fund.

mission, and through all the years -A missionary of the China Inthat have come and gone since land Mission writes of converts then, the agents have experienced as follows: "Their love and denothing but the greatest kindness." votion to Christ, their self-sacrifice Itis to be remembered thatChamba and intense earnestness in seeking is a native (feudatory) state, and its the welfare of their fellow-men, raja is a Hindu." quite equals and in many ways China.-Bishop Graves writes to surpasses anything I have seen the Spirit of "tIissions: "Weare among the Christians at home.

passing through great and impor- The nearest convert lives at a dis- tant changes here in Wuchang, and tance 13 English miles, while all the old examination system is have been coming from 13 to 27 doomed. Now the department ex- miles regularly for about three amination is on and the head ex- years in every kind of weather, aminer is admitting anybody and with danger to life at times in cross- everybody who has any foreign ing the swollen rivers during the education, irrespective of the sub- rainy season. They contribute to ject. In other places it is the the Lord's house on the average 5 same. At Kiukiang. two men got cents per member weekly, and as their degree on one month's study an artisan's wages is only about of chemistry at the mission school. 8 cents per day, many of the farm They did not know much, but then laborers only receive 3 cents and their examiners knew nothing at their food, the amount is con- all, and so considered it safer to siderable." -The Methodists give this good converts and fitting them up with report from their 5 missions, both benches, tables, and chairs; they full members and probationers rather endeavor to teach them to being included: do as our forefathers did, meet for Fu-Chow. . . . .. ………… . . . . .. 7,756 worship in their own houses. I Hinghua……………………. 5,123 have seen a glorious meeting in a North China ………………… 5,541 mud room ten feet square. After Central China ………………. 1,937 the converts increase and one small West China…….. ………….. 187 room becomes too small, they get Total.. ………………… 20,544 one a little larger, still within their -One of the missionaries of the means. When they increase still Christian Alliance gives the follow- more the Lord puts it into their ing account of the sufferings of heart to build a small place of worgirls: "A week ago a terrible thing ship for themselves, and they loveit, occurred in Uan-chi. A woman and take care of it, and keep it up cut pieces of flesh off the body of because it is their own. Moreover, her little seven-year-old daughter- the converts are expected to pay in-law, put something through the the salaries of the native agents back of her neck and drowned her who minister to them. But this in the water-kang (a large earthen mission goes one step farther. vessel). Her husband was arrested Excepting in very special circumbecause he allowed his wife to do stances, they absolutely refuse to this without interfering. After he feed, clothe, and educate the chilwas in jail his wife sent her little dren of their converts free of charge, eight-year-old son to buy opium no matter how much the parents and take it to the father, who ate may wish to be relieved of their it and died. Then the woman was responsibility in this regard."

arrested, and she will be treated in AFRICA. just the same way that she treated the girl." -Rounding the Cape of Good Hope, the latest maps show quite -The report of the Basel Society a network of railroads in British says: "None of our fields of labor South Africa. The longest and show such important progress and most important of these is what is such a remarkable improvement in already ambitiously spoken of the whole situation: 486 baptisms, as the "Cape and Cairo" road, and more than 600 candidates for which the English hope, as the baptism, speak of a success never name indicates, to eventually known before in our missions, and extend from the Cape of Good show that the movement which Hope at one end of the conbegan a few years ago is keeping tinent to 'Cairo at the other end. up and growing. A new era. is The trains are already running beginning for China." nearly 1,300 miles northward, as -Sa.ys Rev. J. F. Smith: "One of far as Buluwayo, lately Loben- the most successful missions in r;ula's capital. It is expected that China to-day is that of the English this line will connect, by means of Baptists, in the province of Shan- steamers on Lakes Nyassa and tung. This mission is endeavoring Tanganyika, with Lake Victoria to follow New Testament prece- Nyanza in Uganda; and the Eng- dents, and the method adopted is lish are pushing j'heir Egyptian largely on the same line as that of . railway up the Nile in the hope of Dr. Nevius. They do not com- eventually reaching Uganda. This mence by building chapels for their Nile railway already extends more than 1,000 miles up the river to the ordination to the priesthood, of Berber, near the junction of the Y ohanna Abdallah, which took Blue and 'Vhite Nile.-The Mis- place at Likoma after 3 quiet days sionary. for devotion and prayer. Yohanna has been doing good work at Unan- -There are said to be as many gu and is the first native of Nyassaas 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and land to be ordained priest in conthey have several great cities in nection with the Universities' Miswhich an aClj"e trade is carried on. sion. Hitherto it has been difficult to gain access to the country, but now -The most striking feature in the battle of Bida has opened it up, our-missionary tidings this month and the Church Missionary Society is the marvelous manifestation of has already entered it with the the grace of God in Livingstonia. Gospel. The Hausas are described The whole Church will join in Dr. as excelling in physique and in- Laws' exclamation of wonder and tellect, and as having a literature praise. To think that the very of their own. They are under place where only twenty years ago British protection, and have made he was threatened with death by by far the best soldiers employed the savage Angoni warriors, among in African wars. whom he was the first to venture, should already be the scene of a -The Swedish Missionary Union pentecostal communion gathering! has on the Kongo 6 stations, with After all, there are no triumphs to ::0 out-stations, about 30 European be compared to these of Christian missionaries, 44 native evangelists, missions.-Free Church Monthly. 43 schools with 1,083 children. During last year 261 converts were -Intelligence comes that the haptized. Translations have been Uganda railroad has been opened made of the Gospel of John and the for traffic as far inland as Tsavo, 29 Acts, and editions of 7,000 each miles beyond Voi, while the" railprinted, also 5,000 copies of a hymn- head," June 10, had reacht a total book with 312 hymns. Of the distance of 180 miles from Mombamonthly paper, ]}[ansamu May- sa. Trains leave Kilindini, on inge, 800 copies are issued every Mombassa Island, three times a month. week, returning on the alternate days. The distance to Vio, 100miles -A Belgian missionary upon the from Mombassa, is covered in 8 upper Kongo says that on a market hours and 20 minutes. The track day it is customary to take prison- is expected to reach Kikuyu by ers of war up and down, with Christmas. marks on their naked bodies, showing the parts the purchasers have ISLANDS OF THE SEA. selected as soon as the bodies are cut up. The object is to attract -The Presbyterian Church of purchasers, and when the best New South 'Vales has ordained 3 parts are sold, the prisoner is killed. Chinamen to the office of the elder- One case is mentioned in which no ship. This fact. to a good many purchaser could be found for the people, says The Southern Cro.~s, man's head, and the buyers of the will seem shocking, for the public arms and legs became impatient, temper toward Chinamen in Ausand these were accordingly cut off, tralia is a queer combination of and the vender proceeded with his contempt and of cruelty. Lardsearch for a purchaser of the head! kins pelt the Chinese, the custom houses of all the colonies levy poll -Bishop Hine sendl'> tidings of taxes on them, the law loses nearly islands anew, as new coaling sta- tions are formed, and fortresses . all its equity in dealing with them. like that planned already at Hono- lulu are built, and as new lines of -New Caledonia, an island that swift steamers make the Pacific a the saintly John Williams was lake of the English-speaking peoanxious to evangelize, has in these ples, Federal Australia must obtain later days come under the power of possession of the New Hebridesthe Gospel through the devotion of and much more.-The Scotsman. native Christians from the 2 neighboring islands of Lifu and Uvea.

The first teachers who were landed – Education in New Guinea is on the island soon after Williams necessarily of such an elementary was martyred, were expelled, and character that no one is likely to the people seemed to be resolutely expect this term to apply chiefly to opposed to mission work. "Vhen the work we do in our schools.

the French took possession, Protes- Mr. Thompson recently askt my tantism was denied admission. But best mathematician what balance in 1884 a Uvean student, named a man would have to draw in wages Matthiu, went across of his own if he undertook to do a job for 15s., accord and commenced teaching and 7s. was paid him on account to and preaching Jesus, when once he begin with. The answer came, had mastered the language. He is slowly, painfully, and, to my sur- an entirely independent worker. prise, correctly. But my best math- There are now 16 villages in which ematician was at his wits' end to he has worship regularly con- get at it. In this part of New ducted. Other Christians from Guinea we only count up to five, and Uvea and Lifu have followed his we close a hand to impress this fig- example, by going to other places ure on our minds; then we count along the same coast, and their five again, and clasp our hands for humble requirements have been ten; another five, anp. we take hold voluntarily provided by their of a foot for fifteen. The remain- friends. Thus obscure native ing five toes of the other foot con- Christians have so far done work veniently brings us to twenty, and which was beyond the reach of the we say for this numeral, "One man white man. They have not excited dead," or I suppose it means, "One jealousy or hostility on the part of man finisht." To proceed beyond the French, but have been screened this is to run into a paragraI)h. For from persecution by the French thirty-seven we have to say, "Tau minister of native affairs. esega ie mate saudoudoi labui,"

-From the fact that their con- which is an unscientific and roundvict colony of New Caledonia is only 200 miles distant, the French about way of saying, "20+10+5+ covet the New Hebrides, and have 2." By dint of much patience on been restrained from seizing the our part, and a good deal of persegroup only by a convention which verance on the part of our pupils, equally keeps Great Britain from nearly everyone can repeat the multaking formal possession. The po- tiplication table in English. But sition has long been intolerable, while they could tell you without and it could not last if the colonies hesitation that eight times eight of Australia united to put pressure was sixty·four, they have no idea on the Colonial Office. As the of using such knowledge for pracpowers of North America and Eu- tical purposes, and would invarirope map out the Pacific coasts and ably bring their fingers and toes into requisition to arrive at this result. -Chronicle.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1897

PA'I)lTA HA:lIASAl

lIER (O-WORKER.

WORK FOR TIlE WIDOWS OF T:DIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. xx. No. S.-Old SerieB.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. X. No. S.-N81lJ&rieB.

THE SPIRiTUAL MovEMENTS OF THE CENTURY- WOMAN'S WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD.

BY THE EDITOR-[N-CHIEF.

The" Diamond Jubilee" ofthe accession of Queen Victoria affords a most fitting occasion for the review of the marvellous development of Christian womanhood during the half century which has been so markt by manifold forms and phases of missionary activity. AmOllg all the achievements of the Victorian era, none is perhaps more C011spicuous than what may be truly called The Epiphany of Womanher emergence out of the obscurity of centuries into something like her true position and relation as to the work of God. And how curious is the coincidence that such emergence should so exactly correspond with the period during which a woman has occupied the throne of the most prominent of Protestant kingdoms, and, during sixty yearsthe longest reign of a woman on record-has challenged admiration by her unblemished personal character and Ohristian influence 1 Victoria may well stand as the historic type of the era of woman's development as a. distinct and separate factor in the Kingdom of God.

In the Old Testament there are seven women that stand out with singular and unique distinctness, Eve, the universal mother; Sarah, the mother of the faithful; Miriam, the minstrel prophetess; Deborah, the ruler and judge; Esther, the interceding Persian Queen; the Queen of Sheba, and the Queen of Massa, who seems to have been the mother of Agur and Lemuel whose wise words are attributed to her teaching (Prov. xxx, xxxi). These seven women seem typical of the new era which Ohristianity was to inaugurate, when womanhood was to be associated 'with holy minstrelsy and teaching, with Christian government and counsel, with consecrated courage and intercession in critical emergencies, with adoring gifts to the King of Kings, and with the imperial power of home influence whereby to train a household of princely characters to wield the scepter of social life.

Surely, among the most remarkable movements, guided by God's • Thia periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Aesoclation and the Philological Society of England :-{)hange d or Old lIDal to , when so pronounced. except wbeb the e aBects a preceding 1IOlIIId.-PuBLIaIIua.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

hand, in our times, has been this singular and steady forward march of Christian womanhood towards the front rank of consecrated service. While God was opening new doors and removing old barriers to heathen peoples, He was preparing new workers and agencies to enter the doors and occupy the accessible fields. The story of the organization of women, in boards of missions, especially in zenana work, and in every other form of Ohristian service, to promote total abstinence, social purity, systematic giving and united prayer, to disseminate intelligence and educate a new generation of givers and workers,- this is one of the greatest of the modern chapters in the new acts of the apostles. The importance and significance of this series of developments, and the obvious leadership of a divine hand in them all, entitle them to a special and permanent memorial among the markt spiritual movements of our time.

We mnst go back to the beginning. It is just about sixty years ago since Mr. Abeel was returning to Ohina, having told the women of Britain about the women of the far East, who, shut up in zenanas, harems, seraglios, were inaccessible to all holy influences, unless their own sex could be induced to undertake work in their behalf. That moving, melting plea was the parent of zenana missions. How strange that this first woman's mission should so marvellously synchronize with the accession of this Christian Queen to the British throne! that God should have chosen, at the very time when He was lifting to the seat of an empire that reaches round the world, a young Ohristian woman, He should be revealing to woman throughout the world the throne of her predestined influence, and put in her hands a hitherto undreamed of scepter for a more than imperial sway! The Victorian era is woman's era. When Victoria was crowned, the diadem was placed upon the head of her sex, and woman's true epoch began to be inaugurated, as we behold it in our day. We can do no more than briefly trace the outlines in this sixty-year history.

The project of carrying the Gospel to women in their oriental seclusion and exclusion, seemed at first the wild visionary scheme of unbalanced enthusiasts; and wise men and even sagacious women shook their heads in doubt, if not derision. How impracticable, nay how impossible! It was like forcing gates of steel in walls of stone, to seek to get access to the harems of Turkey and the zenanas of India. But something mnst be done. The condition of womankind in the East was so destitute and desolate that it had long drawn toward the wives, mothers, daughters of the Orient the attention and sympathy of the whole civilized world. And there seemed to be neither hope nor help for woman, unless it should come through woman herself. No activity or generosity in sending and supporting male missionaries would solve the problem; for no man could without risk to life enter these sealed doors even in the capacity of a physiciano And this fact seemed to compel woman's ministry. God appeared· to be saying to woman as from heaven: "Thou art come to the Kingdom for such a time as this; " and to those who had ears to hear and heart to heed and respond, there seemed no alternative. The women of England resolved to undertake the work of carrying the Gospel within zenana gates.

How little we, even yet, grasp the facts. In India alone it is estimated that there are one hundred and forty millions of women and girls. These were found sunk in such depths of degraded ignorance, that one-third of them could neither read nor write; one-twelfth of them were widows, and of these widows fourteen thousand were under four years of age, eight thousand were under ten and one hundred and seventy-five thousand under fourteen. Think of such a host of women, twelve million of girls under fourteen, and half of them wives! Absolutely unreacht and unreachable by any existing influence that could elevate, educate, or evangelize them I What words could fitly portray sO Iowan estate for nearly half the popUlation of oriental empires!

The work was undertaken. 'Reason opposed, but faith proposed and disposed. It is an old familiar, pathetic story, how in the days of Rev. Dr. Thomas Smith, then of Rev. John Fordyce and Alexander Duff, the first systematic efforts were made to get access to the zenanas of India.* Then how the deft needle of a missionary's wife, Mrs.

Mullens, was used to unlock the doors. A simple piece of embroidery, wrought by her skillful fingers, attracted the attention of the secluded inmates of one of these household prisons; they argued, that if a woman could do such work as that, other women might learn how to do it, and so with the cordial consent of the lord of the zenana, this Christian woman was welcomed within the veiled chamber, and encouraged to teach his wives the woman's art of embroidery, and as she wrought on a pair of slippers the beautiful pattern, she was quietly working into the very fabric of their hearts and lives the scarlet threads dyed in the blood, and the golden threads shining with the glory of the Lamb.

*This history has been carefully outlined elsewhere (" Crisis of Missions," Chap. XIX, "New Acts of Apostles," PartII.,Chap. 8) but we here rehearse the main facts. Rev. Dr. Thos. Smith March, 1840, urged on the Oalcutta Missiona!71 Observer, the question of zenana teaching. But it was fifteen years later before his sensible plans took such root as to have practical and lasting growth. Rev. Jno. Fordyce and others secured the services of two or three lady vlsi- ~ors, and got access to some native families. Then Mrs. Mullens, Mrs. Eliz. Sale, Miss Briton and others enlarged the work. But in 1851 the work had as yet no Imporlance sufficient to give It any statistics.. In 1871, twenty years after, 1,800 houses were found to be under visitation and there were about 2,000 pupils, and twenty years later, the homes found accessible had multiplied more than three-fold, to over 40,500. In 1896 the following are the figures for the work outside this fleW ofIndia.

Foreign and European female teachers……………………… 711 Native teachers………… •••••••••••••••• …………………… 8,661 Day-schools………………………………………… ….••.• 1,507 Scholars…………………………………………………… 62,414 See MIssIONARY RKVIB'W, April 1897, p. 278-279. We can scarcely credit the fact that, under so gentle a touch as that of a woman's hand, the long-locked gates have flown wid" open, and that the barriers of ages are no more! Christian women go, almost without restraint, sometimes with urgent entreaty, into the homes of women in Turkey, Syria, China, India, and the Orient generally. The girls are gathered by hundreds of thousands into Christian schools; and the increase in the number of female pupils has been so rapid, that it doubled in ten years between 1876 and 1886, and has multiplied much more rapidly in the last decade. As long ago as 1884, one hundred and sixty women missionaries had been enrolled in the work of that one I ..ondon mission; pupils numbered thousands within the zenanas, and tens of thousands in their day-schools. Ten years later, Bible women entered the richest homes freely, and Hindu husbands actually clamored to have their wives and daughters taught. l!'ourteen years ago, the Church of England society alone had under visitation eighteen hundred zenanas with four thousand pupils; and both visitors and schools have steadily grown in numbers and influence.

Thus suddenly the women of Christendom had "discovered a new world" with limitless possibilities of work for the Master. Leupolt, contempJating the fact that, not only to the houses of the lower classes of natives, but to the zenanas in cities like Benares, Lucknow, Agra, Delhi, Amritsi, Lahore, etc., European women with their native assistants were admitted freely, to teach the word of God, exclaims: "If anyone had hinted twenty-five years before that this would be, I would have replied, 'All things are possible to God, but I do not expect such a glorious event in my day.' But what has God wrought! more than we askt or thought, expected or prayed for! His name be praised." And when Leupolt thus wrote, already to more than twelve hundred such seraglios the agents of the Female Normal School and Instruction Society had access; and this was many years ago, when the work was at its inception comparatively, aud this was only as to the success of one organization! and an intelligent Hindu says: "If these women rmch the hearts of the women of our country, they will soon get at the heads of the men."

It was about thirteen years since, when the Indian Education Commission officially reported to the government that the most successful efforts at woman's education, after leaving school, had been conducted by missionaries; that in every province of India, Christian women had devoted themselves to teaching in native homes; and recommended grants for zenana work to be recognized as a proper charge on public funds, etc. .Soon after, a Mohammedan paper of Lahore urged those who would propagate Islam, to see to it that zenana women were taught the Koran, lest by the Christian teaching that was making such inroads the very foundations of Allah's empire should be demolished. Shaftesbury, at the jubilee of the Society for Promoting Female Education in the East, in 1884, said: " The time is at hand when you will see the great dimensions of the work you are now doing, not Qnly in rr.<1ia but throughout the East. Great changes are in the future." His words were prophetic of what is already taking place. Ten years ago this society had missions not only in India and Oeylon, but in Japan, Persia, and Africa, etc. One instance may be cited as a representative example of how in individual cases this zenana movement proves far-reaching and mighty. At the girls' central school in the capital of Madagascar, Miss Bliss taught the young princess who at the crisis came to the throne in that great island.

While God was thus opening the door of approach and access to Gentile women, behold Him moving Christian women to organize for the great Woman's Orusad~ of modern history! And so we come to that new chapter of missions which records the rapid growth of Women's Boards of Missions, which mark the next grand epoch of woman's epiphany and activity.

Much pains have been taken to find the facts, for the early records were destroyed by fire, and hence a general misapprehension as to the origin of the parent society.. Rev. L. A. Gould, in a letter to the writer, says: "The exact facts are as follows: Mrs. Ellen B. Mason, wife of Rev. Francis Mason, D.D., a Baptist missionary from Burmah, stopt in Oalcutta on her way to America, and learned the story of Mrs. :Mullens' zenana slippers. Mrs. Mason, with two ladies, still living, Mrs. J. D. Richardson and Mrs. H. O. Gould, my mother, visited influential families in Boston; and the first society, consisting of nine ladies, whose names I have, was formed in Boston, November, 1860, Miss M. V. Ball, President. Subsequently, in 1861, societies were formed in New York, Brooklyn, and Philadelphia; and the New York society, by reason of its strength, was allowed to become the general society. These facts are not vital, only advantageous for accuracy."

Thus, then, was organized, thirty-seven years ago, in America, the Woman's Union Missionary Society, which, under the leadership of the loved and lamented Mrs. T. O. Doremus, became the pioneer society of America, with The Missionary Link as its organ. This was an undenominational society, and led the way as the parent of the various denominational Women's Boards now found connected with all the great Ohristian bodies. Of all these societies the one originating cause was the inaccessibility of heathen women save to their own sex; and the one aim was to organize women, in cooperation with the existing foreign missionary societies, for sending out and supporting unmarried women as missionaries and teachers to their neglected heathen sisters.

The rallying cry, heard in Britain sixty years ago, and loudly echoed in America about twenty years later, brought Ohristian women boldly to the front in all the leading denominations. Early in 1868, there was formed in Boston the New England Women's Foreign Missionary Society, with Mrs. Albert Bowker for President, and Mrs. Homer Bartlett for Treasurer. The previous year the American Board had sent into the field ten single women, appropriating for this end $25,000. We can readily understand why Ohristian women felt called of God to this special work. We mention the following dominant reasons: 1. Women abroad were inaccessible except to women. 2. Ohristian womanhood would naturally both prompt and help work for woman. 3. Woman owes a special debt to Ohrist for what He has done to uplift her socially and domestically. 4. Woman naturally sympathizes with her own sex, and can appre- ciate woman's degradation and elevation. 5. Woman abroad needs the practical illustration of what the Gos- pel can do, and has done, for women. 6. In all education woman is God's ordained pioneer. As wife, mother, sister, daughter, she is the heart of the home and sways its scepter. 7. This work provides a legitimate sphere in which all that is best in woman can thus be amply exercised and developt.

The results are correspondent with what might be expected. Ohris- tian women became, for the first time in all history, thoroughly united in organized work for souls. Their interest in the spiritual uplifting of their own sex was quickened; larger means for supporting women as missionaries and teachers were forthcoming; intelli- gence was more widely spread, and in cheap mission leaflets and booklets; offerings were systematically gathered iu small sums, like "Oarey's weekly pennies"; direct correspondence with women workers, stated meetings for prayer, and hearing of news from the field- these were the results, which became in turn causes of new and larger results. The collections of the first month enabled this early New England society to assume the support of a missionary to South Africa. At the end of three months, three women became living links with the foreign field, Miss Edwards in Africa and Miss Andrews and Miss Parmelee in Turkey; and ten native Bible women were to be main- tained by the society. By October 8th, 1868, at Norwich, Oonn., this society was already the parent of auxiliaries everywhere forminK. and was now called "The Women's Board of Missions."

The same month, of the same year, a similar society was formed in the great West, " The Women's Board of Missions for the Interior," and the next year this new society assumed the support of Mrs. Tyler of the Madura mission, and Miss Dean of Oroomiah, and issued its quarterly, Life and Light for Heathen Women. During its first year about *4,000 were gathered. So rapidly grew the women's societies, that in 1884 there were twenty-two Women's Boards, representing twelve denominations, and aD. aggregate of about $1,000,000 receiptsl In 1897, the total number of women's societies has reacht upwards of one hundred.

One example of the rapid increase of gifts ought to be added to show the power of many little sums, systematically gathered. One Board, the Presbyterian, that reported in 1871 $7,000, reported $224,- 000 in 1886-thirty-two fold increase in fifteen years 1 And the incre80/3e still goes on.

No wonder Thos. Chalmers should have declared that he had found in benevolent work, that one woman was equal to seven and a half men!

This has not been the only direction in which Christian women have organized for holy activity during this Victorian era. Zenana work was but the first trumpet-blast that rallied this vast reserve force of the Lord's army. Then came the Women's Boards, both of Home aud Foreign Missions. But since then, behold the various forms of holy enterprize upon which the Christian sisterhood have entered. Four or five may be mentioned as conspicuous, tho far from exhausting the long list.

The Women's Temperance Orusade is one of the most memorable for its desperate daring. Maddened by the cruelties inflicted by strong drink, and hopeless of human intervention, Christian women in the United States took the kingdom of Satan by violence, and went into the drink-shops to protest with dram-sellers; they knelt on the floors of bar-rooms, and with prayers and tears besought God to curse the drink traffic and stop its awful ravages. When turned into the street, they knelt on the pavements and interposed their bodies between the door of gin palaces an9- those who would enter. They saw the haunts of the drunkard turned into places of prayer, rumsellers changed to evangelists, and sots into saints. The Women's Christian Temperance Union was baptized in tears and prayers and blood. It has a holy history.

The Woman's League for Social Pnrity attempted to do with the brothel and all its accessories what the Temperance Crusade undertook with the drink-shop. Obscene books, prints, exhibitions, houses of iII-fame, the uses of the post for all immoral purposes, and the perversion of law to impure ends,-these and other helpers and abettors of prostitution and corruption occupied their attention. It was a mighty movement, and has still an increasing momentum, directed toward the purity of our homes, as its sister movement toward their sobriety. And it ought to be said that it required great heroism and courage of conviction, for women to cast off the trammels of a mock modesty and a refined sensibility, and call things by their right names, and in public as well as in private, before men as well as women, and sometimes in courts and legislatures, grapple with an evil that even men had found it difficult to discuss. But they have done it, and challenged universal admiration for their intrepid fidelity.

The Young Women's Ohristian Association has done grand work for young women, as the Y. M. C. A. has for young men. It is making itself felt in all our great cities, in throwing a loving shelter about young girls who come to the great centers of population to find employment, and have no proper home-life. These associations have erected magnificent buildings where young women find board, lodging, companionship, employment, libraries, prayer-meetings, Bible classes, and every aid to temporal and spiritual advancement. If there is any more beneficial institution of its sort in existence, we do not know of such, and can speak with confidence and from personal knowledge of the immense benefit accruing, the writer having a daughter who is the secretary of one of these city organizations. And just now this work is expanding and becoming a power in foreign lands, gathering young women, as in India, into the embrace of a consecrated Christian sisterhood.

The women's medical mission work is one of the latest born ofthe organized movements of women in Christian lands. To have women going forth into all parts of the world, not simply as nurses, but as fully qualified physicians; and to have them commending themselves even to imperial governments as competent to practice medicine and surgery side by'side with the most skillful male practitioners, is certainly a very markt advance. Here is especially a new feature of the zenana movement, which led all the rest in point of time. Women penetrate the seclusion of oriental homes to-day, with the balm of Gilead in one hand and the balm of the apothecary in the other; they go to heal the body and to heal the soul, to preach and to cure; and in true apostolic fashion to commend themselves to the heart, by skill in ministering to the bodily ills and ailments. There is an eminent fitness in woman's medical ministry to woman, and upon it God is setting II. very markt seal and sanction.

No reference has yet been made to the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor, nor to the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, iIi both of which women are perhaps as prominent leaders, if not as numerous members as men. But our object has been to call attention mainly to organizations solely composed of and officered by women, and these, selected out of many, may suffice to illustrate how in every direction the female factor in the Churcp. of Christ is making itself felt as never before in the various forms of Christian activity. There is, in fact, not one department of service to Christ and a lost humanity, in which women's gentle hand is not found conspicuous, not in association with m'en, but in independent methods of organized action. What the church and the world has gained thereby, it would be difficult to estimate. One example might be given out of many thousands as a typical instance. Nearly forty years ago, Mrs. Murrilla B. Ingalls, widow of Rev. Lovell Ingalls, a missionary to Arakan, after a visit to America, returned to Burma, and went at once to Thongze, where she remained and had entire control, without help from any male missionary, except a native ordained preacher and a few other native assistants. Often ,alone, she has with markt capacity and sagacity carried on the mission with conspicuous blessing. Without transgressing the limits of propriety, or assuming ecclesiastical functions, she has been a sort of acknowledged bishop of a vast diocese. +n all that has to do with Christian doctrine and church organization and administration she has taught both women and men. She chooses and then trains native evangelists, oversees the schools and discovers the aptitude in pupils for teachers, and then trains them for educational work. She maintains strict discipline, guides the church in appointing pastors, and then humbly trains pastors in Bible truth, homiletic studies, and pastoral theology. She has establisht Zayat preaching, organized a circulating library, and distributed Bibles and tracts over a wide district. Seeing the great destitution about her, she went with her Bible women on tours into the country, and her tent became the resort of multitudes who sought instruction. Being accused of "preaching" by those who were jealous of her influence, and defending her course as justifiable from New Testamen texamples, she was askt, "Were you ever ordained?" " No," she answered, "but I was Joreorda·tned." Mrs. Ingalls is a bright example of what woman has done and is doing in all lands, and those who would pursue the study of the theme have only to read the story of such heroic women .as the three wives of Dr. Judson, the second Mrs. Carey, Mrs. Krapf, Mrs. Judith Grant, Fidelia Fiske, Eliza Agnew, Mrs. McAll, Mrs. Moffat, and Mrs. Livingstone, Mary Whately, Matilda Rankin, Mary Graybell, Clara Cushman, Hannah Mullens, Rebecca Wakefield, Sarah B. Capron, Mary Williams, Dorothy Jones, Anna Hinderer, and a host of others who have adorned the annals of missions. And who needs to be'told that the names of Florence Nightingale and Clara Barton are inseparable from the ministry to wounded and sick soldiers and victims of famine and persecution Bnd pestilence the world over?

Surely, when God lifted a Christian woman to the British throne sixty years ago, He was saying to her whole sisterhood in all Christian lands, "Ye are come to the Kingdom for such a time as this." Let woman appreciate her opportunity, for it is the golden age of her reign, and she holds a scepter that ·sways empires. Let her prove herself to be a power ordained of God to fulfil a holy mission!

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN. [t;eptemoer

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN.

BY WM. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., AUTHOR OF "THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE."

Japan is the most interesting country in Asia, perhaps in the whole missionary field. The reason is plain. Despite their boasting and self-conceit, the Japanese are not satisfied with themselves. Despite many foreign flatterers, they know that their civilization is very far ·from being finisht, and that their character lacks much. In this dissatisfaction lies the best hope of their salvation. When a nation ceases its restlessness and becomes self-contented, it is hopelessly senile. The people who say that they are rich and have need of nothing, and that they see clearly, when others know that they are poor and blind, are already in the numbness of paralysis. Japan now sees herself as others see her. By sudden contact with many nations, she is in a panopticon, and is disturbed at the too numerous reflections. Her people are an interesting study to themselves, like a man thoroughly awakened to himself, through some searching sermon or book which has revealed himself to himself.

Modesty is not a shining characteristic of the modern Japanese; but, tho their books and newspapers are painfully, even disgustingly, full of boasting and national vanity, yet in reality there is a deepseated self-disgust, a realization that something is not only wroug, but radically so. The most thoughtful men feel that, despite victorious armies or foreign models, steel and steam navies, and the miscellaneous borrowed furniture of modern civilization, somethiug still is lacking. "More moral oil to run the machinery," is a native editor's cry. To put on sealskins, diamonds, and what anyone can buy in the shops does not make a lady. Even one's private palace car and steam yacht will not produce a gentleman of culture; for "vindictive circumstances" of speech, spelling, and grammar will betray early deficiencies. To-day, probably more than ever before, there are deep searchings of heart in that country, where it is not yet safe to openly challenge the mythology on which the popular and political religion rests. There is much earnest talking and writing about a "moral crisis." There is yearning after a religion that will satisfy the awakened man in the Sunrise Land. The old foundations are slipping away, even while Japan hopes to build a national superstructure that will dazzle the world. The old stone-weighted wooden anchor, with its wisteria-vine rope, will no longer hold the ship of state. Millions of human beings, heretofore political ciphers, each one lost in a mass of similar ciphers, and made into expressional value only by the integer of the throne, are slowly rising into consciousness of rights and. individuality. It may be that each individual may become a giant. Then how hold the strong ones together? Let us inquire and see what the matter with Japan is. Whether we derive religion from the same idea that is in the word ligament~ and regard it a vinculum to bind the individual man and all his powers in unity, and to hold society together; or, whether we derive it from the idea of reading and reflection, making it the choicest product of thought, or of inspiration through revelation, it is what the Japanese want; and it is that which they know they want. At what they have had thus far, let us look, and then apply those words of her Master, which Christianity continually and unsparingly applies to herself,-" By their fruits ye shall know them."

Japan has three definite religious systems, thoroughly acclimated, naturalized, and active for over a thousand years, with only two intervals of labor by Christian missionaries–one of seventy years, from 1540 to 1620, by Portuguese and Spaniards, and the second in our day; which, whether we reckon from 1860 or 1870, we shall call a full generation of sporadic missionary effort by teachers from Roman, Greek,. and Reformed Churches,-those of the English-speaking nations outnumbering all others.

The oldest of all religions in the archipelago is Shinto, or the godway, which, briefly comprehended, has no distinct idea of God or of a Creator. It is a crude form of merely natural evolution, in which matter blossomed into mind and beings arose from mud to man. The men were the conquering few, and they conquered many; for Shinto is, first of all, a political machine, and will die the moment the ligature is cut which biuds it to the throne. Personifying the powers of nature, the islanders made apotheosis of the wise, the heroic, and especially the chief of one clan which, conquering other clans, became paramount in the archipelago. The core of Shinto is Mikadoism, and it has neither ethics nor religion, apart from the imperial decrees. It is bald of either rational morals or dogma, but yet is a joyous and pleas!mt cult, fitted for the infancy of a people liviIig off on an island by themselves. It inculcates personal cleanliness and gentle manners,. and nurses a narrow sort of patriotism. It is also the fountain and supply of a senseless conceit which, pardonable and even pretty in the minds of children and rustics, is simply absurd in a people who wish to be collectively considered as a great world-power, and even a teacher and giver of civilization to mankind.

Shinto goes back of history, and even well-founded tradition, tho its ancestor worship may possibly be borrowed from China. Confucianism, or the Chinese system of ethics and etiquette, has had a foothold in Japan for probably fourteen hundred years. Whatever the primitive faith of the first settlers of the Middle Kingdom may have been, it is certain that when Confucianism came into Japan it was already nearly a thousand years old, having scarcely the rudiments of a religion in it-nothing of prayer, aspiration, idea of personality, or suggestions of exalted soul-consciousness. Ignoring God and the soul, it taught a low routine ofl human duty, gave rules of conduct, and prescribed the ceremonies to be used in propitiating the unknown, and for the most part, politely ignored spirits that vaguely have something to do with the universe and its order. Whereas, in China filial piety was the center of the system, in Japan loyalty was made the basis. For in Mikado-land everything is sub- ordinate to the throne. No freedom of thought or of action was or is allowed in any way likely to disturb this subordination of every- . thing in the whole empire to the emperor and his ancestors.

As in China, so in Japan, but still more so. The agnosticism and etiquette of Confucius lent themselves aumirably to despotism and arbitrary government, whether of the central suzerain or the local lords. Over a thousand years' active use oi the sword, of oppression, of grinding down the masses, have made the Japanese that submissive and demure people, which we find all over the empire, below that sub- I merged tenth that have ruled the country for ages, and who, despite all pretense and profession of modern constitutionalism, rule them yet. Now, thousands of this hereditary ruling class see their mythology melting into empty air. They have discovered that their feudal ethics rest as does a mass of iron rails and wooden tif)s which, after an awful washout, still holds a thin shell of earth. They wonder how the heavy engine of modern life can be run over the foundation- less old tracks. Having bought or made all sorts of new machinery, but with mighty problems unsolved, they ask, Where is the new type of man· to stand on deck and order at once the steersman above and the engineer below?

Buddhism entered Japan fourteen hundred years ago. Then, for the first time, the Japanese were brought in contact with a distinct product of the Aryan mind. The ultimate result was a chapter of decay for Buddhism. In the first centuries the tremendous zeal of the new missionaries, their positive works of benevolence, their intro- duction of a great train of civilizing influences with art, ethical codes, sutras and shastras, a ,great apparatus of devotion, with idealistic philosophy, with a splendid architecture and symbolism which beauti- fied the landscape of Japan, and teachings which made the law of kindness the rule of life, they educated the whole nation. The suc- . cess of Buddhism in winning all, from the nobles at court to the humblest fisherman and farmer, to gentle virtues, appreciation of natural beauty and of art and literature, has been vastly more than that of all other influences put together, including Shinto, Confu- cianism, and whatever has drifted to Japau from the continental nations of Asia. Buddhism has been the mother of Japanese civiliza- tioll. Nevertheless, Japanese Buddhism, when once become domesticated, won its final victories by compromises and transmutations that not only changed its own character, but ministered to the conceit of the Japanese people; for it proclaimed the gods of Shinto as nothing more than previous avatars or manifestations of Buddha. Thus it not only swallowed up the older indigenous cult, making it practically invisible for many centuries, but itself entered upon a wild reversionary and degraded form of pantheism which still further swampt any gleams of the personality of God or of real individuality in man. Thus the Japanese people could not, morally and religiously, be anything else than a nation still bound in the lower forms of invertebrate and nerveless life, remiuding one of a jelly fish rather than of the splendid creatures of nerve and brain, which we find in the higher ranges of life.

So, applying the test that "by their fruits ye shall know them," most linguists, historians, and the students of philosophy and literature, and of religion, agree in their general appraisement of the outcome of the Japanese mind and heart. While gladly and warmly acknowledging much pleasing fruit and many beautiful products, critics can not, if honest and truthful, but point out the defects which, indeed, seem appalling when we consider the ambition of the Japanese to claim an equal place among the nations of the world. For these islanders at this end of the nineteenth century claim to have aci;ually inaugurated a new career of civilization, which neither as to religion, nor ethics, nor philosophy, nor literature, nor politics, nor social life, nor material products and inventions shall pe second to anything which the nations in Christendom have produced or can produce. Yet what is the outcome of the Japanese religions? How stand, not the rare specimen, but the average Japanese man, and the masses to.day?

As one who has for thirty years been before the English-speaking and American public as a writer on Japan, one will not accuse me of lack of appreciation. Yet the truth must be told. Using words in their highest and therefore their true sense, we declare that the average Japanese lacks the fundamental ideas that go to make up a religion. He not only does not know of God but he ignores the very idea. He has scarcely a conception of the sonl as perdnring and individual. His idea of duty, nobly as he fulfils it, is a childish one. Once again, remember, that I nse the ideas of " God," " soul," and "duty" in the highest sense and that I do not refer to the few thousand Christians or a few hundred sincere thinkers who are not agnostics or slaves of Mr. Herbert Spencer,-the philosopher, whose name and work I honor.

Using the word with the same value, weight, and color that we nse it when talking of the Hebrew prophets, the Greek sages, the English poets, Dante, Milton, or Shakespeare, or of the nations which have produced these men, I believe that the Japanese, in spite of all their religions, are not a religious, certainly not a spiritual people. I have tried to make myself reasonably familiar with Japanese history, but I find in it no overmastering spiritual ideals such as have moved and do move the great men of the continents; no consciousness of personal individuality such as filled and exalted the soul of teachers, heroes, and martyrs in lands where Christ reigns; no vision and realization of a presence filling heaven and earth. Tho the term Creator is not unknown in the language of the Japanese, yet they have never reachtany idea of God higher than that of a bundle of abstract principles and forces. Their notion of God is such a sort of entity as may be found inside of a book like Ganot's physics. Their most holy men remind one more of Benjamin Franklin on the one hand or of Saint Simeon Stylites on the other, than of Paul or Augustine, Anselm or Bernard, David Brainerd or Abraham Lincoln. In studying Japanese Buddhist's books, or, the only work which might, by a tremendous stretch of fancy and charity, be called the Japanese Bible,-the Kojijione feels that he is in a fog, or a mist that rolls over and covers everything sharp and definite. Indeed, in that kind of painting which depicts cloud and haze, as well as in philosophy, the Japanese delight; but, whether this misty vagueness be the product of the brush or the brain, such art, philosophy or religion, will never produce men like William the Silent, Raphael or Rembrandt, Kant or Bacon, or Oliver Cromwell, John Huss or Guido de Bres, William Penn or Peter Cooper. Indeed the whole idea of Buddhism is to ignore man's soulconsciousness and that infinite Presence,-that "one simple and spiritual Being which we call God, who is eternal, incomprehensible, invisible, immutable, infinite, almighty, perfectly wise, just, good, and the overflowing fountain of all good." Indeed, what could we expect, with a rudimentary system founded on the idea of the mere evolution of matter and force which, after rising into the personification of the forces of nature, became a political engine for the subjugation of the people, centering everything to the will of the emperor?

After the boldness of Shinto comes the agnosticism of Confucius, t'eaching only etiquette and ceremony, bidding men to "honor the gods but keep them far from you." After this extinguisher of all faith in personality divine or human, Buddhism enters to ignore and ridicule the idea of a Creator, teaching flat atheism and a new cycle of ideas founded on agnosticism, evolution without any previous divine involution, and finding the whole basis of its philosophy in a succession of cause and effect, even while ignoring the First Cause. '

Is it any wonder then, since the Japanese have, roughly speaking, never had anything else but a protean agnosticism, and being throughout their whole history, swampt and mired in the philosophy of ignorance, that they should never know God, or the soul, or duty in any high sense P Is it any wonder that to-day the gospel of Herbed Spencer-a J apanized gospel of Herbert Spencer at that-is the favorite creed of the average educated (heaven save the mark!) Japanese? Without then, the idea of a personal God as a living, self- conscious, free intelligence; without the idea of personality of man, as of a real individual surviving as a spiritual entity the di~solving of his fleshly frame-work; without any moral character apart from per- sonal interest and social necessity, or the will of the emperor; how, in the name of any philosophy known under heaven, are the Japanese to face the perils which now beset them and solve the problems await- ing them? How can Japan, undoubtedly yearning for the fullrecog- nition of all the world, reach that level which the proud nations in Ohristendom require in one who claims to be an equal? The very fact that under the searching word of God, and under that travail and questioning which Ohristian nations feel, because of their God-con- sciousness and soul-consciousness, they ever challenge themselves unto ever nobler ideals, makes them all the more rigid ill demanding of a still pagan nation stern moral tests, and not only a high religion but the frnits of it. It is certain that the nations of Ohristendom will never admit as their equal one in which Buddhism is the popular creed. Oertainly Shinto, the last shadowy relic of an ethnic religion, gives no card of introduction. A mere code of ceremonies like Oon- fucianism begets neither confidence or recognition.

The Japanese boast of their ethics or "spirituality" is a sham.

They may be perfectly certain that a country in which one divorce to every three marriages is the rule, where polygamy and private harems, -with children born in a herd instead of a home, the emperor him- self setting the example, and this being the general custom from the court noble to the betta, is reckoned distinctly inferior and will be.

The hazy view which mercantile and other folk take of the sacredness of a contract, the low value put on the letter of one's bond and of truth generally, the lack of general understanding of the value of a promise, -these things, which better religion will vastly improve, are paving the Japanese future pathway with failures both humiliating and con- tinuous.

He who dwells in the country of the little captain Miles Standish, and familiar with the story of David and Goliath, will not willingly twit the Japanese for their smallness, either in personal stature, the area of their country, the dimiuutiveness of their rice and wheat stalks, compared with those of South Oarolina and Dakota, the little- ness of their rivers, their low percentage of arable area, nor with the grade of their heroes, literature, art, or poetry, all of which seem miniatures rather than mature or imposing products. And this we .'. say, in spite of a whole school of American and European uncritical admirers. But, when we see the Japanese persisting in their love for things petty, and clan-like in regions sublime, cosmical, eternal, demanding" Japanese ethics," a religion of their own making, or "Ohristianity adapted to the needs of Japan," we behol<1 either a merely splenetic reaction against what they deem foreign, or insanity with which God has afflicted them in order to hum.ble them, and we trust afterwards to raise them up.

When the whole truth is told about the Japanese armies in Ohina and Formosa, and the behavior of civilian officers in the newly con- quered island, one is not favorably imprest with the fruits of their ethical training. Tho the nation is to-day ground down under the awful load of taxes that keeps the mass of the people poor and ignorant, tho, no doubt, many are made rich, one in Tokio, Osaka, or Kioto looks almost in vain for great schemes of benevolence, hospitals, asylums for the insane, for the blind, and for diseased and suffering humanity. One does indeed find a few hospitals maintained by the government, but even these are ridiculously few compared with the number in Ohristian countries; while for the special classes, for orphans, the blind, the dumb, the insane, the lying-in-mothers, one is appalled to find that, ~)Utside of those under Ohristian or foreign auspices, and one blind and dumb school of the government, such things hardly exist. The finest buildings in Japan are the government offices, the houses of the high officials, and the military barracks, but a Girard Oollege or Oooper Institute, or those institutions which even in colonial America were hopefully common, are practically unknown in boasting Japan. Large-minded philanthropists are as rare as white crows.

Even the idea of prosperity in religion is apt to mean the approval of eminent statesmen or the applause of the secular newspapers. The Japanese are not yet educated to the idea of ethics, religion, practical benevolence existing apart from politics. It is also true that they are too sadly encouraged by the examples of those despotisms in Europe which they so delightfully follow.

Perhaps it is not possible for a foreigner to divest himself wholly of prejudices, but the writer has not often been accused of prejudices against Japan. 'fhis question of religion must be and can be ponderated apart from subjective prepossessions, when we apply the test ~~~~~~~I~~~~~~~~~ continue in these old paths or to rest in their interpretation of the gospel of Herbert Spencer, will result not only failure to win a place of equality among the nations of Ohristendom, but means utter collapse of the nation. They have planted the acorn in the bottle, but their honest men know the power of growth and the thinness and rigidity of the glass, and therefore dwell in impotent fear. Theyneed ~ become a religious nation and to have that sense and apprehension' .of one living and true God who is "the overflowing fountain of all good." They need to know the reality and therefore the worth of the individual human soul. They need to know of duty done" as in the great Task-Master's eye." They need to get over that frightful conceit which makes them still look on the fundamental principles of Christianity-the world-educating and the world-conquering religion -as inferior to their insular hereditary traditions. Their notions about the desertion of even father and mother for Ohrist's sake as "uprooting Japanese society," seems puerile or dotard-like. It reminds us of Marshal.McMahon who would govern France solely by the advice of his family clergyman. It resembles that of those "mouutain whites" in Kentucky, whose preferenoe for home-distilled corn whiskey leads them to think United States law inferior to local ideals. It is this narrow, childish spirit which has led to Bome of those grotesque reactions and those picturesque anachronisms which have recently illustrated Japanese history during this decade, and which are to be classt with those manias which for twenty-five years have kept them in a succession of wasteful crazes for rabbits, cockfighting, whist, waltzing, big funerals, planchette, wrestling, and the revival of obsolete costumes and sports. Even the Japanese writers now make themselves merry over these revivals of "New Shintoism," "Neo-Buddhism," and over the (now past) spectacle of old-fashioned Oonfucianists, spectacled and top-knotted, lecturing on ethics to classes of bright-faced boys sitting in school-rooms with seats, desks, apparatus and text books of latest pattern; and over that variegated Ohauvinism in politics, literature, dress, and behavior which shows, we trust, the last flickerings of a dying flame. By and by the Japauese will see clearly that God Almighty is greater even than their Mikado. Nevertheless, we acknowledge that, after two thousand years inoculation in the idea that Japan is the center of the universe, the disease is not easily curable.

Will not the Japanese, even those who "swallow Herbert Spencer whole," understand that even the philosopher of the unknowable does not deny the existence and activity of a personal God, that even those destructive critics on the European continent who have deserted the old Calvinism and other traditional forms of Ohristian faith, believe none the less in a great determining Power, personal and intelligent? The Japanese must learn that the very "evolution" in which they so delight is, with thousands of Ohristian thinkers, supremely loyal to Jesus, only another way of describing and of seeing plaiply God's method of continuous creation. Oertain it is that, without the faith of theism, it will be impossible to grasp that which not only binds the nations of the west in unity, but which gives them their law of progress,-that is, the fatherhood of God ani! the brotherhood of man. Nor can any hope for the welfare of the great mass of the Japanese people be based on anything else than on Ohrist's law of love. Following out this law, the leaders of Ohristendom have been able under

ABOUT THE AINU 01f JAPAN

God to lift up the whole body of their fellow men. For the Japanese intellect-after three different systems, all agnostic, pantheistic, and corrosive of the great fundamental truths which have uplifted Europe and America-to adopt a new one-that of Spencer, but with SFencer's ultimate idea left out-seems rather the freak of the insane than the choice of intelligent men. Possibly, however, they are playing a game to deceive the world, and once more practicing their old trick of taking on the material forces and bastard philosophy of Christendom, in order, really, to guard their isolation amI insulate themselves from the shock of vital change.

The editor of this magazine has askt me for an article on "The Religions of Japan," leaving me free to deal with some special phrase of the subject, or with the subject in general. I have chosen to point out the failure of the three religions of Japan (and, like failure in all, because of the same defect in each), to elevate and save the Japanese. I believe they can be elevated and saved, when they come to God, believing that He is the rewarder of them that diligently seek Him; when they realize human personality in the highest sense, and when the,r notions of duty become something more than a local, insular, and familyaffa,ir. So I close this article with words written in March, 1875 (after having lived four years among them, and known them for seven years), and now all the more deeply felt after thirty years' acquaintance with them.

"Unless a mightier spiritual force than either Shinto or Buddhism is allowed unimpeded operation, we see little prospect of aught better than the gain of a glittering veneer of material civilization, and the corroding foreign vices under which, in the presence of the superior aggressive races of the west, Japan must fall as the doomed races of America. or Hawaii."

SOMETHING ABOUT THE AINU* OF JAPAN.

BY THE REV. JOHN BATCHELOR, SAPPORO, YEZO, JAPAN.

It will be found that, as a rule, writers of certain classes of nOTels make their stories center round some one or more heroes. It is also a rule,- a very natural, and therefore most important rule it may be added,-that the remarks made concerning these heroes shall be in conformity with the character it has already been determined to portray. Unless this principle is maintained the story will certainly be pronounced bad. Nevertheless, in a large majority of cases it turns out that such conformity is found to be of a highly embellisht nature, * The word Ainu means" man " or " men," This people therefore knows itself as the race of U men." SOMETHING A.BOUT THE AINU OF JAPAN.

and is often so exaggerated as to amount to moral untruth, for the writer dwells almost exclusively on one or two characteristics at the expense of all others.

So does it also appear to be a general rule that any person undertaking to write about the Ainu residing in far off Japan, must, to lend interest to his book, by all means produce this phenomenon. Intending travelers and writers will have already heard beforehand that the Ainu are a very filthy and very hairy race, and so before they appear upon the scene and commence their task, they have already got their own clean cut ideas as to what the people ought to be like. Their phenomena, therefore, invariably figure as particularly filthy, hairy, and for this reason abject specimens, more like brute beasts than human beings. And, the cue being taken from that, the race is described very much according to the writer's notion of what they consider it ought to be, rather than what it is in reality. Moreover, the phenomena are made to serve various purposes. They are either used as subjects upon which to base a few interesting remarks, or from which to give a far-fetcht back-handed hit at the Christian faith iu the creation of man by the Supreme Being, or as texts from which to draw some peculiar, if not impossible conclusions; or else they are made to do duty as pegs, upon which to hang some long cherisht opinion of persons or things in general which the writer wishes to air by some pretense or other. And we find that the interesting remarks made are often so exaggerated and the facts so over-stated as to give the reader quite a wrong impression of the people, while the peculiar conclusions drawn and sentiments exprest are, if not unscientific, at least such as reflect credit neither on the intelligent discrimination, fairness of mind, aud kindness of heart in the writer, nor moral character, intellectual status, and common human nature of the Ainu. Indeed, unless great care is exercised, there is a danger of being led by writers to look upon this people as partaking more of the outward appearance and inward nature of the lower animals than of human beings,-of being led to expect to find them wild savages rather than as the civilized, quiet and good-natured men and women they are. Many a traTeler has said to me: "Why these people are nothing like as hairy and wild as I expected to find them I " And such indeed is the fact; the whole matter has been greatly over-stated.

That most indefatigable and brave lady traveler, who, whenever she puts pen to paper, always writes so honestly and vividly, intereetingly and impartially (I mean Mrs. Isabella Bird-Bishop), found her filthy and hairy specimen at Repungepin Volcano Bay. She writes very graphically of him, and in a pleasant, good-humored way calls him the MISSING LINK. Futhermore, to give greater perspicuity to her description she speaks of him in the neuter gender. In writing about him she says: "I was startled when I first saw it. It was-shall I say-a man, and the mate, I can not write hUsbQ.ud,of the ugly woman. The arms and legs were unnaturally long and thin, and the creature sat with the knees tuckt into the armpits. The limbs and body, with the exception of a patch on each side, were thinly covered with fine black hair, more than an inch long, which was slightly curly on the shoulders. It showed no other signs of intelligence than that evi- denced by boiling water for my tea." * Bnt Miss Bird is very fair to this people (and I wish, indeed, I could say all were like her in this matter), and would not have the careful reader be led astray by this or any other exceptional phenome- non, for, in another place which she likewise intended to be read, she most trnly says: "The Volcano Bay Ainos t are far more hairy than the mountain Ainos, but even among them it is qnite common to see men not more so than vigorous Enropeans, and I think that the hair- iness of the race, as a distinctive feature, has been much exaggerated, partly by the smooth-skinned Japanese."! Thus, then, by comparing these two passages together, we find that Miss Bird gives a very good description of the hairiness of the Ainu, and in it she speaks the trnth. When, therefore, we hear her speaking about the MISSING LINK as existing at Repungep, we must take her words, not as conveying assent to the doctrine 'of human evolution, but rather as an expression of surprise at seeing a man who was, even for an Ainu, beyond donbt exceptionally hairy. And we must ever remember that the Ainu is not altogether made up of hair, and is a biped.

But all writers on the Ainu are by no means as fair as Miss Bird, for, while she describes her phenomenon as above quoted, and, tho not / in an unkind manner, yet perhaps a little thoughtlessly for a serious writer, calls him the MISSING LINK, Mr. Savage Landor gOE)s a long step further, and seems to seriously look upon the Ainu as the genuine article referred to in the above terms, as if, forsooth, the doctrine of the MISSING LINK was a proved and already accepted article of general belief! This gentleman writes at the end of the 27th Ohapter of his book as follows: "Resuming these few remarks 'on the characteristic points of Ainn senses, my readers will probably have noticed certain facts which strongly support Darwin's theory of evolution and the hairy arboreal ancestor with pointed ears, from which the races of men are descended." Mr. Landor has very highly colored his Ainu, and in his" remarks on characteristic points of Ainu senses," has sadly dis- torted the facts of the case. He is uttel'ly unreliable when writing of the Ainu. Indeed, from a perusal of his account and illustration of them, I should hardly have known, unless from some of the names he gives and from his having told us, that he was writing of the race I …. Unbeaten Tracts In Japan." Vol. Ii., page 1"1.

t It should be written Ainu, not .. Alnos. " ; .. Unbeaten Tracts In Japan." Vol. Ii., page 189.

BATCHELOR AND CHRISTIAN AINU

~v. J OH N BATC HELOR AND NO~-C H KL!!i 'l' l AN Al NU MEN.

AMONG THE AINU OF JAPAN.

SOMETHING ABOUT THE .&.IlIIll' OJ!' JUIJr

and my wife have been for so many years most intimately connected with and working among. Whatever Mr. Landor may consider to be his own ancestry, I, for my part, prefer .to accept the account revealed and set forth in Genesis i-iii. Whatever that gentleman's illustra- tions may be, upon these I make no comment here, his writing can, in no sense, be relied on, particularly so when he touches upon matters connected with any department whatever of psychology or theology.

Dr. Howard also found his hairy specimen to write about, but in this case it happened to be a woman. He found her in a Russian hospital on the Island of Sakhalin. Of her he says: "The most astounding feature of all in this remarkable phenomenon, and that which at first caused me to inquire why the doctor allowed it the privileges of the female ward, was that the neck, chest, arms, and, as I afterwards found, the whole body was more hairy than the most hairy man I ever saw.

It Despite the atrocious appearance, this phenomenon was taciturn, shy, and docile, with an evident wish, were it possible, to be even friendly and amiable." '"

The inference, I suppose, the doctor desires the reader to draw is not only that the Ainu, both men and women alike, resemble the lower animals as regards quantity of hair, but also that they are no more capable of intelligent friendship and expression of amiability than those creatures are. But in this he is altogether mistaken, for not only is it possible for the Ainu to be friendly, but they are indeed so. They are just as much human as Doctor Howard himself, and neither more nor less so. According to Dr. Howard and another writer one would be led to conclude that the Ainu have not as much sense and capacity. for affection as a common Scotch collie. Furthermore, the doctor has informed us that the Yezo Ainu are descended from those of Sakhalin; the Ainu themselves, however, know nothing of this, and the Yezo Ainu scornfully repUdiate the idea. It is a purely gratuitous guess on the part of the doctor. Thus we find that almost all statements made by the passing stranger and ordinary traveler on these and kindred matters should be received with caution, and ought to be taken very much cum grano salis.. A few weeks or months is not sufficient time in which to learn all about a race of people and write a good, reliable book on them, especially so when the writers know nothing of the lauguage of the subjects of their remarks.

So much then for Messrs. Landor and Howard. But, it may be askt, does not one of the greatest Japanese scholars and writers on things Japanese speak somewhat in the same strain as these gentlemen? Well, yes I Professor Basil Hall Ohamberlain does appear in one place to be rather hard on the poor Ainn, but his writings may not, for a moment, be compared with those of the writers just men- … Trans·Siberian Savaies," paie 9. tioned. Whatever he says about the Ainu is reliable, and may not be lightly questioned. However, there is just one place in his writing with which I cannot agree. In concluding an essay on the Ainu, he finishes with the following remarks:* "By some European travelers this Japanization of the present generation (of Ainu), and the probable speedy extinction of the race, are mourned over. The present writer can not share these regrets. . • . But so little have they profited by the opportunities offered to them during the past thousand or two thousand years, that there is no longer room for them in the world. It (i. 6., this race) has no future, because it has no root in the past. . . . The existence of this race has been as aimless, as fruitless as the perpetual dashing of the breakers on the shore of Horo- betsu. t It leaves behind it nothing but a few names."

No one would ever suspect me of being one of those who think with the professor on this point. We might inquire as to what the so-called opportunities of the last one or two thousand years he speaks of have been. There is, perhaps, another side to this question upon which a great deal might be said, but a discussion of which would be outside the scope of this article. And as to saying that the race has 'been as aimless, as fruitless, as the perpetual dashing of the breakers on the shores of the sea, can it be demonstrated, indeed, that the dashing of these same breakers is aimless and fruitless? Is the least vibration of the earth or the smallest movement of air aimless and fruitless? Unless a man is infinite in knowledge and perception he surely has no right to say that this is so. Perhaps at the time when all mysteries are laid open before us, we shall see that the existence of the Ainu race has not been in vain. No; surely there can be nothing in the whole universe that is or has been absolutely useless. We believe that" God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." This being so, the Ainu existence may not lightly be called aimless and fruitless.

And when we remember that Christ, like the merchantman in the parable, sold all that He had, as it were, i. 6., laid aside His great and eternal glory for a time and became man, that He might come to this earth and seek after the goodly pearl of the human soul-when we remember Him as the good Shepherd seeking till he found the sheep that was lost-then, in some. degree, do we learn to look upon these friendless Ainu in the way that the Great Master of all looks upon them; then do we learn to see through the rugged exterior and understand something of what is contained beneath. And looking beyond • "lIIemoirlof the IJterature College, Imperial University of Japan." No.1. Pages 74,15.

t Horobetsu is a mixt village of Japanese and Ainu ou the East coast of Yazo, and Is open to the broad expanse of the Pacific Ocean. Prof. Chamberlain spent a few weeka with the present writer and his wife at this place in 1888 for the study of the Ainu laqtIaie, hence the illustration. this present world to that which is to come, we see, with the eye of faith, men "out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and natiou" (and surely this includes the Ainu race), standing round the throne of God and the Lamb. Thus we believe that when the Ainu race has served the purpose for which it was sent into the world, and not before, it shall pass away as other races have done before it and shall do after it. And so we go on working in faith.

That the Ainu is a disappearing race is a fact which can not be denied, for while thirty years ago the population numbered some thirty thousand souls, there are now no more than sixteen thousand of them left. And the fewer they become the faster they will die out. What with the rapid immigration of the Japanese, who come by thousands every year, and not only reside in and about the Ainu villages, but also take up the lands and the fishing grounds along the seacoast and rivers, thus pushing the Ainu out; what with the strong passion for alcoholic drink there is among the men; the poor food they have to subsist on; the inroads of disease and utter ignorance and disregard of the most elementary hygienic rules, together with other causes, it seems to be inevitable that the race should. become qnite extinct within a very few years. One or two Japanese philanthropists, indeed, have spoken about preserving the Ainu by placing them in :reserves, and the matter has been even mentioned in the diet, but so far it has all ended in talk. The doctor who attends to the Ainu who come to our" rest-house" in Sapporo, has examined and prescribed for some four hundred of them, and his opinion is that the race is worn out; its energy and vitality have disappeared. It would appear to be too late now to do anything effectually for the physical salvation of the people by way of placing them in reserves. The Japanese nation has missed a grand opportunity in suffering this poor people to be thus driven to the wall when it was in their power to help them.

Mission work has been carried on ft.mong those Ainu under Russian rule for many years and there are quite a number of Greek Christians, I understand, on the Island of Sakhalin. How many I have no means of finding out. I also hear that laws have been made and are rigidly enforced, by which it is forbidden to sell alcoholic liquors to them. I am sure the people are happier and better for this wise regulation. I wish I could say as much for the Japanese treatment of the Ainu in their dominions. So far from forbidding the sale of Sake* to them, there is now a distillery in full work right among the Ainu of the old capital of Piratori I It was built about twelve months ago, and has already done much harm to the people and the cause of Christ about there. I notice a great di1Jerence between the people to-day and what they were before this distillery was built. It is very distressini to * Sake is whiskey distilled from rice.

September

see ~he downward grade of many a promising youth, and the sad, tearful faces of what were but a short time since bright and happy wives.

So far as I am aware, I happen to be the first missionary of any denomination to preach the Gospel to the Ainu of Yezo in their native tongue. Speaking of the communion to which I belong, the Rev. W. Dening was originally sent in the year 1874 by the C. M. S. to take up work in Yezo with the special object of reaching the Ainu race, but he gave the most af his time to the study of Japanese in Hakodate, and tho he 'made one or two trips to some of the Ainn villages, notably those of Usu and Piratori for the purpose of studying the language, he was not able to spare enough time from the Japanese work to make himself proficient in the Ainu tongue. I was sent to Hakodate in the year 1877, having been obliged to leave Hongkong, to which place I was originally appointed, through malarial fever. For the space of two years I gave almost the whole of my time to studying the Japanese language, occasionally, however, making a short trip to the Ainu near at hand and while among them devoted myself to stUdying their language, religion, and customs, as a kind of rest and recreation from the difficulties of the Japanese tongue. These trips became more frequent till in the year 1882, having by this time gained some little knowledge of the language and people, I was appointed by the C. M. S. Committee to make the matter of evangelizing the Ainu my special work and first care. Hence the Ainu have for many yeam been my chief study while preaohing, the Gospel to them. Mrs. Batchelor has of course assisted me in no small degree in the work, and the Lord has been pleased to bless the labors of our hands abundantly.

But we are nOw no longer alone in this work. All the O. M. S. missionaries on the island have their share of Ainu to evangelize. The majority of the people, however, are still under my charge, for out of the total of 16,000, nearly 10,000 are in my district. A lady also has now been sent to help us in this cause, and there are three Ainu and two Japanese helpers laboring especially among the people. There is also a school for boys at Hakodate, and a "Rest-House" for the sick at Sapporo.

The first Ainu Christian admitted into our section of the Church of Christ was baptized on Christmas day in 1885, and he past away on January the 19th of the present year. In the following year three others were added to the church. In 1887 two more were baptized, and so on till the year 1893 the people came out by ones and twos· But in that year the seed which had been steadily sown during so long' a time'suddenly sprang to life, so that up to the present time more than seven hundred have been admitted into the Ohurch by baptism, while there are many others coming out. There are, in fact, more

TBB nu.a IN UPU

than a hundred catechumens uuder instruction at the present moment. Thus does the Lord add to His churches daily such as are being saved. Moreover, it has been my blessed privilege to give the Ainu the New Tt*itament in their own language. May the Lord continue His good work in the hearts of this poor downtrodden people.

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE Wlf. KNOX, D.D• .As we closed our survey of the year in Japan, in July, 1896, came the news of the terrible disaster in the North. It was described in the October number of this REVIEW, by one who visited the scene on an errand of mercy. During the months following, there were terrible floods, and, later, a long continued epidemic of smallpox. But terrible catastrophies occur so often in Japan that they are accepted as natural and to be expected. So has it been from the dawn of history and so is it likely to be for ages to come. The only unusual thing is the bleSBed charity which hastens now to alleviate the suffering, a charity taught by our Lord but learned by multitudes who do not profess his name.

The Death of the Empress Dowager occurred in January, 1897, and her funeral gave opportunity for the Japanese to show that in some things at least they still are lovers of the past. The funeral ceremonies were prolonged, expensive, inexpressibly tedious (to impatient occidentals at least), exaggerated, antiquated. The empire was searched for oxeu of just the right ritual color to draw the cart that bore the coffin, the cart itself was of a peculiar pattern and its wheels emitted a monrnful sound as they revolved. After careful search oue ancient carpenter was found who knew how to construct the vehicle. The interment at last was at night, and an hour was consumed in lowering the coffin into its place. Everything belonged to the old, old Japan of elaborate ceremony, and endless time, and exhaustless patience.

Amnesty to prisoners was proclaimed. Sixty thousand were benefitted by a reduction in their sentences, and 16,000 were released outright. It was in vain that some of the newspapers protested that this ancient custom was more honored in the breach than in the observance. In the ancient times the presumption was all against the prisoner and he was often kept for years, sometimes for life, without his guilt .being establisht, even without formal trial. Many, too, were condemned for ceremonial or unintentional or some relative's transgressions implying no real guilt. For such the death of a ruler offered an opportu-

TlIB Y]U,B IN JAPAlf

nity for redress, and the prison doors were opened that innocent sufferers might go free. But now, it was argued, with the modern system of law men get only what they deserve, and such release of prisoners is at 'the expense of justice. They also prophesied an increase of crime as the result, a prophecy that has seemed to be fulfilled in the months past.

More in accordance with modern notions was the gift of 400,000 en from the Imperial purse to charitable institutions, though it is doubtful if even so royal a gift could make up for the sufferings caused dancing girls, actors, and musicians, who for fifteen days were forbidden to follow their means of livelihood. And after all the Empress Dowager was not the mother of the Emperor. But in family relationships, as in funeral ceremonies, Imperial Japan is still wholly archaic and unreformed.

With Foreign Powers.-Some of the very patriotic folks sharply reproved the government for not insisting on mourning by foreign courts. But European powers have never thus recognized Asiatic courts, and it is not yet clear that Christian usages can be extended to non-Christian states. In any case, some at least of the Japanese felt that a slight was put upon their idolized land.

A more serious matter was the reported Russian military mission to Korea, a mission seemingly in contravention of the treaty recently concluded between the two empires concerning the troublesome little kingdom. But this is now reported as arranged satisfactOl·ily. None the less does Korea remain a thorn in the patriotic flesh of Japan. None can pretend that she achieved peace with honor there.

Nor yet in Formosa. That remains a white elephant. Insurrections, epidemics, dissatisfaction, and worst of all, the conduct of the Japanese themselves appear as causes of the misfortunes and disgrace. The newspapers are keenly alive to the situation and loud in their demands for reforms, and in that is perhaps the brightest gleam of hope.

With Hawaii, too, there hits been trouble; the Japanese being at least technically right. This little cloud shows how all the world is one, since the Japanese protest against the exclusion of its laborers has hastened the action of our own executive in making its new treaty for the incorporation of the Sandwich Islands in our domain. 'rhe Japanese protest again as they already felt themselves aggrieved by our proposed new tariff with its increased duties on silks and matting, and its tax on tea. Perhaps the cutting off the latter tax may appease the cl~mor raised against the new" unfriendly" policy of the United States.

Politics at Home.-There has been the usual strife, but less acute, and the customary change of ministry. No ministry seems able to endure a twelve months. Perhaps the last may have a more kindly fate. Two measures of importance it has already with the willing help of Parliament accomplished. There is now greater freedom of speech and of the press. Indeed, Japan is now far in advance in this of some European powers that count themselves at the very top; Germany for example. Nor has there yet been undue license, though there have been occasions for excited debate. But freedom in Japan we venture to prophesy will prove to be conservative and not revolutionary.

But whether because of greater freedom or because of greater cause there are plain charges of serious corruption in the government. It is openly charged that the change of ministry was rendered possible by the bribery of Parliament. Certain it is that a hostile majority was converted mysteriously into one subservient, and certain also is it that a change is passing rapidly over Japanese society; a change ominous in many ways.

The Money Power.-Japan has still retained socially its feudal ideals and standards. In old Japan luxury, wealth, and display were despised. The poorest samurai counted himself superior to the richest merchant. In the great clans young gentlemen were trained as soldiers, and by precept and example were taught that wealth was not to be sought by gentlemen. Boys grew to manhood with no knowledge of trade and without a dollar they could call their own. In the old representative samurai families a puritan simplicity reigned. And after feudalism past the old standard remained. The smallest official felt himself of the governing caste and superior to common folks. The petty officials were poor but beyond suspicion. One could not fee even a policeman, not even for extraordinary service. The deference accorded them and the powers exercised by them, by men paid the merest pittance, was astonishing. Within a few years to be in the government service was the ambition of the brightest youth.

But with the new civilization comes a. change, most markt since the termination of the war. The old ambition that Japan be the equal" of the great Powers seems attainable ouly through a vast increase of wealth. The nation has never thought itself poor. It has had enough, but now with new ~ays of life come new needs. Civilization of the modern style is endlessly costly. Compared with Europe and America Japan is poor indeed, but it must maintain itself in the new society into which it has been forced. Expenditures increase apace, and taxation is in proportion. A clear example of the new influence is in the substitution of gold as money standard in place of silver. The change was effected in the briefest space of time, with the minimum of discussion and almost no dissent. The nation felt it another change advancing it towards equality with the favored nations of the West. The rapid adoption of the measure markt, possibly, the new influence of the money power. But the

Sept~~

nation agreed. So does it agree to the new social position accorded wealth. It is now said to be the ambition of young men to become rich, and the relative position of poor officials and rich merohants is suddenly reverst. There comes to be a scramble for money. New enterprises are planned, new resources sought, and new characteristics displayed. With all the vast extension of commerce and of manufacturing industry of recent years the nation still feels poor and st.ill craves wealth. One can not look upon this feature in new Japan without grave disquietude. Inevitable it doubtless is, but what shall become of the old charm of the old life, so restful, so full of grace, so far removed from the sordid strife of the modern world? One does not like to think that~' Christian" civilization taught Japan first how in most approved style to kill, and then introduced the scramble for more and more and ever more of this world's goods. It is not pleasant to be told that money makes and unmakes parliamentary majorities, and that a ministry can endure only if in alliance with millionaires. When shall we be able to say that not only Western modes of warfare, and of commerce, and of sordid politics, but that the Christ's teaching of love and truth has won Japan? Not at once we fear.

The Work of the Okurck.-Not yet does there seem to be a turn of the tide that has so checkt the advance. Indee'd, some of the keenest observers think this new strife for wealth the most antagonistic force which has yet appeared. Whatever be the cause the result is manifest.

Again the table of statistics of all mission work shows a net 1088. At the close of the year 1896 there were 349 fewer communicants in Protestant churches than were reported at the close of 1895, and 879 less than those reported at the close of 1894. Let us face the facts at their worst. Not counting the wives of missionaries, many of whom do most valiant and effective service, there are 472 foreign missionaries, with 281 ordained Japanese ministers, and 610 unol'dained preachers and helpers, and 204 Bible women, a total of 1,567 professionallaborers, and the net result for two years of work has been a loss in the number of communicants of 879. In the long list of columns the list of laborers almost alone show increase. More laborers and less results, that seems to be the story for years. And even the number of ordained Japanese shows a large falling off.

It is true that there is a pretty large number of adult baptisms reported (2,513), but this is less than in the year preceding, and that less than in the year before, and that also showed a decrease.

The largest diminution is in the work of the American Board, and the exceptional causes for its decrease are well known. For the first time, we judge, it falls to third place in the number of converts, and its native ministry is less than half, only 25 now against 60 a year before, while its students for the ministry are reported as only six. But tho special causes have affected this work long the most promising of all, still, at best, the other missions have only held their own.

It is much that they have held their own, and much that in that mission that has suffered so grievously so many stand fast and maintain the faith. In total result they are second, and in benevolence still leli.d all the rest.

The Hope jor the Future.-So far 3S we know none is discouraged. In the days of success many, as in the days of the early Church with apostolic leadership, profest the faith who did not know its power. And many flourisht for a time but had no root and by and by withered away. But many endure, and from them shall come the Church that shall endure. The work no longer occupies its old place in the public eye, it no longer comes with observation, but it endure~, and it will still possess the land.

In many places interest is manifested, and faithful work brings forth fruit. Missionaries and converts are in greater harmony than in times past. There is less unrest, less curiosity abont the latest novelty, anef a truer and more sober estimate of the work that must be done.

The experience in Japan is not exceptional. It is from such experiences that the Chnrch learns patience, faith, and its absolute dependence upon God's power. To learn that is to learn all, and at last to win all.

PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER WORK.

BY MISS GRACE E. WILDER, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

The name of Pandita Ramabai isfamiliarto many. We American women are glad to recall the fact that when this young widow came to our shores, she received the sympathy and aid for which her heart was longing. Ramabai's efforts for the widows of western India, and more especially her present connection with famine widows, has 80 brought her into prominence that some may be glad to have a short review of a life so signally molded and used by God.

In the famine of 1876 Ramabai was a little Hindu girl living in, the jungles of India. Her father being a pundit, he chose So solitary abode-a custom not uncommon among the religious people of India. Both parents were anxions to have Rama become learned; so, from So child, she was taught the Hindu shastras. I have been told that she committed to memory 23,000 verses of the Hindu scriptures.

. Among others, her own people fell victims to the terrible famine. Of this time she says: "Eleven days and nights, in which we sub-

PANDITA. ,RAHABA.I AND DEB WOBlI

sisted on water and leaves, were spent in great mental and bodily pain. At last our dear father could hold out no longer. He determined to drown himself in the sacred tank neal' by. ' Remember, my child,' he said, 'you are my youngest, my most beloved child. I have. given you into the hands of our God; you are His, and to Him alone you must belong and serve all your life.' He could speak no more. My father's prayers for me were no doubt heard by the Almighty, the all merciful heavenly Father, whom the old Hindu did not know. The God of all flesh did not find it impossible to bring me, a great sinner and an unworthy child of His, out of heathen darkness into the saving light of His love and salvation."

Happily the resolve of suicide was not carried out, for later this father was attacked by fever, from which he did not recover. Ramabai touchingly tells of how fellow-villagers, being doubtful as to the caste of the family, offered no assistance, and her brother carried the lifeless form alone over two miles to its last resting-place.

The story of helplessness and starvation continued until mother and sister both died. She and her brother visited the large cities of India. She advocated female education, and after a time this young lecturer and Sanscrit scholar created a sensation by her views and scholarship. The pundits of Calcutta conferred upon her the distinguisht title ()f Sarasvati. Soon after this her brother died. "His great thought during his illness," she writes, " was for me." When he spoke of his anxiety, I answered: "There is no one but God to care for you and me." " Ah," he answered, "then if God cares for UB, I am afraid of nothing! and indeed in my loneliness it seemed as if God was near me, I felt his presence."

After the death of her brother, Ramabai married a Bengali gentleman. After nineteen months of married life she was left a widow with a baby daughter Manorama (Heart's Joy). She resumed her former work as a lecturer, going from city to city to plead for the education of native women and the discouragement of child marriage.

It was not long before her restless desire to go to England was real. ized. She writes: "It seems to me now very strange how I could have started as I did with my friend and little child, throwing ,myself on God's protection. When I reacht England, the sisters in St. Mary's Home at Wantage kindly received me. There I gradually learned to feel the truth of Christianity, and to see that it is a philosophy teaching truths higher than I had ever known in all our systems; to see that it gives not only precepts but a perfect example; that it does not give us precepts and an example only, but assures us a divine grace to follow that example." Here she and her daughter were baptized, and thus before reaching America she had profest an outward adherence to Christianity.

She was received into the home of Dean Bodley, of Philadelphia, and there received the encouragement and counsel and love of a truly great woman. In preparing an introduction to one of Ramaba.i's boo~s, Dean Bodley writes: "I askt her as she arose to depart if she had a last message for the readers of her book. 'Remind them,' she • replied, with animated countenance and rapid speech, as she claspt my hand, 'that it was out of Nazareth that the blessed Redeemer of mankind came; that great reforms have again and again been wrought by instrumentalities that the world despised. Tell them to help me educate the high caste child widows, for I solemnly believe that this hated and despised class of women, educated and enlightened, are by God's grace to redeem India.''' In remarkable ways God is causing Ramabai to realize the gradual fulfillment of this prophetic desire.

Her'home for widows is located at Poona, amid pleasant natural surroundings. The inmates-numbering at the close of last year between fifty and sixty-receive here not alone superior educational advantages, but a home-life which is a constant protest against the awful customs of Hindu widowhood.

During the last two years Ramabai has herself experienced a deeper knowledge of the life of Christ and of the possibilities of that life being manifested in her. Through the blessing of God on the efforts of an English evangelist, she was shown that the Holy Spirit is a living person. Her acceptance of Him and obedience to Him have had a markt influence on the girls in her home. Ramabai has always held the position that every pupil is free to join her at the time of morning and evening prayer. As the spirit of God has been manifested in this home, the attendance at prayers has increast, and last year twelve girls profest faith in Christ by baptism.

Six months ago-as fearful facts of famine su:ffering reachtRama- bai-her heart could not rest without making efforts to save the widows of Central India. "We shall be quite contented," she writes, "to have only one meal of common coarse food daily, if necessary, and so long as we have a little room or a seed of grain left in this' house, we shall try and help our sisters who are starving."

After a rail journey of many miles, Ramabai hired a bullock-cart, and visited some of the villages of the Central Provinces. She found that not only were young widows and deserted wives starving, but their lives were in great moral danger from wicked Mohammedans, who were taking advantage of this time of their dis- tress and helplessness.

Before we left India, Ramabai's jourlley had added 125 to Sarada Sadhan-her home in Poona. I saw many of these young widows, with skeleton forms and gaunt looks, which said more than their words. They were under a temporary inclosure of Bamboo poles, covered with clo.th and matting. When I said, "Ramabai, you now need bui,ldings," she replied, "Yes, and the Father must send the money." News has reacht me that the number of widows or deserted wives taken by Ramabai from famine districts has risen to 149, and preparations are being made to receive more.

We, who live in Western India, recognize God's gracious love and power in this chosen life. . We see that Ramabai is now gathering in the girls who will, with God's blessing, be teachers and missionaries to their own people. Will you help her by prayer, and by undertaking the support of one or more of the members of her increasing family?

We add the following account of the terrible condition of affairs in India, where the distress brought about by plague and famine is unspeakably augmented by the unprincipled use which evil men make to gratify their own lust. Pandita Ramabai is doing her utmost to rescue the young girls and child-widows who would otherwise fall into the hands of these human vultures.

At Sohagpur Ramabai first began the work of rescuing these starving girls. Sbe says: We found that we could not get the orphan children without the permission of the government, so our first business was to see the physician in charge of the hospital, and the tahsildar in charge of the poor-house. Before that hospital were walking three little famished skeleton-like forms, and this first sight of- their distress I shall never forget. The three children were of the Ohamar caste, their father had died some time ago, and the mother died only the day before. The eldest was a girl of about seven, the second a boy of five, and the youngest a baby boy three years of age. The girl was protecting herself from the intense cold with a covering of rags, and the two boys had nothing on their bodies. Their wrinkled faces and the ghastly, death-like expression told the story of the terrible suffering they were in. All of them were crying for food. The youngest had sore eyes, and could scarcely open them. The poor babe was suffering from dysentery, so much so that his intestines were almost falling out. T{) add to hIS misery, he had fallen down and hurt his back. The blood flowed freely from the injured part, which was already so sore and painful, but there was no one to care for him. He was crying, but tears were not to be seen in his eyes. The children were right before the hospital, but no one showed any sign of pity. It took us so long to find the officer in charge of the poor-house that when we returned they had gone, and though I went searching all over the town, I could not find them. Perhaps they died of hunger.

The poor-house was only a grove in the outskirts of the town. Groups of famisht people lying down in heaps, or sittin~ or lying in ashes on the dirty ground. Some had rags to cover theu bodies, and some had none. There were old and young men, and women, and children, most of the ill, too weak to move about, and many suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. Bad men, immoral wqmen, pure young girls, innocent children and old people, good, bad, and indifferent, were freely mixing and conversing with each other. They slept in the open air, or under the trees at night, and ate the scanty and coarse food provided by the government. The food was nothing but dry flour and some salt. Many of the so-called poor-houses are open grounds with a lIort of fence all round them. Some are nothing but sheds temporarily erected to shelter the people. The miserable men, women, and children, who find shelter in these places, are baked in the sun in the day and freeze in cold at night. In some places there is a thin fencing, where men and women are placed separately. But this arrangelllent is not much of a protection to the women. The devil is at work, even in these poor-houses and relief camps, and they are not fit places for young women and girls to be in. The European and native officers employed to look after the interests of the dying thousands are hard at work, and try to do as much as they can. But it is impossible for them to find out what goes on behind their backs; they are obliged to leave the work in the hands of the Mukadams, who can do whatever they like. They pull and push the working coolies, even women. Young men can be seen everywhere talking to girls and women under the pretense of doing the Mukadam's work. Wicked men and women are everywhere ou the lookout for young women and girls; they entice them by offering sweetmeats and other kind of food, clothing, and fair promises to take them to nice places and make them happy. So hundreds of girls, young widows, and deserted wives are waylaid as they go to the relief camps and poor-houses in search of food and work, and taken away before they place themselves in the custody of the governmeut. The wicked are not afraid of the judgment of God, they are sinning away their lives in the midst of the fearful scene of famine and pestilence. They are carrying on a wholesale trade in young girls who have been obliged to leave their families and wander away from home in quest of food. In many cases parents have fallen a prey to the famine, and left their young girls to the tender mercies of their neighbors, or fellow travelers, or other wayfarers. Such girls easily fall into the hands of wicked people.

Here is an instance: A young girl of fourteen, and a little sister of about eight years of a~e, were left orphans and taken possession of by a wicked man at !tarsI. I happened to see her in the streets and askt her who she was. She told me her whole story and said she would let me have her sister, who was not wanted by her cruel master, and that she could not come away for the fear of that man. I wanted to rescue the poor child but was at that time unable to do so. I prayed to the Lord to show me the way-and in the next week He sent help. A young missionary gentleman came to help me. He went to the police station and took her away from the "man who had kept her in his possession against her will. She was sent to the mission bungalow with a servant, but the former master carried her away by force. A~ain the missionary went to the town and fetcht her, and that very mght 1 took her to Jabalpur, and now she and her sister are placed with some good missionary ladies who will take care of them. The elder girl, poor child, is rumed for life, and.is suffering from horrible disease.

May the merciful Father help these children! Another young girl of about fifteen was some time ago wandering away from home, when a res~ectable looking man told her to go home with him and help his wife m the household work. She consented, and went with him. He gave her nice clothes and food, and for a few days all went on nicely with her, but the devil was at work in his heart. Other demands were made on her, but the girl said she had gone to his house to work and not for any other purpose. He then said that she should nDt get sari and fDDd, unless she cDnsented to fDllo.W his wishes.

" Very well," she said, and put Dn her DId rags, threw away the gDDd sari, and went Dut Dn the street again to beg her fODd. She was pickt up the same day by a kind lady and is safe with me now.

There are not many such girls who. will resist the devil in the face of starvatio.n and death. Go.d be thanked fo.r prDtecting the virtue of these innocents. But it has been my sad lot to see many little girls ruined for life.

My sympathies are excited by the needs of young girl widDws, especially at this time. To let them go. to the relief camps and pDor- hDuses, or allDW them to' wander in the streets and Dn the highways ,means their eternal destructiDn. Ever since I have seen these girls in the famine districts-some fallen into. the hauds o.f wicked people; some ruined fQr life and turned Qut by their cruel masters Qwing to.

bad diseases, to. die a miserable death in a ho.peless, helpless manner, SDme being treated in the hQspitals Qnly to' be taken back into the pits Df sin there to await a cruel death; some bearing the burdens of sin utterly lost to. the sense of shame and humanity-hell has become a horrible reality to me, and my heart is bleeding for those daughters of fond parents who have died leaving them orphans. Who. with a mother's heart and a sister's love can rest without doing everything in her power to save at least a few of the girls who can yet be saved from the hands of the evil ones I So, regardless Df the trying financial state Df my SChODl, I went to work in the Central Provinces to get a few of the helpless young widows.

The Father, who is a very present help in trouble, has enabled me to get SDme sixty widows, forty· seven Df whDm will go to SChDOI to study, and others will work. Over eight hundred and fifty rupees were spent in fetching them here. The Lord has put it into. my mind to save three hundred girls out of the famine districts, and I shall go to work in His name. The fundI! sent to me by my friends in Amer- ica. are barely enough to feed and educate fifty girls, and several peo-'

pIe are asking me how lam going to suppDrt all these girls who may come from Central India. Besides their food and clothing. new dor- mitories and dining-roo.ms must be built. Our present school-house is not large enough to hold more than one hundred girls at the most.

And how are these emergencies to be met?

I do. not know, but the Lord knows what I need. I can say with the Psalmist," I am Po.or and needy, but the Lord thinketh upon me." My girls and I are quite ready to fDregD all Dur cDmfDrts, give up luxuries, and live as plainly as we can. We shall be quite CDn- tented to' have Dnly Dne meal of CDmmDn CDarse fDOd daily, if neces- sary, and so. long as we have a little room or a seed Df grain left in this hDuse, we shall try and help our sisters who. are starving. It seems a sin to live in this go.Dd house and eat plenty of gODd fDod and be warmly clDthed, while thousands of Dur fellow creatures are dying of hunger, and are without shelter. If all of us do our part faithfully, GDd is faithful to. fulfil His prDmises. and will send uil the help we need at this time.

r humbly request you to pray for me and mine that we may be made strong in the Lord, and walk by faith and not by sight. Believe me, yours in the Lord's service, R.uLBAI.

MILITARY RULB IN MADAGASCAR

MILITARY RULE IN MADAGASCAR.

The past eight months have been a time of darkness and horror to many of the natives, upon which they will long 100Js back as upon a terrible nightmare. General Gallieni is a man of immense energy and a prompt striker. "With him," said one of his compatriots, "it is a word and a blow, and usually the blow comes first." He is said to have acquired the name of the "fusilier," and in Madagascar he has fully maintained his reputation. The shooting of rebels and others has been an almost daily occurrence. Many of those shot have, doubtless, been guilty of rebellion, or, as they would themselves perhaps say, of a determination not to be ruled by foreigners; but some of those so hastily shot down have been, in the judgment of many, absolutely guiltless of the charges laid against them. During a state of siege it often happens that young and inexperienced officers have great powers entrusted to them, and evidence is not very carefully sifted. Everything, too, has to be done through interpreters, whose knowledge of French is neither extensive nor accurate, and there is thus but small probability that a trial will be fairly conducted. Some of these officers seem to think it highly to their credit to shoot down natives. One of these said recently to one of his compatriots, " I am just going to shoot a native rebel-my seventy-third. Come and ~ee it done." All this may be a natural consequence of military rule; but it is none the less deplorable, and we long for the time when civil rule will be restored, and every accused person may at least have a fair opportunity of defense.

Madagascar is now a French colony, and the Queen has been banisht to Rennideo. This was a logical result of the steps already taken by the authorities. The hybrid form of government that existed for a few months after General GaIIi€mi's arrival could not last long, and the situation has been simplified by the removal of the Queen: Her power had already been taken from her, and she was of no service to the French rulers. Indeed, without any "fault of her own, she may have been an indirect hindrance to them in their efforts to pacify the country. The general has not charged her with any act of disloyalty, tho, perhaps, she did not show enough gaiety to satisfy Frenchmen. She remained a Protestant to the end, notwithstanding many attempts to induce her to change her religion.

The general results of French rule in Madagascar are becoming more and more apparent. Great labor is being expended on roadmaking, and the general appearance of the capital is rapidly changing. Not many new public buildings are being erected; but great activity is shown in altering and adapting the many native houses that have fallen into the hands of the government. The central parts of the city will soon become entirely French. During this month of May hundreds of workmen are busy in Adohalo, a fine open space in the very heart of the city, and it is said that by the Fete of the Republic, on July 14th, the place will have undergone a complete transformation, and will have become a public garden, with a band- stand in the center.

The French rulers are gradually perfecting their system of com- mercial government and of taxation, and also the regulation of the corvee. It was said at the beginning of the occupation that the covee was dead-an evil system that would never be revived. The natives, however, are finding that such hopes were an illusion. Every able-bodied man is required to spend fifty days a year in roadmaking, or in certain privileged cases he pays five dollars. In addition to this there are military requisitions of different kind and various taxes, and many are beginning to feel the hand of the conquerer press' heavily upon them.

But the bearing of French rule on the cause of Protestant mis- sions is the topic possessing most interest for the readers of~ this RE- VIEW, and to that we address ourselves.

General Gallieni reflects the feelings of thousands of his fellow , countrymen in showing himself strongly opposed to English influ- ence. He was sent, it is said, to fulfill a two-fold mission: to destroy the rule of the Hova and the English supremacy. "English suprem- acy" with him and with many others simply means the influence of the London Missionary Society. It is strange to those actually en- gaged in the work of that society to find their influence regarded as an important factor in the political situation. In carrying ·out this policy, General Galli€mi is simply following out the lines laid down by M. Ie Myre di Vilers, who said the two irreconcilable enemies of France in Madagascar were the Hova Government and the London Missionary Society. The latter, he said, has always cherisht the se- cret design of securing the annexation of Madagascar by England.

A series of events has shown how strong the anti-Protestant (or anti-English) feeliug is among the French officers. From the begin- ning of the occupation Protestant churches have been requisitioned for the use of the soldiers, but, so far as I know, not a single Roman Catholic church has been so taken. This has been a great trial to the . Protestant Ohristians, who have been grieved to see their houses of prayer become scenes of debauchery and immorality. In the com- pound of a mission house in the country, on property belonging to the London Missionary Society, huts have been erected for the native women who follow the soldiers.

The seizure of the large hospital at Goavinandriana, and more recently the purchase of the principal educational establishments of the London Society, have been regarded by the people generally as a blow dealt at the work of that society. That this was the real motive that led General Gallieni to enforce the sa.le of these buildings, is shown by the naive confession of the correspondent of the Temps. This gentleman, evidently well informed, after stating the sum paid for the buildings, says, "This sum, which at first appears very considerable, is relatively slight, considering the injury done to the prestige of the society, for it is thereby deprived of its most powerful means of propaganda."

An illustration that throws much light upon the French policy is found in the action of the administration in regard to the Normal School building. When arrangements were being made last February for the purchase of its buildings named above, it was said by General Galli€mi's intermediary, that they were absolutely required by the exigencies of the public service. Within a few hours, however, of the arrival of the Paris missionaries last month, the Normal School building was offered them on condition that no Englishman should take any part in the work to be carried on in it. The building and the whole work connected with it was accordingly handed over to Mr. Mondain, of the Paris Society, a few days ago; and Mr. Richardson, who has had charge of the school 25 years, is leaving the island.

Another instance illustrating the same point is that of the church at Andohalo. This is a building of burnt brick, built after designs prepared by the late Mr. William Johnson. The people have spent a large sum on the building, but they also gave much labor, especially in digging very deep foundations. The site is one of the best in the town, and we attacht a special value to it, because from its fine central position it would have been so convenient for united meetings of various kinds. The congregation was founded by missionaries of the London Missionary Society more than 30 years ago, and the former building was erected almost entirely at the expense of friends of that society. The building was required by the government, and the people have sold it (according to Mr. Peake's estimate) for about half its value. Their defense is that they had no option in the matter. We are greatly disappointed to lose this building, and the more so, as we had a written promise from the General, that none of our church buildings should be taken by the administration, unless we ourselves agreed to treat in a friendly manner. This we have not done, but have urged strong reasons why the building should not be taken. All the material claims of the London Missionary Society are fairly met by the French government; but this is no compensation for the loss of such a well-situated and well-built church. Rumors are common both among the natives and among Frenchmen that this church is to be turned into a theater. Let us hope this is one of the cases in which rumors may prove false.

In the Betsileo province the French president, Dr. Besson, has shown a bitter animus against the work of tbe London Missionary Society. The people have been terrorized by the agents of the Jesuits in the most shameless fashion. Many of the agents of the London Missionary Society have been banisht from the province on the plea that they were Hovas, whilst other Hovas are not interfered with, and stranger still any of these agents who are willing to become Roman Catholics, are also permitted to remain. The latest news from this district is that twelve leading men from Ambohimandroso have been imprisoned or put in chains, the only charge against them being (so far as our friends can learn) that they have been friendly with the English and have spoken against France. No opportunity has been given them of rebutting these charges.

It should in fairness be stated, however, that this intolerance is by no means universal among the French administrators. There are large sections of the country in which the proclamations guaranteeing religious liberty are faithfully adhered to, and where much kindness has been shown by French officers to the native Protestant Christians. Everything seems to depend upon the character of the officer in charge, and on the greater or smaller influence the Jesuits have over him. The districts in which the Protestants have suffered most are those of Betsileo, already mentioned, and of Ambatomanga. Of the latter district the missionary in charge could tell a sad story. More than twenty Protestants were shot in a small circle of villages a few weeks since" with scarcely the shadow of a trial. It is quite enough if some overzealous native governor calls them fahavalo (or rebels), and in a few hours they may be dead.

Dark as recent experiences have been, however, there seems some reason to hope that the worst is past, and that the fierceness of this intolerance is abating. Since March there has been no more church stealing, and some few of the buildings have been restored. Some of the churches requisitioned by the military authorities (as Imahamasina and Isoavina) have also been recently restored to ns. Mr. Leban, the Colonial Minister, has also promist that compensation shall be paid for the hospital. We trust these indications of fair treatment may soon be followed by the restoration of religious freedom, such as was enjoyed before the war. The French might in regard to this matter well learn a lesson from the despised Hovas. During the war of 1883- 1886, tho all the French were expelled, their native congregations suffered no persecution, nor were their buildings taken from them by the powerful Protestant majority.

Our main ground of hopefulness as to the future lies in the action of the Paris Missionary Society. A year ago it was thought that some slight help may be rendered by that society to the Protestant cause. The severe troubles of the native Protestants and the stirring appeals of Messrs. Kruger and Langa throughout France, have deeply stirred the heart of the Protestant churches there, and already they are enter- ing with much zeal and earnestness into this work. Five new mis- sionaries arrived a month ago, and a few days after their arrival a large meeting attended by 1,200 or 1,400 Protestant Christians of Antananarivo was held in the Amparibe Church to bid them welcome. At the present moment their position is this: They have taken charge 'of all primary schools, nearly 500 in number, with more than 30,000 scholars. They will also train teachers in the Normal School, and take charge of "the Palace School." They will also settle in distrest districts, and undertake general visitations for the encouragement of the native Protestants. Reenforcements are expected, and it seems probable that the bulk of the London Missionary Society's work will gradually pass into their hands. It is possible the Swiss Society will also take some share in the work; as recent events make it abundantly clear that it will be much to the advantage of the native churches to be placed under the superintendence of French-speaking missionaries.

How soon this transfer of work may take place can not, of course, be foreseen; but events have been marching rapidly of late, and the work of the London Missionary Society in this land may come to an end much sooner than some of us anticipated. Still there remains the hope, that if the larger portion of the work is taken over by the French-speaking missionaries, some few of the English workers may remain for a few years, so as to preserve the continuity of the mission, and to give to the Frenchmen the benefit of their knowledge of the language aud of the people. Whatever the final issue of event;s may be, the foundations, laid broad and deep by the English society, will not be destroyed. The written language, the translated Bible, the spread of elementary education, the developmeut of higher education and of medical study, the general principles of church order, and the native missionary society-these are things that will abide; and those who follow us in this land will gladly acknowledge that other men labored, and that they had entered into their labor.- • Since the aboTe was written we haTe had a tragic illustration of how much anti-foreign feeling may still be smoldering under the apparent calm. On Monday, May 17th, the Revs. B. Escande and P. Minault, of the Paris Society, left the capital tor Betsileo. Mr. H. F. Standing, of the Friends' Mi88lon, went with them part of the way, and lett them on Thursday morning. 'On the Friday morning, when nearing a large market, they were suddenlyattackt by a party of SO armed rebels and killed. Details have not yet reacht us. But the bodies, we hear, haTe been recovered by the Rev. E. O. McMahon, of the Angelican Mission, and buried at his station of Ramainandro. A gloom has been cast over the Protestants ot AntananariTo by his sad news. Six victims have now tallen since the outbreak of' the rebellion. Mr. and Hi'll. Willism Johnson and little Blo88om at Arivonlmamo; Father Berties near AmbohlbemaMI&Ildro, and now Messrs. Escande and Mlnault near Ramainandro.

A.LLlA.NCE }fi1!1I10NARY OFFERlNGII

THE CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE MISSIONARY OFFERINGS.* BY REV. H. WILSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

Nearly a quarter of a million dollalrs were subscribed at five meetings during the summer and autumn of 1896, in one day at Old Orchard meeting, August 9, 1896, .101,500 being obtained without special effort, and October 11, at Carnegie Hall, New York City, *122,000 more so freely given, that those on the platform could hardly keep pace with the tide of pledges and money poured in upon them. Beginning at Old Orchard with a one dollar bill, given by a very poor woman, and followed by a nickel brought up by a little boy, the offerings rose steadily to the amount given above. While at Carnegie Hall a washerwo~an handed in $25 as the first contribution, followed by others, thus varying from 10 cents to $10,000, till the total reacht the sum which has startled so many by its size, and the perfect ease with which it was obtained, and this in a year of great financial depression. . Let me try to answer the question so often askt us and from so many quarters: "What is the secret of this spontaneous and magnificent giving at the conventions of the Christian Alliance? How is it. that a body of people so poor, can be led not only to pledge but to pay so much to the cause of Foreign Missions, and in times of such financial pressure? They do it.

I. Because they have caught God's Tlw1tght for the world. By years of truthful teaching they have learned God's idea of missions, viz., the rapid evangelization of the heathen world in preparation for the speedy coming of our Lord to this earth again.

Not the conversion of every soul on the earth, but the preaching of the Gospel for a witness to those who have never heard it, giving at least one chance to know Ohrist and be saved to those millions in heathen lands who have never had one chance in contrast to those in Christendom, who have been preacht to till they are Gospel hardened.

II. The second reason for the extraordinary liberality shown at the close of these conventions is the gradual and solemn preparation for the offering.

These extraordinary gifts for missions are not spasmodic or hypnotic in their character. They are not the result of any labored appeal to the feelings, or of playing upon the emotions of the audience. A stranger dropping in and sitting on the outskirts of the vast multitude at Old Orchard, or any similar meeting, would perhaps be • We have asked Rev. H. Wilson, D.D., who has been familiar with the whole history of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, to give a succinct account of the missionary olferings at Its conventions, which may at once Inform the public and correct erroneous statements. puzzled to account for the result of a simple Gospel sermon of perhaps 45 minutes in length. But if our stranger or critic friend had been present from the beginning of the convention, and observed that for 14 days-beginning each morning at 6 :30, and going on almost c9n- tinuously ti1110 :30 or 11 at night, comprising from 12 to 15 different meetings-the people were under the direct and continuous influence of the Holy Spirit, he might catch the secret of the closing day. For two weeks the great themes of our life in Ohrist and His life in us, for salvation, sanctification. Healing and the second coming of the Lord, and their practical outcome in the salvation of sinners and the evangelization of the heathen are presented and dwelt upon by speakers filled with the Holy Spirit, and listened to by thousands of equally baptized people. Added to this comes the mighty influence of men and women, lately returned from their missionary fields among the heathens, and speaking with the freshness and power of a living experience. With the eloquence of facts backed up by aims of deepest consecration, the Holy Ghost himself speaks through these to the hearts of the people, and keeps speaking until all prejudice is removed, false views dissipated, eyes are opened, vision cleared, minds enlightened, and hearts are melted into one mighty stream of tenderness and love for the 100,000 souls a day that are passing to their doom.

In.fact, the outpouring on the closing Sabbath is but the natural, or rather supernatural result of the inpouring of right, truth, and life throngh the Holy Spirit during the days preceding it.

III. A third reason for this liberal aLd continuous giving on the part of onr people is their confidence in the simplicity and economy of administration of the funds they so freely give.

Without any invidious comparison with the system and methods. of other societies, it is simple justice to state that every dollar subscribed at these great meetings goes directly to the object for which it was given. With the exception of about $2,000 spent on the rent of one or two very plain offices, printing and stationery, the whole of the large sums pledged and paid goes straight to the field for the spread of the Gospel.

Excepting a bookkeeper, who receives a very modest sum, there is not a paid officer in connection with our Board and committees, while the 200 missionaries are sent out and supported on the fields for a year for an average sum of $500. The missionaries abroad and the people at home know these things. Oonfidence is begotten and enthusiasm awakened by the lives of those sent, and the sympathy of those who send them. And when the simplicity of the system is justified by the results attained; when, from one missionary on the field eight years ago, the number 11as grown to over 300 now at work in various parts of Japan, Ohina, Thibet, India, Africa, Palestine, Bulgaria, Hayti, Brazil, Venezuela, aud the income of our society has risen steadily from *5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 last year, the offerings of the past summer are not so hard to understand. The secret is an open one to those who have seen the vision of Jesus, heard His commission, and breathed in His Spirit.

THE MADRAS CHRISTIAN A880CIATiOJl'

THE MADRAS CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION.

BY DAVID MCCONAUGHHY, M. A.

The success of the experiment which the Young Men's Christian Association of America entered upon, when, in 1889, they sent out their first representatives, one to India and the other to Japan, is no longer questioned. There had previously been a few associations in India, but the character of the new organization, which was establisht in Madras early in 1890, was distinctly different from these. In that land where caste is so rife amongst Europeans, as well as Hindus, it resolutely refused to recognize any distinction whatsoever of race, rank, or religion. Any young men of good character were admitted as associate members, while the management was retained in the hands of active members who must be in the communion of some Protestant Christian Church. The Madras Association was also establisht upon a self-supporting basis, refusing to be subsidized from outside, altho its work might easily have been doubled or quadrupled at any time, if this principle had not been adbered to. Tbe board of directors has from the outset insisted that the growth, tho slower, would be surer and more permanent, if not dependent upon outside sources. During the first seven year!! about $10,000 had been contributed by the members and friends of the association in Madras. Every expense except the salary of the General Secretary has thus been provided. The principle of supporting Indian agents solely by funds raised in India has now been adopted for the National Union, as well as for the local associations, and all surplus is now applied toward this end. Amongst the subscribers to theassociation are His Excellency, Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor of Madras, and each of the members of his Executive Council, as well as the Lord Bishop of Madras, the Venerable, the Arch-Deacon, the Bishop's Chaplain, and a hundred others prominent in Church and State, in government and commercial circles. Perhaps no better proof than this can be given of the seal of divine approval which has been put upon the work of this association in reward for its adherence to the principle of the real brotherhood of man. Of the more than four hundred members of the Madras Association, nearly one half are non-Christians. Tho without any voice in the management, they enjoy all the varied privileges which the association affords, including that of being brought into living contact with Christ in the persons of the active members in the rooms, socials, lectures, educational classes, and on the athletic field day by day.

As long ago as 1892 the need of a building began to be felt, and the members of Madras have since contributed more than $1,600 toward the building fund. In 1894 Dr. Pentecost proposed at a drawing. room meeting in Kent House, London, that a building be provided on international lines, India to provide the cost of the foundations, Great Britain the site, and America the superstructure. That suggestion was adopted with enthusiasm, and within a few weeks some *6,000 was raised in England. At the end of more than two years of patient negotiations, the site was secured which His Excellency Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor of Madras, when laying the corrierstone in January, described as "really magnificent." It faces the Esplanade-the open green of the city-just opposite the handsome buildings of the high court and law college, with the electric tramway passing in front and a great Union railway station about to be built near bv. Within a stone's throw, on the east, is the Madras Christian College, and on the west the principal Hindu college of South India, while just across the China Bazaar road stands the splendid new building of the law college. Facing on three streets, the site has a frontage of 151 feet and a depth of 126, covering an area of 19,000 feet. The story of the purchase of this ground is in itself a fascinat- ing chapter in the growing volume of answers to prayer. It was in I 1893 that an amateur photographer focused his camera upon the block of old tin bazaars which then covered this piece of land. That photograph, though not even shown to the board of directors for . many months, like Hezekiah's letter, was spread before the Lord. In spite of obstacles, which all who were at all acquainted with the cir- cumstances pronounced insurmountable, the conviction had been begotten that that ground had been given of God for the purposes of this association. It was not until November 27, 1896, that the last obstacle to the purchase was removed, and it has been only within the past month that the collector's certificate has been obtained, giving an indisputable title to the entire property. There were more than a sC,.ore of different signatories (all non-Christians) requisit in order to complete the transaction, and the consent of more than twice this nnmber of Hindus was required. In the midst of the eighteen tin bazaars, which formed the front of the lot, were two, the revenue of which went to support an Hindu temple, and these were h~ld by trustees. After all the other owners had come to terms, two, whose holdings measured about six by eight feet each, still held out for an exorbitant price-five times the amount they had paid only a few years ago. Every effort to bring them to terms had been exhausted, and as they believed that their ground was absolutely indispensable to the purpose of the association, they believed they could get what- ever they demanded. On the last morning before the last monsoon ended, the building committee of the Madras Association met for con- ference and prayer over this matter. In the course of the two hours thus spent, the committee pleaded with God to once more cast out the heathen to give place to His people. Within an hour after adjourn- ment these bazaars were a crumbling mass of ruins, a cyclone having swept across the town while the committee was still in session. As the Hindu owners stood wringing their hands in front of the ruins a little later that morning, they were overheard lamenting that this calamity had overtaken them in retribution for their having refused to sell the ground to the association for a reasonable price. Next day the ground was bought for less than half what they had been demanding.

Meanwhile, friends in America have come forward and contributed the full amount required both for the superstructure and for furnish- ing, the Hon. John Wanamaker, of Philadelphia, personally assum- ing the cost of the former, which is estimated at $30,000. The site cost about $12,000, of which two-thirds has now been contributed. The building is now in course of erection, and it is expected that it will be ready for occupancy next year.

INTlIBlU.T10NAL DBPABTK:IIlfT. [Septemb&t

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglo-Ohinese College, Foochow, dred .dollars, the Missionary Society Ohina. added twenty-five hundred, and the property mentioned was bought. The REV. GEO. B. SllYTH, D.D., PRESIDENT. school was opened, and has ever since been conducted on the lines then laid The Bok LiDg Anglo·Chinese Col- down. The College therefore had its lege, to give it its full name, was birth in the brain and heart of a gener· founded sixteen years ago, by Diong ous Chinese, not in the treasury of the Hok Ling, a Chinese merchant at FOG- Missionary Society of New York, and chow. Unhappily for himself, as he this fact alone should plead eloquently regarded it, he was a gentleman wholly with those who are interested in educaunlearned in the knowledge of books, tional work in connection with missions for when young he could not afford to in China. go to school, and so grew up without those educational advantages the lack I am well aware that compared with of which he never ceast to mourn. some American gifts toward the found· But he had energy and faithfulness, ing of colleges, the one of which I am and after working for a time for others, writing is small indeed. but it must be he came from Amoy, his native city, thought of in connection with the cirand opened a small shop at Foochow, cumstances. It was given toward the which finally grew into the larger founding of a Christian school by a store so well known to both Chinese Chinese who was not a Christian, and and foreigners at this port. Increasing it is, so far as I know, the largMt gift wealth did not make him less sensible for such a purpose yet made in China. of what he always considered his great Again, the founder was not a rich man misfortune, and he resolved that when in the American sense, indeed. in west· the opportunity offered he would found ern countries he would have been con· a school where young men, who wisht sidered poor. If his business had con. it, might acquire a thorough education. tinued to prosper he would have added Be made careful observations as to the to the first sum, but he met with rebest way in which to realize his gener- verses, and left but little at his death. ous purpose, and give permanence to Christians will be glad to know that the work when it should be once beguu. soon after founding the college, he He finally decided to place his gift at entered the Methodist Church, of the disposal of a Board of Trustees which he remained a faithful member who should control it for the Mission. until his death in 1890. ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Board was composed of In the following numbered parathe United States and British Consuls, graphs I would invite attention to the agent of the Hong Kong and Shang- some special points in the character and hai Bank,several members of the Meth- position of the college. odist Mission, and, one each, from the American Board and English Missions. 1. The purpose of the college is to The donor then handed over ten thous- prepare young men for the work of life and doUars toward the purchase of a by giving them a sound education, fine building, other Chinese, stimulated both moral and intellectual, in the Chi- ' by his example, subscribed fifteen hun· nese and English languages. The English course is very much like that of the smaller colleges in America.

INTERllfATION.A.L DEPARTMENT

omitting Latin and Greek. The spe- foreign gentleman in the compilation cial study of English is kept up of an Anglo-Chinese dictionary, and through the students' whole course, is now a :aritish government interand there are the usual courses in preter in Singapore. He is a consistent mathematics, chemistry, and physics. Christian, and superintendent of the In addition there Is a systematic pro- Methodist Sunday-school there. gram of Bible study, including Scripture history and the history of the 3. So far as the students are con- Church. cerned, the college Is sclf-supporting, not one of them receiving pecuniary 2. It is a Christian college. Cinis- aid of any sort from the college or the tianity is the basis of its teaching. mission. They pay in full for board, This is announced in our catalogs and in addition, the current expenses, and every father who sends his son such 8S salaries of Chinese teachers, here knows to what he is sending him. Chinese tutors in English, repairs, fur- Nevertheless, no compulsion is ever niture, and other items, amounting last employed, we deal with perfect good year to about $2,500, were met by their faith with the parents of the students, fees. Besides the salaries of the forallowing perfect freedom of conscience, eign teachers, of whom there are three, o1fering no allurements or inducements the Missionary Society makes an annu_ of any sort, yet enjoying the right to al grant of *260, and this sum has-to present the truth in fulness to all. Re- be used entirely in the purchase of ligious services are held every morn- necessary apparatus. ing, and all are required to attend one service at the church on Sunday. The attendance is larger than that of There is a Young Men's Christian As- any other college in China; this year it sociation, the first of its kind in China, is 237. This represents a great advance which conducts a weekly prayer-meet- since 1887, when we had but fifty-four. ing. The president of the Association For some years the higher classes lookt is also president of the local Epworth at the college with suspicion, but their League. Tho the majority of the fears have been removed, and now we students who go out from us do not en- have the large number given above, gage in direct Christian work, some of many of whom arc the sons of men, our graduates are prominently con- who, a few years ago, would not have nected with the Church. One of them allowed them to enter a school conis the principal teacher in the Theolog- nected, however remotely, with a ical Seminary of the Church of Eng- Christian church. The students reland Missionary Society, a second, who present every class eligible for admisis a member of the Foochow Confer- sion to the government literary examience, has recently gone to America to nations. Some are the sons of poor men pursue a. theological course, while who are obliged to work hard to give still another, a graduate of the class of them an education, while others are the 1896, was elected last November by the sons of merchants and officials. Rich National Council of the College Young and poor, Christian and non-Christian, :Men's Christian Associations of China all alike are represented, the only reas the Chinese delcgate to the conven- quirements being that they be of suittion of the WorId's Christian Students' able age, be properly recommended, Federation, at Williamstown, Massa- pass the examinations, study diligently, chusetts. There are others engaged in and conduct themselves as gentlemen. direct Christian service, though not so They are, therefore, with a few excepprominently as thcse. tions such as are met with in every school, a body of self-respecting young One young man deserves special students, who come here to learn, who mention. He workt his way through have something at stake both financollege against great odds, helped a cially and in reputation, and who are intent upon making the most of oppor- spring term in 1896, the numbers who tunities which it costs them something desired to be in residence were so great to get. that I was compelled to borrow one of I'i. The college is situated at one of the mission residences for a temporary the treaty ports, and one of the great- dormitory, tho the one we had would est literary centers in China. As the accommodate 104. I promised, however, chief center of the tea trade of southern to have a new dormitory by the open- China, it has a large number of mer- ing of the present term on the 23rd of ,chants of enterprise and wealth, and February, and resolved to raise the the influence which such men natural- money here. I am happy to say that ly possess. None of these have en- I have been able to keep that promise, tered the Vhurch, or look upon its and when the new students came in purely evangelistic work with any sort last week the building was ready for of sympathy. But the advantages of a their reception. It is three stories high, school like this are so apparent that seventy· five feet long, and has rooms some of them send their sons here to for sixty-six students, a monitor's room, be educated. One result is the estab- servant's room, office, reception-room, lishment of friendly relations with men and two school-roOlps. The cost is whose friendship is valuable, and the nearly three thousand Mexican dollars, gradual revealing to them what Chris- and not a dollar has been askt or re- tianity is. ceived from foreigners. The whole Thus, to that extent at least, is reacht work was done by Chinese subscrip- a class of men who are for the present tions. The money came from different as far beyond the reach of all the other sources. The officials of the city sub- agencies of the Church as if they were scribed $600, a Cantonese merchant, inhabitants of another planet. who gave $200 himself, raised $500 Again, Foochow is the literary center more among his friends; a former stu- of the province, the focus of all its dent here $150 as a thank-offering for most powerful influences, the meeting- what the college had done for him, the place of those whose teaching and ex- Foochow Mint gave $100 and promised ample count for most with their fellow to give regularly $100 a year; various provincials. Surely it is no small thing sums ranging from $5 to a $100 were to have an institution here on which given by others, and so the amount many of this class look with favor and grew. The new dormitory is therefore to which they send their sons. They a striking testimony to the confidence do not hesitate to be known as its in the work of the college, which is felt friends, to visit it, and to recommend its by those who know it best.

work to others. The college thus be- A pleasing evidence of interest of an- comes leaven, which, tho working slow- other kind was shown by His Excel- ly, works surely, toward the establish- lency, Lo Fu Luh, the new minister to ment of a better understanding between England, in sending fans and scrolls these men and the Church; it is a plat- with complimentary sentences in his form on which men of both sides may own handwriting to the heads of our meet and discuss together the great various classes at our last Commence- theme which brought us here, the re- ment. This gentleman will be remem- generation of China through the vital- bered in America as Li Hung Chang's izing power of Christianity. interpreter on his tour around the 6. Last year the Chinese of this city world. His nephew, who has just been gave striking proof of this confidence appointed Chinese Consul-General at in the college, by their ready response Singapore, was present, and made an to my request for subscriptions for a address of much encouragement to new dormitory. At the opening of the the students. A ffigh Oaste Woman's Oonversion. making an offering to the shrine at- tacht to the tree. She was so devoted MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, :N. Y. that nothing would satisfy her but the building of a temple, and now near the The conversion recently of a high- city of Madras, where the Methodist caste Brahman lady, in the city of Mad- church has lately commenced work, ras, India, and her public baptism in stands a temple, a monument to her the Methodist church, has attracted idolatry and devotion. Every week considerable attention throughout that she visited this place, and often spent country. While the great ingathering many days, feeding and sustaining the in the churches has come from the people connected with the tem~le, and lower classes, there is now a movement decorating the idol with some of her among the higher classes of women, tinest jewels. Her own house was who have been receiving instruction in tilled with idols, in her own room she the 2;enanas. The experience in the had twenty-five pictures of idols and a present case is one of many who have dozen images. As the holy child in grown weary of their false religion, the household she decorated the idols and long for something higher and with flowers, drank the sacred water better. The story as told by the after placing it before the idol, and for one instrumental in her conversion is hours would sit with a wet cloth about of thrilling interest. She was a strict her, counting the beads that were given Brahman, and from the day of her for this office, offering a prayer over birth had all the lites of her sect per- each bead, until a thousand were acformed for her, and in the seclusion of complisht. Every day she lighted beher ancestral home, amid all its wealth fore shrines and idols two or three and luxury, was devoted to her gods. hundred little oil lamps, excluding Her father was a man of great wealth, from her mind everything else, but mediand exerted a powerful influence, and tated upon the Vedas, thus performing was of the strictest Bl'ahmanical sect, the ceremony called, .. the million and many of his friends, who are lights," to insure a pathway of light among the leading citizens, express when she should come to die. astonishment that the daughter of such a cultured man should embrace Chris- This was the woman, with intellect tianity. The daughter was the young- bright, and with a religious devotio~ est child, and was taught early to live scarcely surpast, when the Methodist an idolatrous life. According to Hindu missionary found her about two years custom, she married at the age of ten, ago. It is now no longer necessary to and at her wedding thousands of rupees hide the true object in teaching the were spent. As is the custom with woman in 'the zenanas. They have Hindu wives, she divided her time be- been taught various things in the way tween her mother's and her husband's of fancy work that an opportunity home. She was of a thoughtful and might be afforded for presenting religious turn of mind, and from her Christian truths. Now the study of early years there was no ceremony in the Scriptures is required. This womwhich she did not take part. She an desired to be taught, and accepted went to eight sacred rivers, and bathed the conditions, against all the remonin the sea, visited fifty temples, and strances of her family. She did not the bread she ate was from a certain want the Scliptures, she wanted other temple. At one time she fasted for things, and was willing to take the one forty days to appease the gods, taking for the purpose of securing the other. only a little milk. She performed many Sometimes she would take a lesson, at penances,chlef of which was making the other times she was too much engaged circuit of a certain tree forty-two times with fasting, prayer, and idol-worship Tery early in the morning, each time to pay any attention to her teacher, and without a word would wave her hand ran. I was so frightened, I would not for her to leave, as there were often stop to take my breath, but at every days when she had to keep silence, not step I took I felt as if some one were a word escaping her lips. behind me. The swifter I ran, the But then came a Change. The quiet, swifter seemed the step. If I am persistent presentation of the truth and caught what will become of me, I reading of the Word had its influence, thought, but I ran on and on, and at her zeal for idol-worship began to flag, your gate I stopt. I felt that if I were and she failed to visit her temple. caught, I would scream, and you She had contemplated having a golden would all run out, and help and protect image of herself in the act of prostra- me. When I stopt, I turned around.

tion before the idol, but that was given There was nobody. Then and there I up. She neglected many of her relig- offered a prayer. I told God I might ious duties, and her family became be dragged back on the streets (about greatly concerned. half a mile) on which I ran, I might The mother and ever vigilant priests have to endure persecution, trial, and were on the alert, and she was ordered hardships, but I askt him to keep me to dismiss the teacher, which she did, faithful to him."

tho this caused her great sorrow. Soon Reaching the home of the missionary after she wrote a letter to her teacher, who had been instrumental in her con- in which she opened her heart, and version, who was busily engaged in told how her people hated the Christ- Christmas festivity, she ran almost ian religion, but that she loved it, and breathless up the stairway, and falling askt for the prayers of her teacher, into the arms of the missionary said, that she might be willing to leave all "I am come; I am God's Christmas her former associations. This was fol- gift to you."

lowed by another letter saying she was She wore no jewels nor costly very unhappy, but that in her heart clothes, but was clad in the coarsest she had abandoned idol-worship and cloth. She took from her person a depended on Christ alone for salvation. little metal box, containing the sacred Preparations were made by her family powder that had been given her by the to send her away from the city, but priests as a sign that she had been she set her face against all their ar- sealed by them, and which she had to rangements and determined to cast in wear about her person, and in doing her lot with the Christians. She was this, she renounced caste, heathenism, willing to leave her family, and even idolatry, everything. This was all be- exprest a wish that she might become hind her. Before her she knew not a zenana worker. She offered to do what. In a few days persecutions the work at her own expense. At last commenced. Relatives accompanied the crisis came, she counted the cost, by native policemen visited the house, made her preparations, packt her insinuating that she had been unlaw- boxes, put away her jewels, and when fully detained. They had an inter- the evening came, and all the family view, pleading with her to return to were engaged in their evening worship, her home, her mother and her old asso- she quietly embraced the opportunity ciations; but none of these things to slip out. moved her, Quietly, but flrmly, she She said afterward: H I went out in- said, "I can not go back; I am & to the darkness with only the stars Christian." They used every argu- above me. It was to me like taking a ment, assuring her that if she persisted, long journey, and I did not know as orthodox Brahmans they would be where or how it was going to be. under the necessity of performing the There was nothing before me, but a funeral ceremony over her, and that voice in my heart told me to run, and I she would be dead to them and to the whole Brahman community. She only perience exprest fears in regard to the replied, ., 1 know it-I shall be dead to course to be taken, and advised that all, but tell them 1 yet live, and will the baptism be done in the Home, or tell of Christ's love to my people." the church doors closed. When the hour arrived, the missionary accom- Upon another occasion came the panied by her protege, found the mother and relatives accompanied by church crowded with Europeans, na- an angry mob, with threats and impre- tive Christians, Hindus and Mohamcations which could be heard all over medans. Every window and door was the house. They predicted the down- crowded so they could not be closed, fall of the mission and threatened to and police were on all sides of the spend thousands to take the case into churcb, tho their protection had not the courts, and denounced her in the been askt. The services were convilest language. When they found she ducted in Tamil and English. When could not be infiuenced, the mother the candidate was presented at the altar called on all the gods to curse her to take ber part in the service, there child, and with bitter cries lamented was a murmur of voices 'aU over the she had not dragged her dead from a house, many of bem saying, .. What! a well. It became necessary to call Brahman lady baptized!" At the close the police, and the people unwill- of the service she sang in a clear sweet ingly retreated with cries of venge. voice the hymn she had learnt. ance, shouting that if tbey could tbey would kill ber, and declaring she acted .. Jesus 1 my cross have taken, thus because she was intoxicated. All to leave and follow thee; " etc.

It was suggested that she be taken and then in great simplicity and tenaway from Madras, but it was decided derness gave her testimony before the that it was better to stay and give her crowded audience. The whole exerpeople every opportunity of seeing her. cises made a great impression. Many And so her relatives came and went. Hindus and some of her relatives who Several weeks past and the mattcr of had attended to give trouble went away a public baptism was agitated. This deeply imprest, confessing the woman woman lIad made such a noble confes- was sincere, and they would not intersion, had been so brave in the midst of fere with her. sucb opposition, bad been so clear in her Christian testimony, that it was This baptism made such a stir that thought a public baptism would convince people that the missionaries de- a for several Sabbaths, more than three sired to hide nothing from them, and it would probably be an encouragement thousand Hindus assembled in large to other women to take the same step. hall to discuss the work of the mission- So the decision was made, but not aries in their midst, and to devise without grave apprehension on the part plans to end all missionary work. Then of many Christian friends, both Euro- the Hindu papers took up and discust pean and native. The service was ap- the matter, expressing surprise that a pointed for an evening in the week and woman of such social standing among Christians and missionaries of other the Hindus should embrace Christiandenominations were invited to be pre- ity. One month after the baptism, sent. During the day there was con- funeral ceremonies were held for her siderable excitement and the mission- by relatives, as she was considered ary was told that the event was the talk dead to them. These lasted three days. of the city bazaars, and that evil·dis- and were attended by large numbers of posed persons would make trouble at Brahmans who had been invited. the church in the evening, and even a Special bathing was performed by.her missionary of twenty-four years' ex- husband, money spent liberally to feast Brahmans and costly presents were made to the multitude. .All the crock- ery belonging to the woman in her home was broken and everything de- kind of things he wants aI'e sold. Some stroyed that would remind them of needs will have been already antici- her. Then an effigy was made of her pated, and supplies brought, but these of reeds from the banks of the Ganges, run out, and so many unlookt for re- and the form was thrown into the fire quirements come to light, and keep on and the priests shouted, "Dead! Dead! presenting themselves, so that recourse Burnt out I" has to be had to the friendly missionary brother, at the nearest point where The bond or "Execution Bill" was such supplies may be purchased. While signed by the family priests and four such aid may do in the early stages of Brahman gentlemen, the sacred ashes missionary openings, and the" friendwere gathered and taken at night to the ly brother" be willing to leave hls own burying ground, where other cere- work, and go about his needy brother's monies were performed. business, it will not answer when there are many who have such needs, She is now living with the mission- and the number of workers scattered ary, happy and cheerful. The once about interior parts become numerous. proud, petted, wealthy Brahman wom- Thus, an agency which will undertake an has broken all her alabaster boxes all such matters, and meet the needs as and laid all upon the altar, and is now they arise, becomes a necessity. The teaching a low-caste Sunday-school and qualitieations of such an agent, however, aiding in the Christian Orphanage, and for the work have to be manysided. her one longing is to go to the villages One always to be depended upon and tell the women the story of God's to be there when applied to, to be great love. ready to go about the matter entrusted to him, promptly, attentively, to use Missionary Agencies. skill, taste, judgment, care, and econ- omy in selecting, ordering, purchas- MR. EDWARD EVANS, S3ANGHAI, ing and packing, is a desideratum. Such an agent is called upon to take CHINA.* such a variety of matters in hand. The selecting of stores, food, drugs, The missionary, entering upon life in clothing, books. etc., hardware and a heathen land, aforeigner in the midst other necessities for the house and of a large population of natives, whose other buildings, which often have to be habits of living, clothing, eating, etc., undertaken. Then, packages are being are entirely different to his, is at once sent from home, which must be reconfronted with some very practical ceived, past the customs -and forquestions entirely apart from his spirit- warded on. ual vocation. Himself and family, to be housed, closed, fed, and all their New arriving missionaries require accustomed needs supplied, how is it to outfits for residence in the interior; 80 be done? No shops there, where the furniture adapted to the new condi- tions has to be obtained, experienced • It is now nearly two years since we re- counsel in such respect being all esquested Mr. Edward Evans to collate infor- sential. Dressmakers are not! where mation concerning missionary agencies in clothing is so different, what is to be the far East, and to prepare a paper on the done? The wife and the children as entire topic. Our thought was to provoke well as the poor man himself mURt liave discussion of the subject. We had known of such things done for them; so the agent the efficiency of such agency in Constantino- is called upon to buy, match, alter and ple aL~ elsewhere, and believed that much get made the wardrobe of the family. greater etteciency might be reacht by com- Who can do for others, with all the parison of experiences among missionaries. different ideas and tastes which are The Sanitarium was not in our thought, but Dr. Beebe of the hospital at Nanking and Dr. Main of the Hongchow hospital, both write endorsing Mr. Evan's article in its reference to SanItarium. J. T. G. suggested in such a presentation of Home and Supply Depot JJ for its the case as the foregoing? And with members, that is a model of excellency. it all, there must be economy, or the This mission is noted for its thrifty bills will get beyond the resources. methods in these matters. A depart- And what means for remunerating ment for the storing of all kinds of such agency? Many of these calls are supplies is kept, the articles having for items of trifling value, tho most been purchased at wholesale prices necessary, and therefore anycommi8sion and imported, and then retailed out at to really be commensurate with the bare cost to its members. Distributing service would probably be equal to or branches are establisht through the more than the amount to be expended. land at various points. One such" agency" described in its report this branch of the work as A number of the members of the "the un·remunerative branch." In mission have been delegated to attend his case the Board paid his salary and to this work. Some give their whole all the expenses of the "agency." But time, and others a part. Clerks, acvery few Boards have made this pro- countants, housekeepers, etc., are occuvision, and the larger part of the mis- pied thus, as their share of the work, sionary body in China [for the writer who gave themselves to the missionhas this field in mind] are without any field, expecting to be preaching to the provision thus made for them by their "heathen;" but it has to be "indi- Board, and have consequently to man- rectly .. in their cases, and the blessing age these things themselves. shared as to those who "tarry by the stuff." In connection with such agency there has been made evident that another The writer has been askt by the Edineed has to be met. The arrival and tor of this periodical to give some acdeparture of the missionary family, and count of "Missionary Agencies, his the occasional visit to the ports, have own included," and may therefore be led to the establishing of a " Missionary permitted to add to this sketch the in- Home," where all the conveniences of formation that he, with his wife, some " llome" may be had, rather than the eight years ago, having gone to China, expense and discomforts of a hotel with the intention of laboring among while so sojourning. It would be ren- the heathen, was led quite unexpectdered more trying to the heads of the edly into undertaking the organization family if, as they necessarily have to of a work such as has been herein inmake many excursions around the port dicated. "The Missionary Home and to select and purchase the outfit, and Agency" in Shanghai was in existnece these things are accumulating and being before, but has expanded in its scope prepared for transport to their station, in the last seven years so that now they felt themselves intruding on the it has for its correspondents a very " Hotel" and their children meantime large part of the missionaries in China, having been left in the care of servants, numbering upwards of 2,000, not mothers on returning finding the chil- counting wives and children, and exdren and their nurses alike voted an cluding the C. I. M. already mentioned, intolerable nuisance to the other guests. as well as many in Korea, Formosa, Thus a "Home" where no sense of and Japan. The office·work to attend restraint will be felt, where the circum- to the Agency Department employs stances they are in are understood and several native assistants, bookkeeper, sympathized with, the help rendered in etc., as well as keeping perpetually every needed way, is appreciated. busy the writer and his wife the year round. The China Inland Mission, which has now some 700 workers in the field, The "home" as its name implies, is has provided at Shanghai a "Receiving necessarily a place made as convenient as possible for the circumstances of those who come to it. It is confined to the work. Not seldom wo:uld such exclusively to missionaries. There are expense have been avoided, and the dif- times when it will be crowded to its ftcultymet, if a .. Home," combining utmost capacity, tho the question. the advantages of a .' Sanitarium"

sometimes askt has not yet been an- were available here to be a little swered, "How many can it accommo- while in a restful home, away from date?" It meeting emergencies, so that the sighs and sounds (and smells) of when there is a great congregating, as the native land, and in the midst of at time!! of some mission assembling, or Christian friends of one's own kind, at the season of arrivals from the would often rehabilitate such an one, home-lands, it is in much demand. without the necessity of traveling fur- At other times but a very few may be ther. Owing to recent appreciation in found in it, but it is always ready for the value of property in Shanghai, rent· whatever call may be made on it, how- als have greatly increast, and altho the ever unexpected, as in the times of present Home is an old dilapidated "Riots," when a whole province of place in a poor locality, the rent has workers was emptied into it at once. been so increast that with the advanced It has been appreciated, too, because cost of everything else, rates of accom- of the opportunity given for meeting modation have had to be advanced, in workers from different points with order to meet the expenses, so much, whom comparison is made of methods that only a short stay in Shanghai is of work, etc.; and to the new arrival it practicable owing to the expense. An is an inspiration thus to come at once institution, erected as a permanent in contact with veterans whose names Home ava1lable to all missionaries of are familiar, and find a warm welcome every denomination, or of no connec- to the land. tion with any society, would be a great The Christian atmosphere, too, is blessing. If the only expense that had helpful, where all have a common in- to be covered were the food and ser- terest, so that tired workers are cheered vice, it would bring its advantages by a few days' stay there, and little within the reach of the poorest, and meetings may be held of an im- there are "poor" missionaries, where promptu character, for stimulating the large families and frequent sickness spiritual life, and bearing mutually the has taken all the resources. Tene- burdens of others. Of all .the other ments, of two or more rooms, partially needs that it is sought to meet, this is furnisht, connected with it, would be ever regarded as of the greatest im- desirable, so that a family could use it, portance. and live as economically as they de- And now ere concluding the writer sired.

after relating the actual, would like to In the present state of things, with give his thoughts of the t'deal in some many of the societies in debt, and of these matters. unable to carry on all their present What one individual, on his own re- undertakings, it would be out of the sources, has been able to accomplish in question, if for no other reason, that meeting the needs that have been indi- such an institution should be incepted'

cated, comes very far short of what either by one or a combination of sev- might and should be provided for the eral societies. Their funds-even if Lord's servants, laboring in trying con- they had a surplus-are not available . ditions in this wonderful land. One for such a thing. Our only hope for might go on to speak of times, not in- one, therefore, would be that some of frequent, when one of the heads of a those entrusted of the Lord with a family becoming invalided, the entire stewardship for him, should take it in family has to be transported away to hand. Mention has been made of that the home land, at great cost and loss ·of the China Inland Mission, and it is known that this splendid Home was the work, just as much as preaching the gift of one of its own members, who, gospel to the heathen. At any rate the out of his ample means has mainly writer feels this, and is grateful to God provilied the cost of several such places for putting him in such a place. for the mission at different points, including a SCHOOL now being erected Still beyond there is more Ideal planfor the children of its missionaries. ning. This suggests another Ideal. The need of education for the children of mis- Why should there not be a supply sionaries is a pressing one that has been depot establisht, where staple articles ill met so far. One of the trials and of food, clothing, drugs, etc., could be hardships of a missionary life is this. laid in at first cost, and retailed at low- To see their children growing up est rates to all the missionaries in the around them without school advan- land? Here is a grand opening for a tages, and dependent upon what they firm of consecrated business men. personally can teach them, with the ine"vitable necessity to look forward The writer has, too, some pet ideas to, of having to send them to the about a central bank for missionaries home-land soon, for years of separation, in the East, in charge of a responsible to get them educated, this is indeed a financier, who would consolidate the trial. Recently one has made a start local treasureship of the several socIe. in connection with the " Home" here, ties operating in the East. At present, to undertake the education of such in each station, and in each district, one children, and if such an institute as has of the missionaries of each society is been suggested, should have attacht to given the work of local treasurer, it a children's home and school, where whose duties are, to draw upon the families could send their children to be home Board for needed funds, selling trained for later entering on college life exchange on it for what the banks will in the home lands, it would be a great give him. Much time is necessarily boon to many. Yes a misssionary spent in keeping accounts, by those " Home," including a sanitarium and a who would so gladly be more congeniboarding and day.school for mission- ally occupied, unaccustomed as many aries' children is a need in Shanghai. are to business accounts and bookkeep- It may not be known 1;0 every reader ing. A general treasurer could econom· that Shanghai is practically the port of icallyadminister the funds of a number entrance to China. Almost all have to of societies, experience enabling him to pass through it, going and coming, and obtain the best terms in disposing of it is the metropolis of western civiliza- exchange at the most favorable times tion in this East. The writer would for operating. Instead of each society like to include in his scheme a resident having to hold a margin on deposit at dentist, who could be sent to convenient various points, losing interest on it, such points in the land, as well as several a manager would be able to meet any trained nurses to go to the relief of sick exigency promptly without such being families; one or two teachers; as well required. The clerical work would be as a good dressmaker to take in hand doue by native help in large measure the women's and children's supply de- and methodically, regular reports made partment. But enough has been said to Boards, an experienced audit also to show what a work can be done in certifying to the correctness of all the aid of the missionary worker. To thus details recorded. Business men will help in economic supply of necessities, appreciate these suggestions, and it and provide ameliorating service of would not be difficult to believe that various kinds, is surely a missionary the expense of such a general treas- ury, would be largely, if not wholly covered by the saving effected in ex- change.

FIELD OJ' MONTHLY IURT1I:T. (l?eptember

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ja.pan,* Korea.,t Medioal Missions.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

KOREA FOR CHRIST. become a recognized and indispensable factor in the national life. In former Korea has nearly ninety thousand days the king's birthday was a time of square miles of territory, twelve mil- festivity to the official and noble classes lions of people, and is extraordinarily only, the common people having no rich in natural resources. These natu- part in its observance. Last year when ral resources consist in a soil of great the auspicious day came around the fertility, vast mineral deposits, untold Korean Christians suggested that spewealth in sea products, which Korea's cial prayer and thanksgiving services unusually extensive seaboard brings to be held in the different churches in its doors, and a population capable of behalf of his majesty. On the aftergreat industrial activity. Until 1883 noon of the day a grand Christian mass- Korea had no relations with foreign meeting was held in the open air outcountries, and, therefore, there has side the city wall, and over three thoubeen a total absence of that commercial sand Koreans were present. Addresses exploitation, which would have made were made by high noblemen as well the people rich. As a nation they are as by Christian missionaries, and great poverty·stricken, but a brighter day enthusiasm was manifested. Coming seeIDS to be approaching, for the total spontaneously, it impressed the Korean volume of foreign trade for the ten government in a most pleasant manner, years ending 1894 was about thirty-five and his majesty was especially demillion dollars, aDd this seems to point lighted. to dawning commercial-linterprise. This is but a hint of the power which At present the Protestant missionary the Christian community possesses in force in Korea numbers about ninety modeling the national life. Korea workers, representing six different mise must, and will be. won for the Lord sions. Since the work began in the Jesus Christ.-REV. G. H. JONES. fall of 1884 the Korean Church has had a marvelous growth. The total num- From every hand come cheering tidber of converts to the various missions ings of the progress of the Gospel in is about two thousand, and regular Korea. Bishop Joyce writes that all preaching is maintained at fifty differ- Korea is open to receive the Gospel. ent places throughout the peninsula. Towns and villages are constantly ask- A Holy Ghost native ministry is being ing for missionaries, and the need for raised up, and the outlook is of the reinforcements is rapidly increasing. brightest possible nature. lIrs. Bishop's call has already -been sounded in these pages (May, p. 363). Under God, Christian missions have Rev. Malcolm C. Fenwick. of Wonsan, writes that missionaries are now gladly • See also pp. 47, 48, 55 (Jan); 110 (Feb· received all over the country, and that ruary); 650, 658, 665 (present issue)_ there are multitudes of earnest seekers after the Light. Rev. D. L. Gifford NEW BOOKS: "The Gist of Japan," R. P. tells of churches whose membel'lhip has Peeryj .. Religion in Japan," G. A_ Cobboldj increast three-fold in the past year .. Japan, Its People and Missions," JeS88 &tid of congregations far too large fo; Page; .. Dragons and Cherry Blossoms," Mrs. any of their church buildings. Dr. Morris. Underwood. of Seoul, says that it migh'

t See also pp. 863, 871 (May). NEW BooJtS: "Korea, The Hennit Natlon" (new edition), W. E. GrIftls; .. A For· ward Movement in North Korea," D. L. Gif· ford. almost be said of his report as was said of Christian friends, the prayera and in a certain war record, "There is the exhortations and comforts of Christian usual monotony of success and victory." ministers, and even where the sufferer Churches have been increasing rapidly, may have been impenitent to the last, members have been growing in num- we .have Him who was ever ready to bers and in grace, and almost the only save, standing by the sickbed, ready to drawback has been that due to the the very uttermost to cleanse and rechurches at home. Surely God is mov- ceive the parting soul. ing marvelously in Korea, and is calling us to an "advance upon our knees" to But what does'sickness mean among claim the country for Him. the thousands and tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of our un- The Need for Medical Missions. christianized brothers and sisters? We must remember that sickness among BY MRS. BISHOP, F.R.G.S. them is usually, if not always, supposed to be the work of demons, especially It is not as a worker, but as a traveler in Asia and Africa. In many parts of Bolely, that my journeys in .Asia have .Asia a sick person is looked upon as given me some knowledge of the un- being possest of demons, and bechristianized Asiatic world. In those comes an object of loathing and terror. years I have become a convert to the He is put into a large house with food necessity of missions, not by seeing the and water beside him, and is absolutely success of missions, but by seeing the avoided, owing to the terrible fear lest misery of the unchristianized world. the demon in him go into the one attend- From the seaboard of Japan to those ing him. In other cases the medicine shady streams by which the Jewish men, priests, and astrologers aresentfor. exiles wept when they remembered They light huge fires, and bring gongs Zion, and from the icy plateaux of and drums and six feet high horns, and Northern Asia down to the Equator, I dance round the fire, blowing the horns have seen nothing but sorrow, sin, and round the sufferer; and if this does not shame, of which we have not the re- drive out the demon, they lay the motest conception. sufferer before a roaring fire until his skin is blistered allover, and then We all know what sickness means plunge him into cold water. If this among ourselves, and even in such an does not succeed, they lay him on epidemic as influenza. The sufferings his back and beat him with heavy of surgical operations, weary nights, clubs in order to drive out the demon_ fever, pain, and much distress are all If the case is chronic, and he does not connected with illness among ourselves, succumb to these remedies, in some but this illness has its bright side. It countries he is carried to the mountain brings out kindness and temlerness in top, a few barley balls and a little those about us; it brings delicacies and water are put teside him, and he is left flowers into the sick·room. Everything there to die alone. In all these circumthat might bring distress into the sick- stances of misery and solitude, thouroom is kept out of it, and everything sands and hundreds of thousands are that might cheer the sufferer is brought passing away in heathen lands, where in. We have the skill and kindness the Gospel of Christ, the Good Physiand self-sacrifice of men of the very cian, has never produced its healing noblest profession about us, and the infiuence. There is no hope. There is skill of trained nurses; we have magnifi- only the looking forward with terror cent hospitals, where the appliances of to something going to happen of a medical skill and the most skilful nurs- terrible kind, launched at the diseming are at the disposal of the very bodied spirit from some quarter they poorest of the community. We have, know not. besides that, the tender ministrations Medical missions put an end to these views about the heathen world. barbaric systems of native treatment, We imagine that the heathen world which are 'IlJ0'1'8e in the case of women is not so much worse than our own. secluded in their zenanas. In the hour After living amongst the heathen in of women's greatest peril and pain, many mission stations, I would say these barbaritie& are multiplied to such that the awful and fearful wickedness an extent, that in many places women of our own slums, and of our own die in legions, or are rendered invalids lapst masses, can not be named in the for life. We are bound, as humanita- same day with the wickedness which is rians as well as Christians, to make an part of the daily life of these people. end to those systems of treatment that Scenes of vice are witnessed not only exist in Asia and Africa, and to carry inside their temples but outside. in the first place the unspeakable bless- There is no public opinion, prompted ing of European treatment at the hands by Christ, to condemn any single act. of skilful and gentle doctors, combined From the sole of the foot to the crown with the knowledge of the Gospel of of the head there is not one sound part. the Lord Jesus Christ as the Healer of It is one mass of wounds and of putrithe soul as well as of the body. fying sores, and there is nothing left on which to build any superstructure of People go to missionary meetings truth. There is nothing left to tell of and hear much that excites enthusiasm that creation of God in the beginning. about the work done, but we have While the intellect of women of 20 and only touched the outskirts of the work 25 is not on a level with girls here of that is to be done, altho it is nineteen 10, yet the worst passions exist as if centuries since our Lord was on the grown on a hotbed. I have counted earth. We should set ourfaces towards up about 200 times that I have been that wilderness in which two-thirds of askt what drugs would takeaway a the human race are, at this moment, favorite wife, or a favorite wife's son. wandering without hope. We have This is the state of women in the East 1,000,000,000 at this time on the earth -huddled together and exposed in illabsolutely unchristianized, of which ness to the barbarities of native doctors. number, it is said, that 800,000,000 have There are now a few hundred medical never even heard the name of our Lord missionaries, many of whom are womand Savior. We have 3,000 languages en, but we need them in thousands. in which not even a fragment of the Bible has been translated. If the popu- There is spent every year in this lation ofthe world, estimated at 1,500,- country fifteen dollal's a head on alco- 000,000, could pass before us, two out holic drink, and eigUeen cents a head of every three would have no knowl- on converting the heathen. When we edge, even in name, of the Lord Jesus; remember that every minute five souls and this is after the voice of our Lord pass into eternity-1,400 dying every has been ringing through the Church for hour in India aud 1,600 every hour in nearly 1,900 years. It seems to me that China-it seems to me the time has instead of congratulation in speaking come when we should readjust our exof what has been done, and imagining penditures at the foot of Christ's Cross. that the kingdoms of this world are on We must choose whether we will spend t~ verge of becoming kingdoms of our upon ourselves or give to Him. We Lord, we should look these awful facts speak of the claims of the heathen, but in the face, and be covered with shame I should rather speak of the claims of and confusion, when we are content to Christ. Blessed indeed are those who take the blessings that come to us from have heard His voice, and who are the death of Christ, without passing giving their lives to Him, trying to them on to those who know Him not. lighten that great darkness. And we must do the same. How will they We are getting milk and water preach unless they be sent? and as to The Church is on a better basis. The sending them, we. can do it if we will. impression seems to be general that We can do it by expending our means, Japan is about to witness another great and in other ways. Silver and gold spiritual movement, provided, .the we may have none, but we have influ- Church sizes the present opportumty, ence in our own sphere, and we can About thirty years ago the drst two use that influence upon those about us Christians were baptized, now there are in favor of Christian missions. By over forty thousand. God has doubtprayer, by influence, by conversation, less great things in store for Japan. Let us advance to the place of duty and of privilege.

by cheerful giving, we may advance Rev. Dr. J. D. Davis, of Kyoto, authe work of Christ. The self-denial thor of a "Life of Neesima," has reof Christ was not confined to the cently made an extended evangelistic week of His passion, but the whole tour in Japan, and thus sums up his of His life was one long sedes of impressions: incomprehensible self-denials, and He 1. Japan is more ready for the Gospel than ever before. The official classes has left us an example that we should are more favorably disposed, and the follow in His steps. masses are more ready to hear than at any time before or since Japan was The Situation in Japan. opened. 2. The era of doubt and rationalistic Mr John R. Mott who has recently discussion has past its zenith. Many of the pastors and workers, and most of completed his world-tour in the inter- the Christians who have held on to their ests of the student movement, gives us faith, realize their need of a positive faith, and are hungering for spiritual some very lucid and suggestive "Im- food. '

pressions of Japan" in his account of 3. Wherever earnest men are preachhis visits in the various Asiastic coun- inl! a positive gospel, churches are alive tries.* He says in part: and souls are being gathered into the kingdom. 1. The work of the missionary in 4. The great lack of workers. That Japan is not dnisht. What was seen great rich Aidzu valley, with its 800 and heard in Japan created the convic- square miles of villages, has no missiontion that the present missionary force ary and only three Japanese evangelists is not only needed but should be wisely at work. Echigo, over 100 miles long increast. Three-fourths, or 30,000,000, and half as wide, has two missionaries of the Japanese have not yet heard of and only eight to ten Japanese workers, Christ. Missionaries are needed to all told. reach these unevangelized_ They are 5. Now is the time to pray for Janeeded to help solve the problem which pan. Pray that its force of workers confrot the Church in Japan, to pro- may not be further depleted, but rather mote the development of the Japanese restored to its former strength; that the church and to train the native ministry. rising spiritual tide may sweep over the 2. Japan calls for missionaries of land, filling the hearts of all the Chrisunusual strength, mentslly, and sphit- tian workers here, and bringing the uaall.yT. he greatest peril to Japan is the Doshisha University and every band of Christians back to their former earnest secular character of her institutions of faith and active service for Christ and higher learning. 4. Buddhism as a religion is doomed for these millions who wait. in t.he land where it has greatest vigor. It is rent with internal dissensions, and Dr. H. Loomis says: The one thing needed at this time is shows man;r signs of decay. the work of the Holy Spirit. There 5. The SIgnS indicate that the cause are men and means enough now em- ployed to work a great change in the of Christ in Japan is entering upon a country, if only accompanied by power new and remarkable era. The rational- from on high. Meetings have been istic wave is receding. The Japanese held in Tokyo to pray for this. A are more friendly toward Christianity. '. deep interest has been awakened, and services are being held in the churches • Strategic points In the World'S Conquest, to arouse and stimulate the believers, as well as gather in the unconverted. by John R. lIlott. Fleming H. Revell Co.

l&DITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Diamond Jubilee of Queen Vic- In gold and silver designs. On the left toria's accession was, of course, a great of the Archbishops were the clergy of occasion. The interest of a great em- the various churches, and other invited pire, in the longest and best reign gues,ts, in all about five hundred. After known in its history, found its highest the Te Deum, and a special prayer preflood mark in the celebration of June pared for the occasion, the Hundredth 22d. By the courtesy of Sir George Psalm was sung, the whole of the vast Williams, we had the opportunity to company that filled and surrounded the witness a pageant unsurpast in its way church-yard taking up the holy strain in modem times, from one of the win- of praise; it was as the sound of many dows overlooking the very steps of St. waters, and the 3upreme moment of the Paul's where the main ceremony was Jubilee celebration. Then, of course, performed. followed " God save the Queen," after which the Queen's carriage resumed its The procession occupied about two onward progress. Millions of people and a half hours in passing, and the lined the route of the procession, and whole Empire was represented, and all the moral order of the whole pageant its colonial dependencies. Five conti- was something to evoke thanksgiving nents, the isles of the sea, and every and was a fine proof of the self-regreat nation from sunrise to sunset, and straint of the British people. from pole to pole, had their representatives. The costumes were brilliant and On the Thursday of the following costly, beyond description, and the eye week, at Albert Hall, we saw a sight seldom looks on any scene so magnifi- even more significant in its way, for it cently grand and imposing as was wit- was an exhibit of the work of woman nest that day in the semicircle that for her own sex, as represented by the fronts the great master-work of Sir Y. W. C. A. Lord Kinnaird presided, Christopher Wren. and Canon Fleming, the Dean of Nor. wich, the Archdeacon of St. Paul's, the When the Queen's carriage entered Bishop of Sierra Leone, Lord Overtoun, the inclosure and halted before the and myself made addresses, or took other steps of St. Paul's, the attendant royal parts of the service. The hall, which is carriages, with the highest dignitaries vast, held probably 10,000. Dr. Barof the various royal families, stood out- nardo, who has a genius for such specside the railing, drawn up in line side tacular displays, organized a procession by side, and the Prince of Wales and in which we should judge a thousand others on horseback, within the railing, young women may have taken part, all facing the Queen's carriage; in front representing by detachments with banof1hem and likewise facing her Majesty ners all the departments of the work were the primates of Canterbury and carried on by the Young Women's York with the Bishop of London, all Christian Association in this and other in the most superb vestments, with their lands, each detachment wearing coscroziers, etc., and the lesser clergy tumes appropriate to, and indicative of about and behind them with the grand their work. The" Flower Girls " orchestra and choir. On their right the lookt like a procession of moving high civil dignitaries of the Empire, flower-beds, and the "Foreign workwith the various Ambassadors from ers" were drest in the costumes of foreign lands, and all in robes of office the various lands among whose women of the most elaborate and gorgeous they are carrying on their work. The material and decoration, including the procession moved up the middie aisle, Hindus in cloth of gold, and the Chi- mounting the stage, and then filing to nese in sumptuous silk heavily wrought right and left, past through the corridors held in July, in San Francisco, and and took their seats in the center of the was attended by immense crowds. The hall. But anyone who witnessed that reports of it would more than engross score of bannered regiments, each repre- all the pages of this REVl1tW, and all senting a different department of we can do is to call attention to some woman's work for woman, must have of the salient points in this history. felt as never before how much the Vic Five thousand new societies within the torian Era had done to develop woman, year, with a world enrollment of 50,- to bringher out of comparative obscurity 747 local societies and 3,000,000 mem- into her true, normal sphere of organ- bers; in sixteen years, a multiplication ized and independent service for her of the original single society into over Master and for human souls. It is 50,000, and the members nearly 60,000 probable that no one occasion has ever fold. hitherto presented so effectively the wide work of Christian women. It was Dr. Clark, in a masterly address, or in the highest sense a great success, and " message," luminously sets forth the left impressions not easily effaced. The following propositions as to this world- Queen, had she been present, must have wide movement: been greatly gratified at the exhibit of the multiplied spheres of usefulness in· 1. It must be true to Its fundamental to which God has ushered her sex since Idea, raising the standard among the she began to reign. young of outspoken devotion and con- secrated service. The first convention of the Federation of Ohristian Students, recently or- 2. It must be a unifying movement. ganized, met at Williamstown, under 3. It must be a pervasive force the shadow of the famous •• Haystack" 4. It must be essentially sacrificial, monument, July 6-9, and was repre- and missionary. sented by twenty-seven nationalities- 5. It must listen to and continually China, Japan, India, Syria, South obey God's voice. Africa, and Scandinavia, Holland and He gives a four· fold motto: Germany, France, etc., as well as the British Isles. This latest development The world for Christ, of the Christian College movement will The nation for Christ, receive ample reference in these pages The family for Christ, hereafter; but we can not but wonder, Myself for Christ. as we watch the Providential interposi- And we can only add, may this holy tions of our day, what is to be the next message prove a message from God, of God's great movements in connection heard and heeded. with organizing the forces of the Christian Church for the last grcat We had the pleasure of meeting Miss onset against the powers of darkness. Annie R. Taylor at Keswick, with But what united prayer should now Puntso, her faithful Tibetan servant, rise from millions of holy hearts, lest and Siggue, his wife, who are now with we be found unready for the combined her in Britain. The sight of a Tibetan advance. man and woman will, as Miss Taylor says, better enable friends to pray for The" World Encircling ~Iovement " the Hermit nation, and claim for Christ of the Y. P. S. C. E. excites more and the followers of the grand Lama. l'Iiss more amazement at the rapidity of its Taylor was expecting to stay in England progress and the almost wild enthusiasm some three months. She hopes to pick it evokes. The sixteenth international up volunteers for the work of occupyconvention of the Y. P. S. C. E. was ing this long shut up land. All eyes are now turned toward Tibet.

Our friend, WellesleyC. Bailey, Esq., of Edinburgh, who is superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East, sends from Edinburgh a copy of the address from the lepers of the Almora L~per Asylum to Her Majesty and to honor the principle of faith the Queen, Empress of India, on the wherever dominant in His people; occasion of the diamond jubilee, by H. second, to evangelize the Continent of H. Raja Harnan Suiha Ahluwalia, who Africa directly by the missionaries, IWd was also bearer of an address from the indirectly through the training of native native Christian community of India: preachers, who shall be able to live and work in those interior districts where " We, the lepers of the Almora the climate is fatal to the white man.

Asylum, having heard that our fellow- Three qualifications are to be empha- sized as absolutely essential: a passion- Christians are uniting in presenting an ate love for the Lord Jesus Christ; a firm belief in the plenary inspiration, address to her Most Gracious Majesty infallibility, and divine authoritr. of the Holy Scriptures; and a recogmtion of the Queen Empress of India, wish to the supremacy of the Holy Spirit in the life of the individual, and in the be allowed to join in expressing our conduct of the assembly. No one will be askt to join the movement, the same gratitude to God for having given us Spirit by whom the plan was originally conceived, being trusted to call out such a beneficent sovereign. Perhaps laborers into His service, whether preachers, teachers, doctors, nurses, or in no time during the history of the humbler tradesmen. Only such simple organization will be formed as seems world has the sad lot of the poor leper really necessary to the effectual and harmonious cooperation of a body of been so sympathetically considered as people spiritually united. Finally, it is assumed that if the movement be during the reign of our beloved Queen born of God, He will supply such funds as are needed for the inauguration of Empress, whose ears have always been the work without His servants solicit- ing or borrowing the money, or incuropen to the cry of the poo.r and t~e ring debt in any way whatever.

afflicted. We thank God WIth all our Jared H. Randall, '97 Brown, ex- pects to leave about the middle of heart that He has so long spared her, September, under the auspices of the Brown Young Men's Christian Associaand we pray Him to continue her reign tion, to begin work in Natal.

and make it still more prosperous. We The Utility of Missionary Effort.

are poor and helpless, and can do The following appeared in the Mie- sionary Herald: nothing to add to her royal mag- Among the recent contributions to the nificence, but we can and do pray London MansionHouseFund ,for famine relief in India, is one of a little over for her. May our humble prayers be $4,000 (.£844) from the Fiji Islands. In connection with this gift, the English accepted. . magazine Work and Workers may well call attention to the fact that when "We beg to subscribe ourselves the Queen Victoria ascended the throne, sixty years ago, the Fiji Islands were grateful tho helpless subjects of our inhabited by pagan cannibals, to whom not one ray of light from the Christian beloved Queen Empress. world had come. These people were peculiarly ferocious. The Wesleyan "The inmates (120) of the Almora Society, which in 1838 had planned to commence work within the group, de- Leper Asylum. N. W. P., India." clared in its report of that year that the missionary must prosecute his work A Twentieth Century Mission. " before the sailor and the merchant will dare to frequent those now inhos- A few young men met in a room in pitable shores." And now we have an Brown University, April 24th, to dis- illustration of what the missionary has cuss a new plan for missionary work in accomplisht. The Fiji Islands are the coming century. Most of them had christianized, for out of a population felt the practical failure of the present of 125,000 about 100,000 arc reported in business methods used in carrying out the Lord's world·wide purpose, and were persuaded that the nations can be successfully evangelized only by a revival of the 8pirit oj faith and prayer. A new movement, if the Lord will, will be inaugurated in the spring of 1900, and with respect to Africa. The key to the Dark Continent is undoubtedly its southern end, and here a missionary colony is to be establisht, interdenominational and self·supporting. South Africa is extremely fertile, and the sheep-raising industry is attended with fair profit. There the colony of missionaries may undertake self-support, and thus be independent of all mission boards and like agencies.

The purpose of the mission is to be twofold: first to exalt the name of God by furnishing a living witness of His power IWd willingness to answer prayer the government statistics as Wesleyans. art. A few specimens might be here The whole face of societr has changed. In place of brutal orgtes there is an exhibited from this Museum of the orderly and thriving community, and now the grandchildren of the cannibals, Inferno. whom it was seriously feared would slay and eat the first missionaries, have A victim's hands and arms were cut sent $4,000 to feed the poor of India. off, and the eyes gouged out; a slash across the breast, and another across A Missionary's Striking Operation. that, making a cross, with the taunt, ,. Where now is your Christ I " One The Rev. R. Swallow, M.D. (China), man at Malatia riddled with bullets in related at the sixth anniversary of the form of a cross, that ., Christ might U. M F. C. Deaconesses' Institute, at find him if He wanted him." Exeter Hall, London, on May 17, some instances of his work in the mission A house took :fire, and when help hospital at Ningpo, China. "On one was needed, instead of a water barrel, occasion a girl was brought to our hos· the hose was maliciously attacht to a pital with her leg doubled up. The petroleum cask that the :fire might be father askt me whether I could do any· more inextinguishable. Wives were thing for her. After carefully examin· compelled to witness the slaughter of ing the limb, I said I thought the husbands and sons, and a deliberate deformity could be cured in about two attempt was made throughout Armenia months. He said I would have to doit to slay every male over ten years, that quicker than that, or not at all. In a the Armenian families might hence· fortnight he came again, and seemed forth be impossible. disappointed. I askt him if he would allow me to take a piece of flesh out of The slau~hters were by wholesale, his arm to put it in his daughter's leg. 100,000 havmg perisht. In one church , Oh, no,' said he, and he went off. I at Ourfa from 2,000 to 3,000 were slain askt the mother the same question, and or burned, 1,500 killed were dra~ged she replied, ' No; I would rather she to a long trench and piled in prOlruscustayed a little longer.' Then I called ously and buried in one grave. In the man, and told him to take my in- Malatia, that natural paradise, between strument and cut a piece of flesh out of 2,000 and 4,000 Christians suffered my arm. He took the scissors lip, but martyrdom. The flesh of the chief stammered, 'I can't do it.' I then men was carried round the market pickt up the instrument, cut out a piece place for sale at less than a farthing a of flesh from my arm, and planted it in pound. There alone are over 1,500 orthe girl's leg. In a few weeks she went phans and 500 widows. home cured." Of course, some outrages were worse The horrors of Armenia have never than death, and to avoid them, a short distance from Harpoot, 32 women, led yet been adequately told, nor so far as by one of peculiar nobility and intelli· gence, drowned themselves in the Eutold, have they reacht the knowledge phrates. 600 ~irls and brides were in one case carrIed off to Kurdish and of even the intelligent and conscientious Turkish homes. Mothers in despera- tion first flung their children and then body of Christians. Professor J. Ren· themselves into the flames which con- sumed their dwellings or churches. del Harris and his wife, Helen B. Har· . After orders had come to stop the massacre one of the noblest men of ris, have pUblisht a volume of letters, Eghin, venturing out of his hiding- place was assailed by stones. He prodescriptive of their experiences, while tested, "You may not kill me now;" but the brutal answer was, "No, not traveling through Armenia and dis· with guns-we are forbidden to shoot; hut stoning is a different thing and so tributing relief. Those letters ought they crusht hi,s head with heavy stones.

to be read and pondered by every dis- Not one village is yet rebuilt out of over 150 pulled down or burned round ciple of Christ, by every lover of hu- Harpoot. 'fhe women's eyes are always full of tears and the men's voices seem manity, as should also Prof. Lepsiua' to have a tearful quality. "We can't sing," they say; .. we have not sung book. since the massacre." At Biredjik not one Christian is left-all dead or turned The enormities they chronicle exceed over to Islam's tender mercies.

for hellish cruelty and refinement of The needs of Armenia are corre- torture anything known to modem history. Outrage, rapine, malice, murder are reduced to a science and an spondingly great. Here are 60,000 ing in the old Gregorian churches and orphans to be fed, and 5 cents a week in the midst of the long and tedious will keep them. Twenty-five dollars a Gregorian Ritual. year will not only provide for any 0-':- phan, but leave a margin for the For every missionary who fell in widow. It is possible to provide for China in the massacre of 1895, God has 400 boys and 300 girls and supply 10 already given at least 1,000 converts, teachers at less than 400 dollars a year and there are many more inquirers. (school year of 10 months). If not So in Armenia. Already the divine provided for these orphan children harvest from the seed sown in this will inevitably get under control either bloody soil begins to appear. Will not of Romanists or Mohammedans. Christians hasten to the help of the 60,000 orphans that need immediate The animU8 of this massacre; is not provision for their food, and shelter, hard to trace. The civilization of Asia and instruction? When was there a ~Iinor is American. The missionaries like opportunity and obligation? have spread over the whole conntry a network of religious and philanthropic TluJ Oentral Sudan Mi88ion, whose institutions and influences. The Armenians have been getting wealthy, headquarters are in London, t calls thrifty, skillful, intelligent, and influential, and this has provokt the hos· attention to the open door into this tility of the Turks. There has been a secret plan, prompted by the Sultan, long closed country. They are much without doubt, for the extermination of this whole people, and it still moves in need of financial aid to take adon towards its accomplishment, with the Turk as the upper and the Kurd as vantage of this opportunity to preach the nether millstone. Christ where He has not been known. There are off-setting and relieving lights even amid this horror of deep Mr. Hermann Harris, the director of darkness. What heroism I Who will ever forget those heroines of the mas- the mission, is at present in Gabes, sacre, Miss Shattuck, of Ourfa, and Dr. Grace Kimball, at Van, not to mention Tunis, Africa, from whence he writes Dr. Barnum and his associates in the American mission at Harpoot? Every as follows: one of this mission band faced death without fear or flinching. Dr. Barnum We have a hall for Gospel meetings, showed Professor Harris the remnants of the shell that burst in his little study. with good shop front on the main road. Professor Harris askt some of them what were their feelings just then. The Overthe entrance we have written in answers sound like primitive martyrs. " All fear was taken away, and death large Arabic characters the words, seemed nothing." Others said-" We had no fear. We expected to be directly "House of the Gospel of Jesus, the with Jesus, tho the flesh trembled a little. " Messiah, the Crucified;" and on the There are other compensations. A side wall in French is written, .. Maison religious awakening at Aintab has been the result. Various bodies of Chris· de l'Evangile." tians have been drawn together as never before. Protestants are preach- In the windows we display Scrip- tures, Tracts, and text·cards in several languages, and many people come in- side to read more, and to hear the Gospel; to some we give Scriptures and Tracts. Many of the natives, however, can not read, and even those who can, do not easily understand the standard version of the Arabic Bible, which is in high.class Syriac Arabic, well suited to the native Christians of Syria and Asia Minor, but not adapted to the Moslems of North Africa. We long to have a revised version of at least one Gospel in simpler language suited to the people of this province.

• Address Miss Mary W. Ranney, lM5 Masonic Temple, Chicago.

tMr. R. Caldwell, r eFe.Rt,.LGo,Sna'JoSn,t.E.MCa. rt i n' . House, 1 Gresham St Our work may be well described and return to their regular ways of life. under two distinct headings: 1st, the The t woman' of the dead man changes French or European work. This con- masters often before the funeral. Every sists of meetings held three times a imaginable vice exists among the white week, conducted chiefly by Mrs. Harris. people who are the exemplars of the na- On Sundays, at 6.30 P. M_, the hall is tives. The immoral lives of the Euroalways well filled by soldiers. Many pean merchants and officials make hard have been brightly converted, and ale work for the missionaries. To say that bravely standing the test of persecution the missionaries are hated by the white in barracks. On Wednesdo.y evenings a people is putting it mildly. To be sure, Converts' meeting is well attended, they turn to us when there is sickness and the men give bright testimonies. among them, or their dead must be On Thursday8, at 3.30, dlere is a Chil- buried, but at other times they hinder dren's Class, when illustrated Bible our work wherever they can. lessons are given on the black-board. t t Protestant missionaries seldom get 2nd, Arabic or native work. This consists of (1) reading, conversation, credit for the work they do. At least, and personal dealing every morning officials and explorers hardly ever give with visitors at our hall, individually them their just dues, altho they often or in groups. (2) Four or five after- praise the Catholic missions_ It is true noons every week are spent in visiting the surrounding villages, and the popu- that the Catholic missions, in most lation scattered in the oasis_ The more places, have nice buildings and a large distant places I reach on my bicycle. school, and these outside appearances Sometimes I have a group of from ten give rise to glowing reports. The exto twenty or more men and lads (Arabs) plorers remain only a few days at a to hear the Gospel. (3) Twice a week station, and have not time to find out a service in Arabic is held in our hall, the inside workings of the different consisting of singing, prayer, reading missions, nor the treatment which the of the Bible, and preaching. These children receive. The whip of hippo meetings are attended by both Jews hide which is the means of persuasion and Arabs; at some the numbers have in the Catholic missions and is frequentbeen very encoural,>ing, and the atten- ly used on the natives disappears when tion and behavior of the audience ex- vi~itors are present. More than half of cellent. the children hardly learn to read, but have to work hard on the farm. The The evident sign of God's presence brighter ones are exhibited in the schooland blessing with us have been accom- room to the passin~ stranger. The panied by strong opposition from the natives are not slow In finding this out, authorities against our work. In November last we were forbidden to and the Catholics can not &,et freeborn sell or to give away any Scriptures or native children in their neIghborhood. Tracts either inside our own hall or So they carryon a slave trade with the elsewhere, and for continuing to do so, interior. The slave children are comwe were summoned and prosecuted pelled to stay in the mISSIOn until of both in January and February, and age, and in most cases even longer. fined sums varying from one to three These things can not be learned during dollars. We have committed the mat- a short visit, and since the hospitality ter to God in prayer, trusting that these of the Catholic missions and the quality things may turn out rather to the fur- of their wines are famous all along the therance of the Gospel. coast, explorers and others sound the praises of these establishments. A lady, recently returned from West- "Explorers carrr black girls with ern Africa, writes concerning the life them into the interIOr and bring them back with them, if convenient. I know of European settlers there: whereof I speak and can confirm it at any time. Civilized nations would "Nearly all the traders, officials, and have stricter laws if they only knew, explorers rule the natives with a rod of but it seems as if they did not want to iron and commit the greatest cruelties, know, about the true state of affairs, especially upon the girls and women. and if the real facts reach the ears of It is no wonder that death often cuts them off in one of their sprees, and European Governments they are quickaltho this happens often, it has no effect ly husht up, and the public at large upon those who remain. They are a knows nothing about them. The only little subdued until the funeral is over, remedy for these outrages seems to be but even when returning from the for white men to take their wives with grave they joke about their dead friend them, and through the influence of educated women a different atmosphere will be found in African society."

GENERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI(i:ENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign apt to be divinatory, not reasoned. Periodicals. 'l'herefore it fiashes out first here, then there. Like themselves, it is genial, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, but not stable. First they are national- MASS. ists, then idealists, always inclining, JAPAN. however, to materialism, not coarse, but decided. They do not worship Mam- -Pastor Karl Munzinger, has a pro· mon, they rather despise him. Fame, foundly instructive article in the Zeit- lligh position, are their idols. The 8d~riltfilr MissWnskunde (xii. J ahrgang, world of invisible truth and good has Heft 2), on the intellectual and spirit- scarcely any meaning to them; even uallife of the Japanese. It ought to Christianity is viewed by them largely be studied by every Japanese mission- as a mere refined substitute for Con- ary. fucianism, a simple support to social Theauthor remarks that accommoda- and national life. The author says he tion to the inner life of a people is has been repeatedly told by Christians, much more important for missionaries of whose perfect orthodoxy he had than accommodation to their ways of never doubted, that they did not and living. The latter, in Japan, is not could not believe in immortality, and expected. and would not be well re- moreover saw no use for it. They ceived. But it is of the utmost import- could be' good parents and citizens ance that the missionary should learn, without it, and they seemed to have no for it is only by slow experience that further use for it. That they were he can come to know, the inner temper citizens of eternity as well as of Japan of a people, and their fundamental way seemed to them unintelligible and of thinking. Are they idealistic or ineredible.

materialistic, religious or merely ethi- Nor do they regard themselves as cal, patriotic or merely domestic, in- citizens of mankind. Japan is the be- dividualistic or gregarious, patient or ginning and end of things to them. It fiighty and impulsive. A very differ- is what Athens or Sparta was to an ent way of dealing is requisite accord- ancient Athenian or Lacedremonian.

ing as these questions are differently Whatever aggrandizes it is good, from answered. an aggressive war to an assassinated The fundamental intellectual trait of statesman. Macchiavelli's maxims have the Japanese character, says Herr become flesh and blood in Japan. They Munzinger, is impatience of thorough do not even say, like our heathenish research. They want results, they statesmen in the Mexican war. .. Our want to be spared processes. They are country right or wrong." Their coun- extraordinarily quick and keen in the try can not be wrong. Christianity it- apprehension and application of knowl- self gives way too much to this pro- edge, especially technical and physical pensity. Romanism is antinational.

knowledge. They have done wonders Protestantism is national, but Chris- in this. Nowhere are processes and tianity, in no form, has a right to be- methods, from the working of the come absorbed in politics. Its first steam engine to that of the State, more WOl'k is Personal Regeneration; its sec~ skillfully appropriated. But a deep. ond, Universal Brotherhood. So far intellectual assimilation of knowledge, as nationalism will not minister to hu- step by step, genetically, is something manity, the Gospel must be against it. '

they do not l!'ve. Their knowledge is Much of the late brilliant patriotism of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Japanese Christians has been much generacy by confining marriage within more Japanese than Christian. narrow circles.

Should Christianity, by a sudden 5. It has been a source of conserva- lurch, become the national religion tism in everything.

of Japan, Herr Munzinger thinks it 6. It has supprest the development would fare with it as with Buddhism. of individuality and independence of Japanese Buddhism, he says, is not the character.

true Buddhism at all. Its metaphysics 7. It has helpt in developillg other and mysticism have almost disappeared. injurious customs, such as early mar- Its atheism has become idolatry. Its riage, the charging of heavy matri- nirvana has become a sensuous heaven monial fees, etc.

and hell. A suddenly adopted Japanese 8. It has successfully restrained the Christianity, the author says, would growth and development of national simply be the Gospel dechristianized. worth; whilst allowing opportunity of Happily this danger seems past. A mental and spiritual culture only to a "holy seed," of elect souls, spiritual, limited number of privileged people, it steadfast, patriotic, indeed, but refus- has denied those opportunities to the ing to let the Church, like Shintoism, majo~ity of the lower classes, conse- become the mere handmaid of tile quently it has made the country neg- Mikado. and owning fellowship 'only atively a loser.

with those who are striving after that 9. It has made the country fit for .. true fount of life, our native land on foreign slavery by previously .enslaving high," would slowly but steadily re- the people by the most abject" spiritual generate Japan. All other successes tyranny."-O. M. Intelligencer.

are illusive.

The Japanese are so easily carried -Oscar Flax, in the Allgemeine Mia- about, that they have an instinctive 8wns Zet"tschrij't, gives a pleasing de- craving for organization. Nowhere is scription of the famous Indian lotus, a thoroughly constituted congregation which, from of old, the Hindus have more beneficent, and more indispens- so enthusiastically admired. that they able. The pastor must to them, far esteem it the embodiment of a goddess.

more, than to us, represent Christ. A " On a slender shaft, four or five feet thoroughly constituted national Church, long, sways gently on the surface of not afraid of a strong government, the pond a half-opened bud, whose would be a tower of strength against outer leaves yet cover over mysterious- the winds of misbelief and unbelief. ly the inner cup, whose dark rose color The author thinks, and with good rea- already becomes visible through the son, that the exaggerated American clefts of the leaves. The fully opened notions of democracy need to be very blossoms reveal the complete enchant- essentially tempered in Japan, if they ment of this wonderwork, which stands are not to work anarchically. unique in God's creation. The petals, INDIA. at the tip of a radiant rose color, grad_ ually paling below, and melting by the -" The following are the heads of a most delicate gradations into the purest lecture by Pundit Siva Nath Gastri, white, gird in the unveiled magnificence on ' Caste,' viz :- of the cup, in the midst of which, like 1. It has promoted disunion and an inverted obelisk, rises the velvety discord. flower gently touched with yellow 2. It has made honest manual labor and red, whose upper rounding is contemptible in this country. strewn with violet, rose-colored, white S. It has checked internal and exter- and gilded points as with stars. Around nal commerce. it wave in a circle the barriers of the t It has brought on physical de- stamens, which, white beneath, golden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

yellow above, balance snow-white pol- -" The Hindu people is a poo~ 'peo- len-cases. Upborne by dark-green ple, and poorer, seemingly, it becomes sepals, and profused with the magic every day," says Herr Jensen. The charm of interblending colors, there it great reason, probably, is the enormous rests, the pearl of Hindustan, the moot and unmanageable increase of the popu- imposing, most delicate, fairy-like im- lation.

age of absolute beauty that our earth -Mr. Jensen says also: "The mis- has to show. What wonder that the sionary, having come to bring India Hindu honors it as a flower of heaven, Jesus and the Dible, is apt to give hirp.- that in his glowing phantasy he makes self very little concern about what he it to have grown out of the bodies of regards as all her trumpery literature. his divinities of love, lind when he Yet he is pl'obablynot without pride in seeks an image of utmost beauty and his acquaintance with the Greek and gloriousness, finds it in the Kamal, the Latin authors. And yet all this is dead Lotus! and gone, and has only historical worth, while our Indian Iliad and Odyssey "The Hindu Temples, there they still live upon the tongue of every rise before our view, the mighty Hindu child and every Hindu woman. colossal fabrics, with their pillared The missionary often fails to underhalls and balconies, pyramid cones with stand that what culture he brings with their decorations of uncanny idols and him from home does not at all pass curcobolds, the little gloomy filthy 'tika- rent here, but should be regarded only nas,' in the midst of the city throngs, as increasing his facility of appropriatthe mysterious shrines in the midst of ing the Indian culture. The ultimate the pathless wilderness, bathed in the truth may well be. that the Hindu depurple of the setting sun, the beautiful spises us, because we both openly and and noble Sikh temples, and the king tacitly have made it so thoroughly eviamong them, the golden temple in dent, that we despise him. What does Armitszar, the sight of which trans- it signify to ft. common man what we ports us into 'The Thousand and may have learnt in Europe? All he One Nights: Yes, interesting and ro- inquires about is, whether we know mantic are they to him who only knows anything about India, whether he can the outside, but devilish and accursed feel, in any measure, that we would to him who has gained a deeper view. gladly adapt ourselves to him, whether Jesus must conquer. In Bombay, be- we are willing to become Hindus to tween two temples you see a handsome save the Hindus, or whether we think house, inscribed 'Wesleyan Chapel. ' it enough for this that we are Euro- It is not yet true that wherever Satan peans and believers." builds a temple, the Christians build a church alongside, but we may say that the Standard of the Cross now rises -The Damk MiBBions Blad, for everywhere, and that Christianity b,- March, 1897, reports some statements of gina to be a power in India." the president of the Indian Natio~al Congress at its last meeting, which sug- -We notice that Herman Jensen, in gest the question whether England is the Danak MiBswns Blad, gives the pro- governing India in the interest of India, portion of the casteless to the Hindus, or in the interest of the younger sons of the various castes, as being, in South of the English gentry. For instance: India about one to six. In North In- .. Poverty ,is increasing, and a third dia, he remarks, the proportion is much part of our husbandmen are in debt; less. So long, therefore, as missions the land is pregnant with wealth, and work chiefly among the casteless, they every seventh' man has to fight with can not be said to be taking hold of the famine.

Indian people. .. The government, in view of the

ENGLISH NOTES

depreciation of silver, advances the pay long been in weak and failing health, of the high-paid English officers, but was called home on December 6. The not of the poorly. paid native non-com- bishop, in a long, touching letter of her missioned officers, although the prices last few days on earth, writes: 'She of provisions are rising daily-this was taken to church the Sunday before makes bad blood. in Mr. Hogan's strong arms, when it was noticed that she lookt much .. The larger the foreign element is, changcd. In the afternoon of that day which, of course, must have larger pay she was taken into the chapel, and she to be able to serve in a foreign land, took hcr women's class as usual. . . . the deeper and wider does this dig the For a long time she has been unable to channel through which wealth and stand alone or walk, but she never re- prosperity flow out of the land. mitted any duty, or missed pnblic wor- ship. Four races at the same moment "I can not refrain from mentioning held her in their hands and mingled the lack of justice which our tribunals their tears as she blest them all. Beoften show, as between Englishmen sides all the mission party kneeling and natives, where Englishmen are de- around, the room, a very large and airy fendants and natives the plaintiffs. one, was covered with silently-praying Such partial judgments awaken discon- crowds of Indians. For the three days tent among the masses, and weaken and nights when she lay a-dying, often confldence in the government. nearly choked, the prayer-meeting in the chapel adjoininu; ~ur house never .. The crushing poverty under which once flagged. It was always full, and our land sighs, and which nothing is the overflow in other rooms. Every done to mitigate, is the mother of many ten minutes messengers past from the public aberrations from morality; for a bedside to the supplicating crowds, repeople which gro~ns under the heavy porting her actual condition. They yoke of want, and for whom existence had changed their pctition when they is a suffering, has no interest in main- saw that it was God's will to take her, taining morality." and prayed that she might have a peaceful, painless end, and that I might MISCELLANEOUS. be upheld by the everlasting arms. Itfany souls found the light during the The O. M. Intelligencer, referring to death-struggle. In her death she, by the cordial letter written by Archbishop her beautiful and tender work, and Wake, Jan. 1, 1719, to the missionaries patient endurance of agony at times of Denmark (themselves Germans), through choking, drew more souls to Ziegenbalg, and Grundler, remarks that Jesus than ever. It was victory on while then the primate, tho most victory, triumph on triumph. Quite cordial in his recognition of these two hundred souls shrored in the blessbrethren's labors, does not seem to ing.'''-Ohild1·en's World. have a thought of any similar responsibility of the Church of England. English Notes. Archbishop Temple and Bishop Browne, in similar letters or speeches, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M. A. "address themselves to the home clergy, and seek with all earnestness to T1U! Ohurch Mi88ionary Soczety.-The arouse in them a realization of their Rev. C. H. Gill writes with reference own duty in the matter." to the Indian famine: Since my arrival home from Jabalpur, I have Little Denmark has since been over- frequently been askt, "How long will past, perhaps even relatively, by the the famine last?" With regard to those mighty England, yet she remains, districts where it is acute, one may among Protestant nations, one of the pioneers in missions.

"The wife of Bishop Ridley, of the British Columbia Mission, who has

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

!lIl.fely assert that the famine mU8t CQn- Eaatern Equatorial ..Vrica.-The Rev.

tinue till next &ptember 0'1' October, F. Rowling, of Busoga, has just sent because there can not be any harvest home a copy of the Gospel of St.

tm then. The success of the harvest Matthew, printed in the mission in the depends on many conditions, but if language of the people. He is hoping these be fulfilled, and the famine in its soon to start the Gospel of St. Luke, acuteness be ended, it will even then and by degrees the whole of the New take years to wipe out the disastrous Testament will be in the common traces, and set things right again. The tongue of the people of Busoga.

fund raised at the Mansion House is Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- being used to supplement efforts made Conferences for studying the Word and by the government in trying to cope instructing native teachers, are being with the misery caused by lack of food. organized at Siong si, a large fishing A large number of orphans and waifs village at the mouth of the Chinchew are left on the missionaries' hands who River. Mr. Campbell Brown superinwill require continual provision and tends these gatherings, and the occamaintenance until they are grown up, sions are employed both for the systemand it is for this that funds are urgently atic study of Scripture and evangelistic needed. Surely the maintenance of work in the district. famine-orphans, rescued by Christian missionaries from certain starvation, Medical Mi8sions in Formosa and and brought up and trained in the China are prospering. Dr. Maxwell nurture and admonition of the Lord is writes hopefully concerning them, tella most fit and appropriate object for ing of many instances where closed Famine Relief Funds to be expended doors have been opened to the medical on, and one on which our Savior will missionary, which would have resmile. mained closed but for the healing art Hang-OllOw Medical Mi,sion.-The practised. work done during the past year in this He concludes his letter to the Monthquarter has been fully maintained, advance being made as far as circum- ly Messenger by saying, "The pioneerstances would permit in every direction. ing power of the medical mission is The work is now very great and daily unquestionable. Its abiding power for on the increase, the double nature of strengthening, extending and consolithe mission providing for the whole dating a Christian mission is also a being of man. Many times opportunies great fact. The medical missions of the occur for speaking the Word while Presbyterian Church of England have ministering to the physical needs, both done much to bring to the front and to in the dispensary and hospital of this commend to the whole Church of Christ center of work. the manifold value and power of this agency."

The native missionaries in Western -Baptist Missionary &czetll.-The Africa are being much blest in their Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, in work. In the station of W orawora, speaking of mission work in China, on the Gold Coast, the king has been states that what is most needed by won to Christianity by native agency, Christian missions in order that they and consults and largely acts on the may prosecute their work most effectu- advice given by the native Christian ally is;- teacher. Several of the distinctly 1. That the Christian Church should heathen observances are no longer re- send out the best men of her colleges as garded in this district, and Christianity missionaries.

,in its ,essence of love is being felt and 2. That the natives may be helpt to realized. provide suitable institutions for training the Chinese themselves to become London, E. C. Two Harley students missionaries. are preparing to proceed to :Madeira, Mr. A. Robson and Mr. C. Pike. Miss He fnrther states, that the cbief dif- Meyer has also been accepted for the ficulty in working In China is the fact same :tield and will accompany the that foreigners have no right to settle mission party. In the int(lrior of the country, and are only legally allowed to travel. No THE KINGDOM. missionary can settle down in a district without :tirst having gained the good -The editor of this department of will of the people 01 that district. the MISSIONARY REvmw will esteem it a special favor if secretaries of mission- Mr. Richards is one of the oldest ary societies, whether in this or other missionaries of the Baptist Society, hav- lands, will send him copies of their aning workt in China during twenty- nual reports, and any items of intelliseven years. He purposes returning gence from the world-field. very shortly to his much-loved sphere of labor in Shanghai. -Not a little embarrassment and perplexity come to the editorial mind -Gospel Mission to Madeira and and heart in connection with obituary Porto Santo.-Among the modern sur- notices. Not a month passes without prises in missions, is the attempt now on intelligence arriving of the departure foot to evangelize the Madeira Islands. from life of a half dozen or half score For almost two years Mr. and Mrs. of Christian toilers in far off lands, Jefferd llave been spreading the glad whose names are precious. It would tidings in those parts, and have found be easy to cover the entire space at the work, notwithstanding the malig- command with the story of their lives, nity of the priests, delightful. Mr. and an estimate of their character. But Jefferd has told his story in vivid such a task can very easily be overdone. words. Speaking of the people he Whoever considers the matter, and resays: "Many of them are tired of Rome calls the fact that there are some 15,000 and her deceptions, and to them the men and women at work abroad, can words of a free salvation that can be easily see that only a very few of the known and enjoyed here on earth, are most eminent names can be mentioned especially welcome. You can tell them when the Master gives them their final a Bible story without t1leir knowing discharge. whence it comes. How astonisht they are to find that it comes from a book – How painful almost to the shocking which is forbidden them; and when is the contrast between the tidings they become further acquainted with which come from the" foreign" dethe Gospel, and know by experience partments of our societies, and those how exactly it suits their needs as sin- from the "home" department. In ners, great Is their indignation as they well·nigh every case, while the former realize they have been robbed of the tells continually of deep interest, very words of life by those who pose as growth through conversions and need of the representatives of God." Mr. Jef- enlargement, in the latter the main ferd has reluctantly left Madeira for a mention relates to lack of funds and season, that he might get the help the like. That is, tho among the needed for the thorough evangelization heathen the outlook is most cheering, of the island. A council has been where Christians abound the prospect formed in London to assist him, and is gloomy. 0 Lord, how long! among others who will gladly receive gifts for the work is W. Roger Jones, -There is no evidence of a crisis in Esq., Secretary of the )fissionary Pence missions. All movements, religious as Association, 186 Aldersgate Street, well as commercial and industrial, have their periods of enthusiastic ad ranee and of conservative delay. The cause Indian printers.- Woman's Work for of missions, not merely foreign but Woman. home, is at present in the latter, but It will not remain there. It is as firmly -The Rev. R. W. Gurd, of Kitkatla, seated as ever in the conscience of the British Columbia, writes to the Church Church, and it has as strong a hold as Missionary Society: "No annual letter ever upon its affection and dcvotion. would be complete without a reference There is need for work, but none for to Chief Sheuksh. The change in him discouragement.-~he Independent. is really remarkable. His very looks and features indicate what he is-a -The trained statistician, F. W. whole-hearted believer in the Lord Hewcs, contributes to the Outlook a Jesus Christ. Those who knew him in valuable article showing what 14 of the days of darkness-Skeuksh the the leading denominations have been autocrat, the severe, the proud, the lion contributing to missionary work by ten- -ean not but extol the power which year periods, beginning as far back as has transformed him into Skeuksh the 1815 The object of his study was to gentle, the true, the lamb. find out whether the present generation is giving as liberally to missions as our -As a beautiful standing illustration fathers did. The conclusion is estab- of Christian unity, Benito Station, lisht by outline maps that the decade Africa, bears off the palm. Three wo- 1885-1894 greatly surpast its predeces- men missionaries and 1 man, a teacher, sors-not only in the absolute amount constitute its membership. Among given, but relatively as compared with them there is 1 American, 1 Germanthe incr.ease both of property and of Swiss, 1 Norwegian, 1 French-Swiss; 1 population. His maps show a steadily is Baptist, 1 Lutheran, 2 are Reformed. increasing growth of contributions, All are one in heart and aim and cheer- ($40,000 in 1820, $860,000 in 1840, $2,- ful adoption of the Presbyterian forms. 481,000 in 1860, $7,780,000 in 1880, to No wonder their school-children from $13,887,000 in 18ll0); with a decline, antagonistic tribes, the KomM, Mabeya. sharp, tho temporary, in 1857, during and Fang, are learning to dwell together the Civil War, the panic 1872-9, and the in unity.- Woman'8 Workfor Woman. current one 1893-7. The per capita contributions have also increast from $0.04 -Thirty-two years from the landing to $0.22 for each man, woman and child. of the first missionaries in the Sandwich .And in like manner, the giving of the Islands 15,000 were found in the schools churches has grown much faster than and 21,000 in the churches, a foreign their wealth. missionary society was contributing more than $6,100 annually, a limited -When Rev. John Newton went to monarchy had been set up, and a legis- India in 1835, he took out an old-fash- lature with two houses. ioned wooden printing-press. It was the foundation of a publishing estab- -The ignorance of missions which lishment which, in the course of fifty prevails in seafaring circles generally is years, issued 267,000,000 pages in 10 amusingly illustrated in the following different languages. The earliest relig- anecdote: The sailing ship, &ottish ious literature in Punjabi was the fruit Dale, was wreckt on the Batoa, or Turof Dr. Newton's labors, and of Rev. L. tle Island. The crew took refuge in Janvier, afterwards associated in the the boats, but saw, to their terror, that same. The works produced included a native boat with a brown matting sail the New Testament, a Punjabi gram- was bearing towards them. They rowed mar, dictionary, and numerous tracts. with all their might to escape these That press at Lodiana. as well as another supposed bloodthirsty savages, and in Allahabad, were long ago rented to thought themselves lucky when they distanced them. After a course of 240 miles they reacht the haven of Suva, -The gifts to foreign missions during where there is a British governor; but the past year in the Presbyterian they were astonisht to find that when Church, North, which .came from the they related their narrow escape from churches, were $270,497. The Women's the cannibal Batoans, it was received Boards and societies contributed $299,· with bursts of laughter! and they were 115. The women have beaten the men told that they would have been safer in by nearly $30.000. Batoa than in any civilized European State. The Batoans are Christians, and -The managers of Woman's Work have saved many shipwreckt crews and for Woman (Presbyterian) have made given them food and lodging free, and that magazine such a splendid success, have preserved stranded goods and re- that out of a surplus in its treasury they stored them faithfully to their owners. have been able recently to contribute to -Allgemeine ~l[i8siom Zeit8chrijt. the Assembly's Board more than $3,000, of which $578 was to pay for the type WOMAN'S WORK. for the Bangkok Press, and $2,500 was to reduce the deficit in the year's re- -The W. C. T. U's. of Cape Colony ceipts. have been very much in evidence lately. Port Elizabeth, as usual, supplied tem· -Mrs. George S. Hays, formerly a perance refreshments at the agricultural missionary in China, says: "The religshow, and 801d thousands of cups of tea ious feelings of Chinese women vary and coffee, taking £l1i8. From all over greatly in different localities. In some the country reports came in of other places they are distinctly religious, visit· Unions in the smaller up-country towns ing temples, worshiping daily at a having taken up the same work, while private shrine in the home, fasting. the number of permanent ,booths on praying. and endeavoring by good sports' grounds is increasing. The works to lay up for themselves a regard Unions of Kimberley arranged and in the future world. In the eastern part carried through an industrial exhibition of Shantung province this is not the on a large scale in April. The exhibi- case. The women, as a rule, never visit tion lasted two days, and was an all· the temples, and worship no private round success. £100 profit was made, gods. They are, of course, filled with part of which was devoted towards many vague and dark superstitions. erecting an Inebriate Home in Cape Hard-workt,improperly nourisht, easily Town. Mrs. Fehr, of Britain, is tour· distracted, and excited by the little de· ing the Colony and holding meetings, tails of daily life, they seem to give little and Miss Moody, the Colonial organizer, if any thought to their future after has given several successful lectures in death." various towns. YOUNG PEOPLE. -Over $8,000 has been sent in to the -Foreign Mail, representing the In- W. C. T. U. national treasurer for the ternational Committee of the Young Armenian relief, and it is still coming Men's Christian Association, for June; in, $26.54 having been received from has most impressive articles upon "An Tasmania. The India relief fund has Appeal for Reinforcements in Japan," also been increast by W. C. T. U. sub- " The Present Situation in China," and scriptions. Through the influence of " The Indian Conferences of 1807." No the national officers the national India phase of missions just now is more relief fund committee has voted and worthy of serious attention than this sent $500 to Pundita Ramabai, to be which relates so largely to students. used at her discretion for the relief of TIM Student Volunteer for the same the women in her school, and those month finishes volume 5 of the maga· under her personal direction. zine, which chronicles the progress of that thrilling movement. ~The great conventions of the cur- UNITED STATES. rent year indicate that the young people are still "marching on " in their united -Alaska cost $7,000,000 when pureffort to do great things for Christ and chased 30 years ago. Its gold mines the Church. First come the Christian are expected to yield $10,000,000 the Endeavorers, 24,000 strong to San Fran- present year, and the values of furs and cisco in July, one-half from outside of of fish are expected to bring up the California, and representing 3,000,000. yield to twice the original cost of that A few days later Toronto was fairly country. A heterogeneous American ftooded by theEpworth Leaguers stand- popUlation are fiocking up to that land ing for half as many more, and the of varied climate and wealth, increas- Baptist Young People's Union gathered ing its importance as a mission field. In Chattanooga. -"You must not be discouraged," -In opening his address at San said a Kiowa, "if we Indians come Francisco, Rev. F. E. Clark said: slow. It is a long road for us to leave "During the past year I have been our old Indian ways, and we have to journeying in many lands, among peo- think a great deal; but I am sure that ple who speak many tongues. One all the Indian people will come into the factor I have found constant in all these Jesus road, for I see that these white limds. I have found Christian En- Jesus people are here to help up, and I deavor principles everywhere the same. thank them for coming. Tell the Chris- The same pledb"ll, the same consecration tian people to pray for us. Weare meeting, the same general lines of ignorant, but we want to be led aright effort for the Master. Societies that are that we may come into the Jesus road." as widely separated in miles and manners as the Bengalis who live in the -It is a tribute well deserved, but swamps of the Ganges, and the Kaffirs one not always rendered, when the of the up-lands of Africa, from the Ohristian Advocate says: "If we were Endeavorers of the Golden Gate, called on to specify the institution now have subscribed to the same cov- at work in the United States that has enant pledge, and better still, are keep- done the most for the promotion of ing it." Christianity in the world, we should without hesitation name the American -A "missionary roll of honor" was Bible Society; and were we personunrolled in one of the meetings. Upon ally reduced by some insurmountable it were the names of 10,468 Christian force to contributing to but two in- Endeavor Societies that have given stitutions designed to benefit mankind nearly $200,000 to missions through and to promote Protestant Christianity. their own denominational missionary the American Bible Society would be boards. And these same societies have one of them." given an equal amount for other benevolences. The largest gift to missions -The Baptists, South, are doing misreported by anyone society is the sion work in Africa, China, Japan, $1437 of the Clarendon Street Society Brazil, Italy and Mexico, have 80 misof Boston. The Calvary Presbyterian sionaries in the field with 110 native Society of Buffalo is second, with assistants, 75 churches with 4,324 mem- $1017; and a Chinese society in San bers, and baptized 660 last year. Francisco, in he Chinese Congregational mission, stands third, having -The American Board has medical given nearly $700 to its own denomi- missionaries in almost all of its 20 mis- 'national missionary board, and is sup- sions, and a total of 39, of whom 11 are porting 6 missionaries in the field. women and 15 are ordained. It also has 10 hospitals and 30 dispensaries.

-The Presbyterians, South, rejoice that 6 individuals and nearly 50 churches are each supporting mission- Scripture were circulated by the society aries of their own, and are able to say: in Spain, Portugal, and Italy. Nothing "It means a great deal that one-third could be done in Austria.N ow the of our foreign missionaries are support- society has an agent in each of these ed either as • substitutes for service' or countries, and they reported an aggreas the foreign counterpart to the home gate issue in 1895 of nearly 400,000 pastor." copies, chiefiy through the labors of 102 colporteurs. -F. W. Hewes, mentioned on an earlier page, finds that the rate of giving, -Naturally at the present time in according to the financial ability of Great Britain reference is constantly each, in 14 denominations l'anges from made to Queen Victoria's reign of sixty $6.87 among the Congregationalists years, and the Church Missionary Soto $1.04 among the Disciples (" Camp- ciety recalls the fact that when she bellites"). The 4 which follow the came to the throne there were in conbest are these: United Presbyterians, nection with the society only 3 natives $5.98; Presbyterians, North, $4.84; ordained to the ministry, while during Reformed (Dutch), $3.44; and Presby- these sixty years 540 have been ordained. terians, South, $2.67. Ascending from Ten years ago, at the time of the the lowest we have, Cumberland Pres- Queen's Jubilee, the society had sent byterians, $1.33; Free Baptists, $1.35; Ollt 900 missionaries, while during this Reformed (German), $1.70; aild Epis- last decade nearly 700 have been added copalians, $1.72 to the roll. It was in that year, 1887, that the committee definitely adopted EUROPE. the policy of refusing no candidate on financial grounds. The past year has Great Britain.-The British and witnessed the lurgest number of adult Foreign Bible Society, at its recent an- baptisms on its records, namely, 7,700, nual meeting, reported its receipts as a fact accounted for by the great innearly $11,000 in excess of those of the gathering in Uganda, where 3,751 present year, amounting to $642,000. adults have been admitted to the The total issues of the society since its church. organization in 1804 amount to 151,- 142,802. The committee report that The Continent.-Some weeks since they have "thus far taken up with a party of French Protestants left Marglad alacrity every item of translation seilles for Madagascar, consisting of 3 and revision work that has been brought _pastors, 2 professors, 3 women, and 6 before them with sufficient evidence as children. Four Malagasy students were to its excellence and missionary useful- present, and .. one of them exprest their nes8." gratitude and confidence in a French speech which won the sympathies of -When Queen Victoria began her the whole audience. No one would reign, the British and Foreign Bible have believed that his stay in France Society had only 9 agents working out- had lasted only four months, so easily side England and Wales. Two of does he manage the language." these were located in the West Indies and 1 in Canada. The others were in -The mission schools in the German Frnnce, Belgium, Germany, Turkey, colonies have become a great power. Greece, and China. There are now 20 At the beginning of last year there were foreign agents, besides 6 secretaries of in these colonies 279 schools, all but 53 auxiliaries in India and South Africa, of them sllstained by the gifts of evanwhose salaries are provided by the gelical German Christians. Since 1884 parent society. In the year before the more than $1,125,000 have been spent Queen's accession it was with difficulty upon them. They are of four grades, that probably less than 3,000 copies 0 the lowest, in which reading and writing with religion are taught, elementary -The British Weekly tells of a schools, intermediate schools, in which " quiet but remarkable work in France in addition to what are termed common in the provision of an asylum for train- branches at least one European lan- ing priests who are leaving the Roman guage is taught, and high schools, or Catholic Church." Of 40 who applied the seminary, in which natives are last year, after very careful investiga- trained for the best work of which thcy tion, 12 were accepted. Some are pre- are capable These schools have been paring to be teachers, and a few arc of untold benefit to the colonies. Inas- already at work as Protestant ministers much as the government has as yet and missionaries. In most cases the done nothing for education in them, it change was "attributed simply to the is quite natural that it should now be study of the New Testament." There askt to make Bome provision for their is a clearer, freer religious atmosphere support in the way of grants, as Eng- than 25 years ago.

land Holland, and even Spain have ASIA. done for schools in their colonies. The policy of the German government has Islam.-We have often been forced been to follow the settlers rather than to observe that the whole Mohamme- to lead and to do no morc for them than dan world is connected by' secret is necessary for their protection. But threads, and that a defeat which Islam the managers of missionary work think suffers in any part of the world, or a the time has come when government triumph which she can claim either may reasonably be askt to share in the really or :fictitiously, has its retIex expense of educating children born in action even on the work of our misthe colonies.-Oongregationatist. sionaries in the Mohammedan part of Sumatra. Thus the recent massacres -The McAll Mission was begun a in Armenia have filled the Mohamme quarter of a century ago, and now it dans in this part of Sumatra with pride. can be written: In 25 years the one They say to the Christians, "You see room in a shop at Belleville has been now that the Rajah of Stamboul" multiplied until there are 35 places of (that is, the Sultan of Constantinople) meeting in Paris and its environs, and "is the one whom none can withstand; nearly 50 scattered throughout France and he will soon come and set Sumatra and in Corsica. From the :first tiny free, and then we shall do with the plant have brancht out Sunday and Christians as the Turks did with the Thursday schools, Young People's Armenians." And it is a fact that a Meetings, Christian Endeavor Societies, considerable number of Mohammedans Mission Churches, the Mission Boat, who were receiving instruction as can- Mothers' Meetings, dispensaries, tem- didates for baptism have gone back perance work, reading-rooms, work for since the receipt of this news.-Bericl,t soldiers, house·to-house visiting, a der Rheinischen MisaionsQf!8el18chajt.

monthly paper, that has proved a sec· -Considerable surprise will be felt ond "Bon Messager," with its glad at the news that a steamer has been motto, "The Gospel for All," a hymn- placed on the Jordan, to run between book, from which children learn to the Dead Sea and the Sea of Galilee.

sing wor9s that, long afterwards, may It is said that the voyage can be ac- cheer their dying hours, a book that has complisht in 5 hours. The current come to Ameriea, and is used by the idea has been that the river is too rapid French from Canada to New Orleans, to allow of such a feat. But if it is and has been welcomed by French true that the two seas arc now con- soldiers in Madagascar. There seems nected in this way, there should be an no end to the possible shoots from the added attraction to traveling in the seed sown a generation ago. Holy Land. Another thing is mentioned in this connection-that 4 Jew- open door and immense need for It ish families have settled in Jericho, greater work.

and have rented for 5 years from the -India.-Sixty years ago the govern- Sultan a large area of fruitful land for ment of India forbade its officials to cultivation, the land to be irrigated employ native Christians in the public from the Jordan.–Jiree OhurchMonthly. service. Brahmins and :M:oslems were preferred. This year a Bengal Chris- -Miss Mattie R. Wylie, of the mis- tian, a pupil of Dr. Duff, was appointed sion of the Reformed Presbyterian chief justice at Raepore, in Central Church, at Latakia, Syria, writes: India. "Perhaps an outsider would say, there is no longer work among the Ansairyeh.

Last spring the Government ordered -The Bombay Guardian says: "We the parents of those who had children could mention several Christian women in the boarding-sehool here to take who are receiving starving widows or them out, and threatened them with orphans by the dozen on their ,own re- imprisonment if they refused. But we sponsibility, without any guaranteed do not know how much seed is being means for their support, but in faith in sown in a quiet way. There is 1 evan- Him whose book says, "Pure religion gelist, and iu villages where there are and undefiled before God and the Protestants they meet on Sabbath for Father is this, To visit the fatherless prayer and praise and the study of the – and widows in tlleir affiietion, and to Word, and the members make an effort keep himself unspotted from the to attend communion scrvices at Latakia. world.' One of these heroines is clear- The schools arc full. There are preach- ing her drawing-room to increase her ing services twice every Sabbath, and a accommodation for those who are Sabbath-school with an cnrollment of 'ready to perish,' and is selling its 380. There is a weekly prayer-meeting furniture to help support them."

and also a mothers' meetiug. A Bible -Rev. J. E. Robinson, of Calcutta, reader visits from house to house. There is well assured that grell,t accessions to are 2 Christian Endeavor societies, 1 the Christian population will be made for the young men of the church and as a result of the famine, basing his extlle other for the schoolgirls. Dr. pectation upon experience. He says: Balph has also commenced hospital Out of the great distress of 1857 in work on a small scale. We also hold Northern India, and in Southern India clinics 3 times a weck, in which there in 1877, a host of valuable mission is an average attendance of over 60. A agents were gathered in process of Bible woman is employed to read and time. One large, well-establisht mission talk to the patients, both in the clinics has drawn the greater portion of its helpand in the hospital, and to visit the ers, teachers and preachers, from the sick in their homes." orphans gathered in during famine. Christian communities are formed -Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Pres- byterian Board, writing to the Inde- more rapidly during famine times than pendent from Persia, speaks of 5 dis- under ordinary circumstances-in some tinct impressions he has received in instances formed where efforts, under that land: the general decadence of all ordinary circumstances, would prob- things from forces inherent in the ably prove unfruitful through a long Persian character and the religion of term of years. Indeed, there are Islam, the power of the ecclesiastics of strong missions in India to-day whose Islam; the influence and fanaticism of foundations were laid in the troublous the officials, the increase of religious times of famine, consisting largely of feeling against Christians, the power orphans and rescued victims. In this and hold of the missionaries and the connection nothing can be more instmctive than the experience of sundry missionaries, 192 laborers in all, 18,000 missions in South India after the Christians, and 3,400 pupils; the Herfamine of 1876-7. With much hesita- mannsburg mission among the Telugus, tion, and many misgivings, not less, I with 10 missionaries, 1,000 members, think, than 60,000 persons were received and an increasing number of baptisms; by five or six missions as a direct result the Leipsic Society's mission among of the famine-persons who, in all hu- the Tamil people at Old Tranquebar, man probability, would never other- with 27 missionaries, 76 other ministers wise have become Christians. After a and helpers, 353 teachers, 5,400 pupils, few years Bishop Caldwell publicly and 15,000 confirmed native Lutherans, stated that this famine element, which and branch missions to Tamils in Burhad been incorporated into his mission, mah and Ceylon; the Schleswig-Holdeveloped more satisfactorily than the stein or Brecklum Society'S mission, old "hand-picked" section. in northern Teluguland and J eypore, with 10 missionaries and not more than The Rev, J. Parson, of Jabalpore, 500 converts; the Basel Society's misfurnishes an apposite illustration of sions in Malabar and among the Canarthis point. He says: "We havc not ese, Marathis, and Kurgs, with 75 only taken compassion on orphans and missionalies, 152 native pastors and widows, but when strengthless, help- catechists, 265 teachers and 12,500 less men, in a few cases with their 'adherents; the Gossner mission among wives, occasionally with a surviving the Kols, with 23 ordained missionarmotherless child or two, came begging ies, 20 native pastors, and 40,000 conus to take compassion on them, I felt verts; and the Scandinavian Santhal that I could not say no and leave them mission in South Bengal and Assam, to perish. Between 30 and 40 such are with more than 10,000 converts. now with us. They came ignorant of Smaller missions are those of the Danthe way of salvation, but now rejoice ish Society among the Tamils, with 8 in God through Jesus Christ. Where missionaries and 1,000 adherents; the there were only a few preachers and Swedish Fatherland Institution's Misteachers less than ten months ago, we sion among the Ghonds in Central have now a rapidly increasing Christian India, and the Missouri Synod's mission community. They have utterly aban- in the Tamil country. In all there are doned idolatry, and so broken the bonds 170 European and American missionarof caste in pieces, that people from at ies, 50 native pastors, nearly 1,200 naleast 25 castes of Hinduism, from the tive teachers and catechists, and more Brahman and Rajput down to the than 100,000 confirmed church mem- Chamar and Basor, with J'rlohamme- bers and 7,000 children in the mission dans and Gonds and Kols, have all schools. become one in Christ Jesus. Caste questions give us no difficulty what- China.-A Chinese typewrit'er, with ever. And, in almost all cases, they 4,000 characters, has been designed by are living a simple, straightforward, Rev. Mr. Sheffield, a Presbyterian misupright life, growing week by week in sionary at Tung-Chow, and constmcted, the knowledge of Christ." at his order, by an American factory. The characters are cslTied on the edges -The Lutherans have 8 missions in of thirty wheels, each of which is a foot India: that of the General Council in diameter. Two keys must be struck among the Telugns at Rajahmundry, to make un impression, one to turn the with 6 married missionaries, 162 work- wheel, the other to bring down the leters in all, 4,500 Christians, and 1,000 ter or sign required upon the paper. children in the mission schools; that of the General Synod, also among the -Smoking seems almost universal Telugus, at Guntur, with 7 American with the Chinese. They smoke only a very small quantity at the time, but other •foreign devil' will be able to go they indulge so frequently that they by rail from the seashore to the gates of must consume ii considerable amount of the mysterious capital. Thi~ will add their poorly cured wecd. When work- about 90 miles to the 124 miles of the men are hired to build a house it is road from Tientsin to the Kaiping coal customary in fixing the amount of the mines, which now constitutes the railwages to stipulate the number of way system of China. The spell of smokes they are to be allowed per day. prejudice has been broken, and several For unless there is something to regulate other railway enterprises are now on the number of smokes, the work is apt foot. The chief of these, a great trunk to progress very slowly. It is quite liue from Peking southwesterly to Hancommon to see the workmen percht on kow on the coast, a distance of some their heels indulging in a "smoke so- 1,400 miles, has already been started, cial" during working hours.-" Hadji," with a small government subsidy, but in North and West. its rapid construction is not to be ex- pected. A short road from Shanghai -Although in theory the Buddhists, to Woosung is also in progress. If may Confucianists, and Taoists hold differ- be well, however, to anticipate many ent views with regard to the future, yet inquiries by assuring our readers that there is a general impression thnt the there is not at present, noris there likely next world will be very much the same to be for a long time to come, any deas this, that is to say, there will be mand for American railway men in magistrates, law courts, etc., etc. Every China." Chinaman knows that the man who can get to the magistrate first, by a judici- -Rev. James Carson, of Newchwang, ous use of dollars, can generally make reports the remarkable spread of evansure of winning his case. As in this gelical truth in the province in which world, so in the next it is important, he is laboring. Not long since a retherefore, that if a man wishes to injure spectable man from the market town of another he should get to the magistrate Tien-Chwaug-Tai came to Newchwang as soon as possible. Among English to ask that some one might be sent to people angry words lead to blows, and instruct a number of inquirers. The sometimes to murder. In China angry application was backt up, in a most words often lead to one of the men remarkable way, by the proposal to committing suicide, that he may go into pay all the traveling expenses of the the other world and lay a charge against person who should come. This man his enemy there. In the year 1872. was the proprietor of an inn. Later a when Mr. Elwin was staying on the second and special messenger arrived Island of Pootoo with a friend, they to say that a small house had been were called in to save the lives of two prepared and was to be at the disposal Buddhist priests who had taken opium. of the teacher, affording a place in These men had quarrelled, and one of which to meet inquirers. Mr. Carson them took poison in order to go into the says: "Such urgency and such an unother world to lay a charge against his precedented offer it has never been my enemy. When the enemy heard what lot to receive." A similar request came had been done, he took a larger dose in from the city of I:lhuing Yan. These order to get there first.-North Ohina are new cases. Daily News. Korea.-A notable event is the -"The Chinese Government," says arrival in this country of the heir appar- The Railway Age, "is slowly but surely ent of Korea, Prince Eui Wha, who, pushing forward the railway from by the wish of his royal father, comes Tientsin to Peking, and it is expected to remain some years in America and that in the near future the traveler or pursue his education under the special guardianship of Dr. Ellinwood, secre- chumens. In no other mission of that tary of the Presbyterian Board. The Board is the harvest so ripe for the Prince is only twenty years old. reaper_ -During the political excitement in -In Korea butchers have been hith- Korea, a company of Christian students, erto degraded and despised, forbidden chiefly from the country, started out to wear the ordinary costume-virtually one dny to do sight-seeing in the city; serfs; but the Korean Government, a but the appearance of such a body of few months ago, issued a proclamation countrymen moving in company ex- granting them the right to dress like cited suspicion among the military other people, and enjoining that they authorities, and the whole class were be treated everywhere 'Yith respect. An arrested and taken to the barracks_ As interesting evangelistic work is now a confirmation to their claim of being being carried on amongst these men, students, a Sunday-school lesson paper 30,000 in number. A Christian of their was produced by one, and served as the own guild is traveling through the basis of a practical talk about Christ to country accompanied by a colporteur the officer in charge. He soon dis- preaching to them, and distributing missed them all. the Bible and other Christian books. The expenses of the tour are being met -Dr. J. Hunter Wells, PyengYang, by Christian butchers. Korea, in the last year, cut off an arm in the dining-room, performed an AFRICA. operation for cataract of the eye in the bedroom, cut off a leg in the shed. made -From every side the locomotive is use of the kitchen for many minor making slow but sure advances upon operations, and had patients lying all the Dark Continent, and hastening the over the neighborhood in every avail- day of her redemption. England is laying able shed or room. Notwithstanding rails up the Nile, far northward from the lack of accommodations, he treated Cape Town, with two lines westward some 4,000 patients, contributing much from Beira and lIombasa on the East to the advancement of the growing Coast, the latter aiming for Lake Vicwork of that station. Friends Iiving in toria Nyanza; France is pushing Indiana have provided the funds, and a towards the interior from Algeria, Belnew dispensary and hospital on a small gium up past the cataracts of the Kongo, scale have just been completed.- aud Portugal slowly from Benguella in Ol.urch at Home and Abroad. Angola.

-Rev. J. S. Gale, of Gensan, speaks -Including what has heretofore been thus of the difficulty of translating the known as Bishop Taylor's Self-support- Bible into Korean: " 'I am the bread of ing Mission, the American ~Iethodists life,' would seem one of the easiest sen- labpr in 4 districts of Africa: (1) Liberia; tences to translate, but the Korean has (2) The Kongo; (3) Angola; (4) The no bread. ' I am the good shepherd East African Coast Mission. The and know my sheep,' seems simple lan- statistical summary of the work in guage, but there are no sheep in Korea, these districts is as follows: Stations, so it takes much thought. to discover 28; missionaries, 40; native teachers the best way to show the truth to minds and preachers, 2S; membership, 581; whose modes of reasoning and whose children in mission homes, 588; value associations are so entirely unlike our of property, $73,122. own." -Rev. John Howell writes thus of -The Presbyterian churches in traveling in the Kongo country: "So Korea received during the past year away we went, and next day found us some 200 into their membership. and on tramp. I was quite at home at this, have besides enrolled a thousand cate- but my wife, in the hammock, with a black man at either end, found thi'ngs rather strange. Very often she was Christianity is popular. No; but with some distancc in front of me, alone with deep, downright earnestness and child· her new col.ored friends. Once I caught like faith they desire to know and love her up. They were just fording a river the Lord. There is no. excitement. We with her, she being just a few inches are most careful in our examinations above the water; a slip and it would before receiving them into the church, have been a free bath. On the far side sometimes putting them off for months. the bank was at least six feet above the We have 1 station, 3 preaching places, water's edge. The porter at the foot of 9 missionaries on the field, 1 Sabbaththe hammock climbed up; the head- school, 1 church, with 126 communiend remaining down, you can imagine cants, and a day·school with 45 pupils. the position; she was standing on her Mr. Verner left two days ago to open a head, hanging on with all her might to new station at Wissman Falls. My the hammock, or she would have slid- magic lantern has been of great use to den head first into the water. At night me. u our beds were put in a rough shed, with our mosquito net over, to keep off -A remarkable revival of the Amer· ants, spiders, rats, and other abounding ican Board ofMission is now progressing live stock." at all the stations in NataL Such a work of grace as has never been wit- -Not a few will watch the career of nessed in the Colony is now going on, Heli Chatelain and some co·workers, leading to conviction of sin and converwho have just started for Afdca to sion to Christ, with every evidence that inaugurate the work of the Phil-African it is a work of the divine Spirit. The League. The object of this league is year 1897 will hereafter be as memorato bring relief to the large number of ble among the churches of Natal as is slaves in Central Africa and to endeavor the year 1857 among the churches of to break up the slave trade, especially America. among the Moslem tribes, by establishing a series of colonies. The section -It is gratifying to learn that in selected Is the high tableland between Bechuanaland, especially in the terri· BengueIls and Lake Nyassa. '1'he plan tory occupied by Chief Khama, the of work is to acquire fertile lands by distress caused by drought, locusts, and concession from European governments the rinderpest is somewhat relieved. and by purchase from the natives, the Aid has been forwarded from England, adoption and settlement in model Chris· chiefly through the agency of the Lontian villages of freed slaves and natives don Missionary Society. There was an to be educated in farming and handi- absolute dearth of grain, but food was crafts. The station work is to be di· supplied, and especially seed, so that vided into these main departments- now a harvest is being gathered which agricultural, industrial, educational and promises to save the district from further medical or charitable, each in charge of famine. a competent specialist. Mr. Chatelain has had wide experience in Africa, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA. is thoroughly acquainted with the situ· ation. -The French Protestant Church has received a terrible blow in the death of -lIr. Sheppard, a colored mission· two of her devoted and efficient pasary of the Presbyterian Church, South, teurs, M. Escande and 11. lIIinault, writes from Luebo, March 20: .. The cruelly massacred on the road from Gospel Is being wonderfully blest by Antananarivo to Fianarantsoa, the post the Holy Spirit. The people are seek· which the latter was about to occupy ing the Lord, not for what they may as missionary in the disturbed district receive at our hands, and not because of Betsileo. M. Escande had already been establisht in the island as pasteur and missionary for nearly a year. justice note the markt divisions which When, on PlIsteur Laugs's return to prevail among the Chinese. Those France from Madagascar, the French born at the Straits differ from the SocieHi des Missions appealed for some- Chinamen at home quite as much as one to take his place, M. Escande, the Americans do from the English, altho he had but just arrived from Sen- while the various tribes of Chinamen egal with his wife and children in order differ among themselves both in lang- to recruit their health, without hesita- uage and race·feeling quite as much tion offered himself for the difficult and and probably more, than do the differ- responsible po~t.-London Ohristian. ent nationalities of Europe. I was told by one who lookt over the assembly -Police-Inspector Fitzgerald, for- and made a count of the different lang- merly an enemy of missions, reports uages and races represented there, that thus to his superior upon the work of no less than 18 nationalities could be the Herrnhut missionaries at liapoon found in a company of people which on the east coast of the Gulf of Car- perhaps did not much exceed 200 pentaria, Australia. ., As the result of persons.-Bi8hop 2hoburn. personal observation of the manage- ment of the mission station of lIapoon, -The Bremen Mission in New Gui- I can bear witness with great pleasure nea (Kaiser Wilhelm's Land), is still that this mission is in my opinion a sorely tried by the unhealthy climate. perfect success; a proof of what sound To this, according to the latest news, common sense, courage, and goodwill is now added the even worse trial of a can accomplish with savages. It was Romish eruption right into the portion quite a new experience for me when I of the field which the Bremen missioncompared this station with others. . aries have for six years occupied. "The last steamer," write the brethren, . The results obtained here ex- "brought 4 padres and 8 lay brothers ceed all my experience among the to begin operations where our mission aborigines during more than thirty is already at work." Missionary Helyears. I recommend that the Govern- mich writes: "The Romish mission ment should supply the station with a presses itself like a wedge into the good boat and with 400 woollen blank- midst of our field. And, however sure ets yearly. I am glad to have had the we are that no might of this world can privilege of seeing a station which is stop the truth of the Gospel, we can conducted in so excellent a manner." scarcely repress some slight concern for – Allgemeine Mis8ion~zeit8cltrift. our work. Shame on them that they sllOuld plant themselves where our -Malyasia. Missionary work in mission has poured out its blood and Malaysia is interesting for many reasons, its tears, and made many a sore sacriand at Singapore for the special reason lice." that so many nationalities are represented there. Our good friends ten- -The missionary steam yacht, John dered us a reception during our stay, William8, on leaving Sydney, carried and among the many kind people who out 50 tons of building materials for II were present at the Deaconess Home, Jubilee Hall, to be erected at Malua were persons who had come from Su- in Samoa, at a cost of £1,000, all sub: matra, Java, Borneo, Bangkok, Saigon. scribed by the Samoan native Chris- China, and Japan, besides lIalays from tians; 40 cases of Bibles for Savage this region, Singhalese and Tamils from Island, and a large consign:nent of India, and Europeans of various nation- books for New Guinea, in the Motu alities in Europe and America In- language, printed in Sydney under the deed, if I begin to make mention of supervision of Rev. Dr. Laws. In condiffcrent nationalities from Europe, we nection with the Samoan Mission there may with equal and even greater are now 600 members of the Christian Endeavor Societies.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1895

INN, ON THE ROAD TO

MISSIONARY IN NORTH CHINA STARTING ON A TOUR. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

·YOL. XYIII. No. 2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY.-VOL. VIII. No. 2.-New &rleB.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO, XXIII.

* THlll PENTEOOST AT HILO.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

Among transformed communities there is one which deserves a separate setting as a peculiarly lustrous gem. Among all miracles of missions we know of none so suggestive of supernatural working.

Titus Coan, now just sixty years ago, in 1835, began his memorable mission on the shore belt of Hawaii. He soon began to use the native tongue, and made his first tour of the island within the first year. He was a relative of Nettleton, and had been a co-laborer with Fimiey ; and from such men had learned what arrows are best for a preacher's quiver, and how to use his bow. His whole being was full of spiritual energy and unction, aI).d on his first tour multitudes flocked to hear, and many seemed pricked in their hearts. The crowds so thronged him and followed him that, like his Master, he had no leisure, so much as to eat; and one day preached three times before he had a chance to breakfast. He was wont to go on four or five tours a year, and saw tokens of interest that impressed him with so strange a sense of the presence of God, that he said little about them and scarcely understood them himself. He could only say, "It was wonderful." He went about like Jeremiah, with the fire of the Lord in his bones; weary with forbearing, he could not stay.

In 1837 the slumbering fires broke out. Nearly the whole population became an audience, and those who could not come to the services were brought on the backs of others or on their beds. Mr. Coan found himself minstering to fifteen thonsand people, scattered along the hundred miles of coast. He longed to be able to fly, that he might get over the ground, or to be able to multiply himself twentyfold, to reach the multitudes who fainted for spiritual food.

Necessity devises new methods. He bade those to whom he could not *lhchol. By B. G. Humphrey. D.D.

MIRACLE!! OJ!' MISSIONS

go, to come to him, and for a mile around the people settled down. Hilo's little population of a thousand swelled tenfold, and llere was held a two years' colossal" camp-meeting." There was not an hour, day or night, when an audience of from two thousand to six thousand would not rally at the signal of the bell.

There was no disol"der, aud the camp became a sort of industrial school, where gardening, mat.braiding, and bonnet-making were taught, as well as pmely religious truth. These great "protracted meetings" crowded the old church with six thous::md, and a newer building with half as many more; and when the people got seated, they were IiIO close that until the meeting broke up no one could move. The preacher did not hesitate to deal in stern truths. The law with its awful perfection; hell, with its fires, of which the crater of Kilauea and the volcanoes about them might well furnish a vivid picture; the deep and damning guilt of sin; the hopelessness and helplessness of spiritual death-such truths as these pre- pared the way for warm Gospel invitation and appeal. The vast audience swayed as cedars before a tornado. There was trembling, weeping, sob- bing and loud crying for mercy, sometimes too loud for the preacher to be heard; and in hundreds of cases his hearers would fall in a swoon.

Tit.us Coan was made for the work God had for him, and he controlled the great masses. He preached with great simplicity, illustrating and applying the grand old truths; made no effort to excite, but rather to allay excitement, aud asked for no external manifestation of interest. He depended on the ",Vord, borne home by the Spirit; and the Spirit wrought. Some would cry out, "The two-edged sword is cutting me to pieces." The wicked scoffer, who came to make sport, dropped like a log and said, " God has struck me." Once, while preaching in the open field to two thousand people, a man cried out, "V{hat shall I do to be saved?" and prayed the publican's prayer; aud the entire congregation took up the cry for mercy. For a half hour Mr. Coau could get no chance to speak, but had to stand ~JtiII aud see God work.

There were greater signs of the Spirit than mere words of agony or confession. Godly repentance was at work-quarrels were reconciled, drunkards abandoned drink, thieves restored stolen property, adulteries gave place to purity, and murders were confessed. The high priest of Pele and custodian of her crater shrine, who by his glance could doom a native to strangulation, on whose shadow no Hawaiian dared tread, who ruthlessly struck men dead for their food or gamen1s' sake, and robbed and outraged human beings for a pastime-this gigantic criminal came into the meetings, as also his sister, the priestess, and even such as they • found there an irresist.ible power. ",Vith bitter tears and penitent confession, the crimes of this minister of idolatry were unearthed. He acknowledged that what he had worshipped was no god at all, and publicly renounced his idobtIy and bowed before Jesus. These two had spent about seventy years in sin, but till death maintained their Christian confession. In 1838 the converts continued to multiply. Though but two missionaries, a lay preacher and their wives constituted the force, and the field was a hundred miles long, the work was done with power because God was in it all. Mr. Coan's trips were first of all for preaching, and he spoke on the average from three to four times a day; but thcse public appeals were interlaced with visits of a pastoral nature at the homes of the people, and the searching inquiry into their state. This marvellous man kept track of his immense parish, and knew a church-membership of five thousand as thoroughly as when it numbered one hundred. He never lost individual knowledge and contact in all this huge increase. What a model to modern pastors, who magnify preaching but have" no time to visit"! It was part of his plan that not one living person in all Puna or Hilo should not have the Gospel brought repeatedly to the conscience, and he did not spare himself any endeavor or exposure to reach the people.

. He set converted people to work, and above forty of them visited from house to house, within five miles of the central station. The results were simply incredible, were they not attested abundantly.

In 1838 and 1839, after great care in examining and testing candidates, during the twelve months ending in June, 1839, 5244 persons had been received into the church. On one Sabbath 1705 were baptized, and 2400 sat down together at the Lord's table. It was a gathering of villages, and. the head of each village came forward with his selected converts. With the exception of one such scene at Ongole, just forty years after, probably no sucb a sight has been witnessed since the Day of Pentecost. And what a scene was that when nearly twenty-five hundred sat down to cat together the Lord's Supper; and what a gathering! "The old, the decrepit, the lame, the blind, the maimed, the withered, the paralytic, and those afflicted with divers diseases and torments; those with eyes, noses, lips, and limbs consumed with the fire of their own or their parents' former lusts, with features distorted and figures the most depravea and loathsome; and these came hobbling upon their staves, and led or borne by their friends ; and among this throng the hoary priests of idolatry, with hands but recently washed from the blood of human victims, together with the thief, the adulterer, the Sodomite, the sorcerer, the robber, the murderer, and the mother-no, the monster-whose hands have reeked in the blood of her own children. These all meet before the cross of Christ, with their enmity slain and themselves washed and sanctified, and justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God. "

During the five years ending June, 1841, 7557 persons were received to the church at Hilo, or three fourths of the whole adult population of the parish. ·When Titus Coan left Hilo, in 1870, he had himself received and baptized 11,960 persons.

These people held fast the faith, only one in sixty becoming amenable to discipline. There was not a grog-shop in that whole parish, and the Sabbath

MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CmNA

better kept than in New England. In 1867 the old mother church divided into seven, and there have been built fifteen houses for :worship, mainly with the money and labor of the people themselves, who have also planted and sustained their own missions, and have given in the aggregate $100,000 for holy uses, and have sent twelve of their number to regions beyond.

Christian history presents no record of Divine power more thrilling than this of the great revival at the Hawaiian Islands from 1836 to 1842. When, in 1870, the American Board withdrew from this field they left "behind nearly sixty self-supporting churches, more than two thirds having a native pastorate and a membership of about fifteen thousand. That year their contributions reached $30,000. Thirty per cent of their ministers are missionaries on other islands. That same year Kanwealoha, the old native missionary, in presence of a vast throng, where the royal family and dignitaries of the islands were assembled, held up the Word of God in the Hawaiian tongue, and in these few words gave the most comprehensive tribute to the fruits of Gospel labor : "Not with powder and ball and swords and cannon, but with this living Word of God and His Spirit, do we go forth to conquer the islands for Christ !"

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CHINA.

RY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH.

It is one of the claims of Christianity that it is a religion which is profitable for the life that now is. The civilization of Christian lands is in many respects so much superior to that of noneChristian lands, that it is very natural for missionaries to cast about for ways in which they may inject some of the forces of the higher civilization into the lower. Something of this sort is the legitimate outcome of the introduction of Christianity anywhere, as the history of missions in all ages and in aU lands abundantly shows. Without entering upon so wide a subject, it is the purpose of the present paper to give, from a single, limited field in the northern portion of the Chinese Empire, a few illustrations of the difficulty of introducing new sociological conditions among ancient races with a hoary civilization. Nothing is more essential to the well-being of a community than good roads, facilitating communication. In Northern China the travel is largely by carts, and yet the public highways are never repaired, and fIore so far from justifying their name, that it is a proverb that an old road becomes a river, which in the summer rains is literally the case. Much of the waste and misery resulting is preventible, yet it cannot be prevented! When we try to influence a farmer to repair the road over against his own house, he refuses on the ground that the track is no more his to use than it is that of others. He has no time to waste on such work-that is to say, he is unwilling to confer a benefit on others, even though he reaps a greater one himself. But there is a deeper reason still. The repair of roads require!! earth, and in a land where every avail· able square foot is necessary for tillage, who is to furnish the earth ~ Nobody. And therefore it never is furnished. Every missionary is able to perceive that, despite the industry of the Chinese, they are laboring under great disadvantages, owing to the lack of good tools; but he can seldom i~troduce better tools into actual use, either because they are far too expensive for the narrow means of a single farmer, or because, while they might be used for several' families, jealousy and selfishness would prevent the experiment from becoming a success. One of the clumsiest of the Chinese machines is the set of rollers by which cotton is very slowly and imperfectly seeded, but a foreign machine cannot be introduced to take the place of the other, for the reasons already given, as we have had opportunity to observe. Every foreigner who has travelled in the cotton States of America, and afterward in the cotton-growing Chinese provinces, is struck with the thought of introducing the American cotton plant into China. This has been done many times, but so far as we know the experiment has never succeeded. The imported plant grows rank and tall, but has the fatal defect of bearing little or no cotton; or if it does, after a season or two the seed must be renewed, which is a permanent check on the anticipated improvement. The same has been found to be the case with grains. Yet tobacco, maize, the peanut, a variety of beet, cabbage, and the potato have all been introduced into Northern China during the present dynasty, and all of them are well acclimated. Yet every such innovation has to fight for its existence for a long time, and there are probably few plants that can spring at once into favor as the poppy has done-a type of the persistence of evil and its universal adaptations.

Conservatism and suspicion are in all Oriental countries twin sisters, which resent any interference with what already exists. It is due to these traits that one is so often struck with the fact that contrivances for saving labor, which have long been in use in one region, are altogether unknown in other regions not far distant. An instance of this sort is to be found in a district in the province of Chihli, where the common form of waterwheel is fitted with buckets drawn up by a rope coiled on a windlass turned by a donkey. The machinery is rude, the buckets iII made and leaky, and the waste of power very great, but, on the whole, this is much more economical than drawing water by hand. Yet in a belt of country along the Grand Canal, only about two days' journey from the district where water-wheels are used, these devices are wholly unknown, and the only method of irrigation is either from wells with a windlass worked by men, or by two men tossing water from wicker baskets from the river into a pool above, and from thence to the field to be irrigated, thus using the labor of four men and spilling about half the water in transit. Within a few years, however, the water-wheel in a very imperfect form has made its appearance on the banks of the Canal, introduced by two men relatively more enterprising than their neighbors. The reason given for not having bought a machine sooner was poverty-the compendious explanation of so many of the ills of China. The water supply of all Oriental lands is of the most defective description, and here, if anywhere, it would appem that Western knowledge might be applied for the benefit of great numbers of people and on a large scale. In centres of population the people drink the water of rivers into which filthy cities have been for ages drained, an<1 in many cases stagnant water is all that is to be had, and is used as freely as if it were the best. Where good water is supplied to the Chineso gratis, as in the French settlement of Shanghai, the people show their appreciation of the benefit by allowing the water to run all the time. In the country most Chinese wells are so shallow as to furnish only surface water, often so impregnated with" ates" and" ites" as to be really unfit for usc. In these districts, and especially in such of them as are troubled with quicksands, what is needed would seem to be driven wells, going below the surface and tapping the pure water below. Experiments have been made with such wells on the great soda plains around the city of Tien-tsin, but the result was a failure. The nature of the difficulty was aptly expressed by one of the coolies employed on the work, who was asked why thc pipe was not driven deeper. To which he replied that it was, but" the deeper we went the more there wasn't any water!" An enterprising missionary physician living in a country mission station in Shantung, having had practical experience in California of a kind of wellboring, which drills an opening and then inserts galvanized iron pipe, has recently introduced the plant for this work into his field, and many experiments have been made with it, both at Tien-tsin and in the country; but though the tubing can be driven into the earth to the depth of sixty feet or more, it has been impossible thus far to get sweet water, which was the principal object in view. In the absence of any pump, a rude one was devised which answered the purpose, but it was so hard to work that the coolie who was employed to draw the water was very shy of the pump, and declared that it was harder than to draw up water hand over hand in the old way; but the well with its pump was surrounded by a crowd all day long, attracted from great distances by the exaggerated rumors which had gone forth. The benevolent physician was much amused from time to time to see a man who had been laboriously pumping up water from great depths, wiping the perspiration from his face, as he explained to the listeners the advantages of the" self- come water!" This experiment in a Shantung village recalls another experience many years ago in the same place. One of the missionaries had the happiness of welcoming a second son to his household, an event which seemed to the Chinese villagers of such happy omen, that they were moved to unite in subscribing a fixed sum from each family in the village, to purchase a silver neck ornament for the infant. As the suggestion was not absolutely and peremptorily declined, the committee in charge went ahead and ordered the silver chain and padlock, after which the delicate question arose by what means this gift should be acknowledged. After cam'assing many plans, one waR at length hit upon which appeared to mtisfy all the requisite conditions, which were in brief that the thing bestowed should be a <iistinct benefit to all the people, and one which they could all appreciate. It was proposed to put a force pump in a village well not far from the mission compound, where a great deal of water was daily drawn by a great many people with a great deal of labor. The force pump would make this toil mere child's play. The plan was so plainly foreordained to success, that one cf the missionaries-although not having the felicity of two sons-was moved to promise also a stone water trough, which, in Chines3 phrase, should be a joy to "ter. thousand generations." The village committee listened gravely to these proposals, without manifesting that exhilaration which the obviously successful nature of the innovation seemed to warrant, but promised to consider and report later. When the next meeting of this committee with the missionaries took place, the former expressed a wish to ask a few questions. They pointed out that there were four or five wells in the village. "vVas it the intention of the Western foreign , shepherds' to put a ' water-sucker' into each of these wells 1" No, of course not. It was meant for the one nearest the mission house. To this it was replied that the trinket for the shepherd's child had been purchased by uniform contributions from each family in the village. Some of these families lived on the front street and some on the back one, some at the east end and some at the west end. " Would it be consistent with the ideal impartiality of Christianity to put a 'water-sucker' where it could only benefit a part of those for whom it was meant 1" After an impressive silence the committee remarked that there was a further question which occurred to them. This village, though better off than most of those about, had many families which owned not a foot of land. These landless persons had to pick up a living as they could. One way was by carrying and selling water from house to house in bll{!kets. According to the account of the shepherd the new" water-sucker" would render it so easy to get water, that anyone could do it, and the occupation of the drawers of water would be largely gone. It could not be the intention of the benevolent shepherds to throw a class of workmen out of work. vVhat form of industry did the shepherds propose to furnish to the landless class, to compensate them for the loss of their livelihood 1 At this point the silence was even more impressive than before. After a pause the village committee returned to their questions. They said that " Western inventions are very ingenious, but that Chinese villagers attain unto stupidity. As long as the Western shepherds were at hand to explain and to direct the use of the water-suckers, all would doubtless go well j but they had noticed that vVestern inventions sometimes had a way of becoming injured by the tooth of time or by bad management. Suppose that something of this sort took place with the' water-sucker,' and suppose that no shepherd were at hand to repair or replace it, what should then be done after the villagers had come to depend upon it?" A lady member of the station to whom this was reported aptly observed that this was a wise word. "Father Hunt" once imported a force pump into Peking to be used in the deep wells there, but the fine sand at great depth clogged the valves so that they would not work, and it was necessary to pull the pump up again! In view of these various considerations, is it surprising that the somewhat discouraged shepherds gave up the plan of interfering with Oriental industries, or that the obligation to the village was finally acknowledged by the payment of a sum of money which they used (theoretically) for the repair of a rampart about the village, but which really went nobody knows where or to whom. The Roman Catholics have introduced the art of repairing watches among their converts, and it has proved a means of support for a multitude of persons in China ; but the number of possible industries of this sort appears to be small. Electro silver-plating has also been introduced to some extent, and may have been a partial success, but it certainly opens an avenue to fraud which the average conscience of the Chinese is unable to resis~. The plaiting of straw braid has been a new and valuable industry in many parts of Northern China, but this has been greatly interfered with by the inevitable tendency to adulteration of good straw with bad, and to short weights and short measures. No experiments of this sort are successful unless they remain successful.

Manual labor schools in a country with so complex a civilization as China meet with difficulties of peculiar obstinacy, but by long trial these can no doubt be overcome. There is space to speak but briefly of another aspect of this polyhedral subject-the function of charities in dealing with Oriental civilizations. We in the West have but just come to the consciousness that we know very little about this matter, and that most of what we have hitherto supposed ourselves to know is erroneous. Famine relief in India, with its relatively altruistic Anglo-Saxon Government, is one thing. A similar relief in China, with its patriarchal rule, where the emphasis is principally laid upon the patriarch himself, is quite another thing. Wisely conducted, famine relief has often been the means of presenting Christianity to the Chinese in a very favorable aspect, and was, under God, the golden key to unlock hard hearts long and obstinately closed to the true light; but we cannot for a moment disguise it from ourselves, that such relief, viewed as a sociological force, either as a cure or as a preventive, is wholly out of the field. We can never relieve a millionth part of the distress which we see, and we are wholly powerless to do anything which even remotely tends to prevent the recurrence of the miseries which are so frequently to be met in China. In the autumn of 1893 a ponferencE> of the missionary societies working in the Province of Shantung was held in the city of Ch'ing Chou Fu, at which two papers were read on

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS

the "Poverty of Shantung, its Causes, Treatment, and Remedies." A careful perusal of these interesting and able essays would convince any thoughtful reader of three things. In the first place, the evils to which the existing social condition is due are deep-seated and ancient, and their roots are intertwined with those of the whole social system. In the second place, the only impulse toward a serious inquiry into the cause and possible cure of these evils comes from outside the present social system, and s directly connected with Christianity.' In the third place, these evils can seldom be dealt with directly. It is not enough to introduce new conditions. The" personal equation" is the largest and most essential factor of all, and without a modification of the individuals who compose society, under any imaginable new conditions, the old evils will presently reappear with seven other spirits worse than the first.

Previous to experience it would have seemed tolerably safe to predict that it would be easier to modify the social condition of a non-Christian community than to modify its religious condition ; but as the result of experience it appears that it is easier to introduce Christianity than to alter the type of the current civilization, and that the only permanently successful way to alter the civilization is first to introduce Christianity, after which little by little" all these things shall be added unto you."

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

We are often greatly indebted to one who asks us a question. A student inquired of us one day whether the Bible anywhere sanctions ambition. Yes! for though the word is not found in the English concordance, it occurs in the original. The word rplAOT'lp,e0ral, to love honor, is found three times in the Greek Testament, and the three texts where it occurs constitute an admirable chain of missionary exhortation.

1. The Field: "Yea, so have 1 been ambitious to preach the Gospel, where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation" (Rom. ] 5 : 20).

This is not according to the course of this world. If one were buying a house-lot it would be no objection, other conditions being favorable, that he could secure a plot where the foundation-stones had been already laid, leaving nothing to be donQ but to rear the superstructure, story upon story, till the building should be complete. "No!" says the apostle, " I desire a field where not a sod has been turned, where not a turf has been broken, lest I should build upon another man's foundation." If this saying sounds paradoxical, we believe that on reflection the whole philosophy of missions will be found wrapped up in it. The great commission reads, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," not, " Stay in one part of the world and build up a Christian ci vilization. " As distinctly as concentration was the principle of Judaism, so clearly is diffusion the principle of Christianity. The requirement of the one was that all should come to Jerusalem; the command of the other is that Jerusalem shall go to all men. And this latter idea is so vital to the Gos- pel that it cannot be violated without the most fatal results. There is It wise saying that" capital is the blood of business," and the body politic can only be healthy as it is kept in circulation. But who, looking at the condition of the Protestant world to· day, can doubt that Christianity is suffer- ing from congestion at the centres-too much blood around the educational centres of Christendom, producing that intellectual vertigo by which so many theological professors are made to stumble npon the skandalon of sceptical criticism; and too much blood about the religious centres, the home churches, eausing tIlat fatty degeneration of the heart by which Christians are becoming inclined to a good-natured and easy-going toleration of all religions, pagan, heathen, and infidel. "In union is strength," the world's maxim j ., in diffusion is strength" is the motto of Christianity. " Tear down the rookeries if you would be rid of the rooks," was John Knox's advice for dealing with the religious houses where the monks and friars of his day were congregated, to fatten on the life of the nation. What intelligent Christian can question the vast benefit which would accrue to the world if there could be a removal of those theological" foundations" on which such learned professors as vVellhausen and Kuenen aud Pfleiderer and their American sympathizers have rested, while they have undermined the authority of that Bible which they are employed to teach! And if the endowments of their chairs could be capitalized for sending hundreds of plain, pious, and consecrated missionaries to the heathen, even though those missionaries were utterly ignorant of Hebrew or Greek or systematic theology. Cromwell put the same hard sense into another saying when, inquiring about certain silver shrines in the eathedrals, he was told that they were effigies of the twelve apostles. " Melt them up and coin them into shillings, and send them about doing good !" he exclaimed. So we say with the utmost emphasis eoncerning the architectural luxuritls and the artistic choirs and the sumptuous adornments of our modern sanctuaries. ·What an unspeakabltl blessing might come to the world if the evangelical wealth thus employed could be eoined into missionaries and sent to those who have never heard the Gospel! The apostle's saying embodies the deepest wisdom, and its truth was never more apparent than now. vVe believe that the great commission contains the best antidote against the great relapse whiClh threatens the Church to-day; that apostolic missions, undertaken with new zeal, furnish the only line of resistance against the apostate theology and the apostate Christianity which are now coming in upon us like a flood. Diffusion or death is the alternative which faces us. The church which is not a missionary church must now become a missing church. The foundations which our fathers laid in faith and prayer are in many instances being built upon with hay, wood, and stubble; the true-hearted must turn aside froID them and build anew upon the foundation of apostles and prophets.

In a word, it seems to us that in the apostle's method lies the true secret not only of the salvation of the world, but of the safety of the Church. The mission workers in~ur city who, without payor patron- age, plunge down into the slums to rescue the perishing, are rarely found to be unsound teachers of the Gospel. In mingling with them we have constantly been surprised and delighted at the evangelical correctness of their teaching. On the other hand, there are scores of preachers in the same city who are building on ecclesiastical foundations many generations deep-creed foundations, wealth foundations, and culture foundations-of whom it may be said without slander, that the preaching of the simple, evangelical Gospel is the last thing they know how to do. vVe see the saying of Dr. Duff demonstrated on every hand: "The church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical."

II. The Work.-Paul exhorts the Thessalonian Christians that they " be ambitious to be quiet, and to do their own business," etc. (1 Thess. 4 : 11). The nature of that business is uot defined, but the T,l, rota points to the Christian's special and peculiar work. " 'Wist ye not that I mnst be about My Father's business~" asked Jesus when His mother was chiding Him for neglect of parental claims. And since the great commission was given, every disciple may answer the claims of business, and the claims of society, and even the claims of the home church with the question: "Wist ye not that I must be about my Master's business~" There is, there can be now no work comparable for a moment with that of making known the Gospel to the unsaved millions for whom Christ died. Aud is there any sphere where a sanctified ambition is more strongly demanded than here ~ The lament of an eminent laborer on the foreign field, that in spite of aU which the Christian Church has attempted and accomplished in this century, " it has thus far only been playing at missions," is a statement borne out by actual facts; for do not men who" mean business" put themselves and their energy and their capital and their time into their special work ~ Has the Church of the nineteenth century, with all its efforts toward world-wide evangelization, done this? "Let us not be pessimists, but let us be truthists," says, and well says, a Scotch preacher. We do not expect perfection in the Christian Church, but it is better that we aim at perfection and come short of it than to aim at imperfection and attain it. We are in danger of self.complacency in view of what we have done, if we do not impartially judge ourselves for what we have failed to do.

Let us examine ourselves, then, concerning our outlay for the great work in comparison with our inlay for ourselves.

According to the best estimate which we can obtain, there are now above nine thousand missionaries on the foreign field-a noble army of witnesses, for which we should devoutly praise God. But it is computed that there are a hundred and thirty thousand ordained ministers at home representing the same constituency. How vast the disproportion! Fifteen times as many building on foundations already laid as there are preaching the Gospel where Christ is not named. Does this represent the most aggressive business policy in the enterprise of missions 1 At the lowest estimate fourteen million dollars were given by Protestant Christendom last year for the cause of foreign missions. We praise God for this testimony of Christian hearts to the constraining power of Jesus' love, and for all of sacrifice and self-denial which it represents. And yet, though the Christians of America gave nearly one half of this sum, they gave it, according to the reckoning of Dr. Strong, based on the ceusus of 1890, out of wealth amounting to thirteen billions of dollars now in the hands of the Christians of the United States; so that by the law of proportional giving they contributed on that year, he says, one thh·tysecond part of one per cent of their means to foreign missions. A widow's mite, indeed, but a mite subtracted from millions left untouched-a speck of gold-dust dropped from a mountain of gold coins ! Does this look like an aggressive policy on the part of those who are doing business for God 1 Again, it is held by many Christians that the task which the Church has assigned to her is that of converting the whole world to Christ. If success is any criterion of business enterprise, let us ask what has been actually done 1 Hardly more than two million disciples can be reckoned as the result of the toil and effort of this century of missions; and if we add what are called" adherents"-those who have in some sense been influenced by Christianity and identified with it-we may perhaps compute two millions more. But while we rejoice and give thanks for what has thus been wrought, we have to remember that in the same hundred years in which this has beeu accomplished the heathen and Mohammedan population of the globe has increased by two' hundred millions; in other words, the false religions have outstripped the true sev- enty to one, in the race for the conquest of this earth to Christ. * How long will it take to convert the world at this rate of speed ~ Is it true that the children of this world are swifter as well as wiser in their generation than the children of light 1 A hundred years have elapsed since Carey went to India, and still vast portions of that empire remain unreached. The British Government took the census of India three years ago, and did it in a single day-its two hundred and eighty millions of population numbered and registered within twenty-four hours j and yet in a hundred years missions have not succeeded in reaching all in that vast empire, and Standard Oil cans are found to-day adorning the native houses in India, where as yet no Christians are found.

Nay, more; we have to be rebuked not only by comparing ourselves with the children of this world, but with the children of the Evil One• • This i8 accordln~ ~ the eltimate of Dr. Jonetone (" Century of Mis.ions"). Did we spend less than a million for promoting the worship of our Christ in China last year ~ One of the oldest missionaries in that emp'l.re esti. mates that the worshippers of demons spent a hundred and thirty millions in sacrifices to their god, the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. Vhat shall we say to these things 1 We must ponder them seriously, and ask thoughtfully whether there is not room for a vastly larger business ambition in carrying on tho work of missions ~ And if, perchance, we see those who really rise to the height of this great argument, let us not count them fools and fanatics. A scene which recently occurred at a missionary meeting of Dr. Simpson, in New York, has been reported far and wide, and with not a Httle comment. It seems that at this gathering the people became so impressed with the claims of missions, and with a sense of their supreme obligation to Christ on behalf of a lost world, that they brought not only their money, but their jewels and bracelets, their watches and their rings, and laid them on the altar for foreign missions. Some conservative Christians have spoken against this action as decidedly unbecoming, as nothing less than an outbreak of religious hysteria, from which they pray to be delivered; and more charitable critics have said that at least it was a very eccentric procedure. Eccentric to what ~ Such as become truly centred in Christ are likely to be found out of centre with those whose orbit is the world. That was an eccentric scene recorded in the nineteenth of Acts, where many that believed came and confessed and showed their deeds, and made a sacrifice that counted up " to fifty thousand pieces of silver ;" but the issue thereof was that" mightily grew the Word of the Lord, and prevailed." In these days of burdened missionary treasuries the last thing we need to fear is an extravagant ambition in doing the Lord's business, which is our business, and in giving the Lord's wealth.

III. Our Reward.-" Wherefore we are ambitious, that, whether present or absent, we may be well pleasing unto Him" (2 Cor. 5: 9, vide R. V.). This certainly is the highest evangelical motive. Neither apostolic succession nor apostolic success constitutes the truest credential of the missionary. "No soldier on service entangleth himself in the affairs of this life" (2 Tim. 2 : 4, R. V.). No; not even if, by so doing, he could enhance his success and multiply his conquests. "That he may please Him who enrolled him as a soldier" is the chief aim. The joy of the harvest is blessed; but one must not fix the eye upon this, so as to forget the approval of the husbandman, which is greater than all.

The first great missionary could say as his highest confession: "I do always the things that please Him" (John 8 : 29).

The chief missionary of the apostles writes: "Or do I seek to please men ~ for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ" (Gal. 1 : 10). "I have one passion, it is He, He alone," wrote Zinzendorf. "Here I am, Lord, send me," said David Brainerd. "Send me to the rough and savage pagans of the wilderness; send me from all that

CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TS'lJ

is called comfort on earth; send me even to death itself, if it be but in Thy se1'vice and to promote Thy kingdom." The final award will not be " Well done, good and successful servant"-though blessed are they who shall be counted worthy to achieve success-but ' , Well done, good and faithful servant. "

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TSE: A PROPHET FROM AMONG THE GENTILES.

(Condensedfrom the German of VictoT' t'on StrauS8 by C. (J. Starbuck.) Some travellers assure us that there are tribes wholly without a sense of religion. Vaiving the extreme improbability that a hasty traveller through barbarous tribes, often himself a man none too well affected to religion, could give a trustworthy witness as to such a point, aud supposing that there were such peoples, this would by no mcans imply that religion is a simple accident of humanity. We may sometimes see plants of the higher orders growing under conditions so unfavorable that they can bear neither flowers nor fruit; yet it is of their nature to bear both. Even so it is essential to human nature to have a sense of God, and where this does not appear, it only implies that under unhappy conditions there is an unhappy atrophy of the flower and crown of humanity. The oldest monuments of culture always bear witness to religion.

These monuments attest, moreover, that a deep and mighty conscious_ ness of God was the nurse and educatrix of mankind in its earliest childhood; that men or nations have not advanced out of a state of faithlessness to faith, out of atheism to theism or polytheism, out of materialism to idealism. History shows rather that unbelief, atheism, and materialism are products of decomposition, of that moral rottenness which breaks out only in highly cultivated peoples, and unless arrested leads to their downfall. A world-moving genius has never been a denier of God, nor a cultivated people in ascending development unbelieving. Let the truth at last come" to be held down by nnrighteousness ;" then, it is true, there arises a generation of " fools, saying in their heart, There is no God."

If Divine Revelation shone upon the cradle of the human race, we can hardly suppose but that reminiscences of it, more or less distinct, would long survive, an afterglow sinking at last, here sooner, there later, into misapprehension or dull forgetfulness. Here and there, however, it seems to act less as a nourishment to false religion than as a stimulus to earnest inquiry after the true. "That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him," says St. Paul. Now God appoints notlling for which He does not give power. "He is not far from every one of us," says the same profound apostle. True, as he declares, mankind as a race, though capable of knowing God by the light of nature, have turned away from Him, and sunk into darkness, yet his recognition of the duty and possibility of finding God, and his respectful, indeed reverent quotation of a Gentile poet, who refers to our filial relation to God, shows that he by no means denied that individuals may have found Him. And there have been, among many peoples and in many ages, poets, thinkers, and sages, who have variously wrestled with this great problem. Indeed, this effort was at the bottom of all the pre-Christian philosophies.

We must distinguish that which can be known of God without revelation and that which cannot. That which depends on God'sfreedom can only be made known by Himself. That which is necessary to the very idea of God can of course be developed in thought out of that idea. Take any essential attribute of God, and every other is included. It by no means follows that pre-Christian thought has always apprehended even these, but we must admit the possibility, and need not, therefore, ascribe every profound perception of this kind to an immediate revelation. The chief end of Revelation is not to make known to us what we couM discover witllOut it, but what God, out of His unconditioned freedom, has willed, done, and wills. Indeed, the most essential part of Revelation is not found in doctrines, but in free deeds of God, of which doctrine is only the exposition.

It is worthy of note now that even human inquiry, for the discovery of God, is referred to a product of His free activity, to the work of creation, which, though bound by necessary laws, points beyond itself to a free cause and His free act; which appears to imply that deeper thought might find freedom to be involved in the very idea of God.

These remarks seem worthy of being premised, in turning our attention to the oldest philosopher of the world who has left written records. This is the Chinese Lao-tse. In him we are surprised to find not a little which we are wont to refer only to revelation.

Lao-tse's system deserves to be studied. It is deep and grand. But were it not, it would be of interest to note how philosophy was pursued in China in the time of Pythagoras and Thales. Elsewhere, too, philosophy, from its first beginning in India and Egypt till its full deyelopment in Greece, still the foundation of our own systems, is everywllere more or less interconnected. In China, on the contrary, it stands forth absolutely unique and isolated.

However we may interpret the confusion of tongues, it doubtless refers to some primeval event, which disintegrated the original unity of our race. Jehovah came down and confounded th~ir speech. What does this mean in Oriental usage ~ Plainly, that God came into their consciousness, whereupon they could not understand each other religiously. The religious divergence thereupon separated them into peoples. All gods at first were national gods. The divergence into tribes implied the rapid divergence into tongues. The endless variety of these implieswhat is confirmed by science-that the original language was the simplest.

Now in China we find a simple monosyllabic spe6ch. This section of mankind seems to have had no division of tongues or of peoples, no mythology, but from of old the sense of a unitary, all-controlling heavenly power, an abstract theism. It seems p.ossible, therefore, that it came into East Asia before the confusion of tongues. Here held safe in its primal form by seas, mighty mountains and wastes, it seems to offer the petrified image of early mankind, a self-developed culture, and a clear, documentary history of four millennia. Buddhism, with its outgrowths of superstition, appears during that time to have been the only foreign admixture, and this not coming in until after Christ. Confucius was five centuries earlier, and he was, and professed to be, only a restorer of the earlier China, morally, politically, and ceremonially. He was not in the least the founder of a religion.

Confucius-Khung-tse-was a strong, fine, penetrating spirit, but utterly void of a feeling for religion, for everything supraterrestrial, transcendent. In this, too, he was the incarnation of the already declining Chinese spirit. Lao-tse, on the contrary, was just the opposite. Older than Confucius, he was born as early as the seventh century B. C.; a deep and genial thinker, whose views of things suprasensual belong to the most significant efforts of antiquity. Confucius, who visited him in his extreme old age, acknowledged that he was overwhelmed by the fiery" dragonflight" of his thought. Most naturally. At every point, and of set purpose, Lao-tse breaks through the restricted limits of Chinese thought, which entirely contented Khung-tse. Yet, all fancies notwithstanding, he borrowed nothing from the West. He quotes elder teachers, indeed, but these are plainly Chinese. Whomsoever he quotes, his way of thinking is all his owu.

Not until old age, when retired from court, where he had been keeper of the archives, did he, at the urgent instance of a friend, consent to write a book, the " Tao-te-king. " This is the only but trustworthy record of his teaching.

In form the" Tao-te-king" is far from showing dialectical art. It is abrupt, aphoristic, apparently heterogeneous things mixed in seeming disorder. It is like a primeval wood. But, even as in nature, seeming disorder here conceals real harmony, the detail being always subordinate to the consonance of the whole, everywhere giving evidence of a system thoroughly thought out, fully rounded off.

The primal centre of Lao-tse's whole thinking is the great world-cause, which he names Tao. Out of this central intuition of the absolute-for this is Tao to him-develops itself his metaphysics, his theology, his ethics, and his politics. In view of this, the most momentous thing is to recognize one's non-recognition; for not to know knowledge is a sickness only curable by a painful sense of itself. The objective possibility of the koowledge of Tao rests in the fact that in the absolute knowing and being are one. That Lao-tse recognizes this is beyond doubt i for when, in that central intuition, the insight discloses itself to him that Tao has become world creator, and he himself then raises the question, whence he knows this, he answers: "Through Him"-i.e., through Tao Himself, an answer which necessarily presupposes the acknowledgment of this unity. The experience of the absolute is at the same time the knowledge' of the same.' The subjective possibility of the knowledge of Tao rests upon the fact that the man free of desire, turning away from sensuousness, and turning within, beholds Tao's spirituality, and when his doing accords with Tao, "becomes one with Tao." This expresses not merely the general oneness of the divine and human knowing, but as it must first be brought to pass and is attached to a condition, so that before the occurrence of this condition this oneness with Tao did not exist, pantheism is thereby precluded. Very remarkable is it that Lao-tse already attaches supreme knowledge to the ethical behavior, makes it dependent on an ethical act. This gives great significance to his declarations, "Whoever knows himself is illumined_"

While one now plunges his thought into the contemplation of Tao, he finds him first as yet, as the pure capacity of being, even of his own being, and so far yet as "void abyss," as mere potency in which being is yet restrained, therefore as not yet being. Then first he passes over to being, " Being comes out of Not-being." The significance of this simply potential, not yet actualized being, is repeatedly indicated. In this form Tao is altogether unutterable and unnamable, admitting of no predicate concerning Him. Being, however, proceeds out of bare potentiality, in that Tao-the eternal, nameless-becomes beginning and cause of heaven 'and earth-that is, actually posits that being out of which all existences arise.

The absolute Essence, however, can only maintain created being by abiding in it. Yet, as he may not resolve himself into his own creation, he must revert into the former state of unutterableness and namelessness. How, then, shall finite being continue to be, as the substratum of a manifold world ~ Only in that Tao, in turning away from it, positing himself thus as Unity, at the same time abides with it, engendering his other Self. The Second, positing Himself now as Tao, as the Second Might, which gives to all beings form and development, or is " the mother of all beings." Thus Tao is then a Dyad-an Upper, who is unnamable, unsearchable, undiscernible; a Lower, who is nowise dark and has a name, in beginning to create, to give form to Being; and thus both, as we saw, are of the same source and of unfathomable depth, as the very first chapter declares.

From the Dyad Lao-tse proceeds to a Triad. He says expressly that all beings were brought forth by Three. " In Tao is the Spirit, His Spirit is supreme purity." This Spirit he callI:) the " Valley Spirit"- i.e., effluent. He is immortal, and" His gate is the root of heaven and earth. " Mediating between the First and the Second Might, He is par- taker both of being and not-being, and is therefore" as if existent." He is also called" the deeply feminine." Lao-tse, therefore, sums up his completed sYlitem in thilil formula: "Tao engenderlil One, One engenders Two, Two engender Three, Three engender all thinglil."

Lao-tse, however, is not content with declaring that Tao in His Threeness brings forth all j he also gives deep views into the How. These are (1) the universal specifications of being as it is brought out of not-being j (2) the interior process whereby Tao accomplishes this production.

As to the first, Lao·tse is very brief and indirect. He accepts from the elder Chinese philosophy the three principles of nature known to us : The dark, reposing, feminine principle of matter, named Jin j the light, active, masculine of form, called Hng j and the psychic principle connecting the two, Khi. "All beings," says he, "have Jin for substratum and J ang for content; Khi effects their union. " We may well assume that he would have these three principles referred to the three powers of Tao, the first, nameless Power, being the cause of Jill j the second, the named Power, of Jang j the third, the effluent Spirit, of Khi. The primal, undistinguished Being, by thus distinguishing itself into the three principles, becomes capable of originating all beings.

Now as to the interior process in Tao, as creating. The first Power is empty capacity, mere infinite force, but of this proceeds the essential Tao [whom we may rightly call the Logos of Tao-C. C. S.], giving to the first Power defined content. In this [Logos], the Second Power, are all creatures, as ideally existing. How are they to receive substantial, distinct existence 1 For this we must trust the Spirit. To trust Him is to trust Tao, for He is Tao. He gives to each thing, at its appointed time, its distinct, individual existence. Creation had a beginning, but is then continuous, and the origination of each new existence is included in it.

Tao, having brought all things into being, says, " They are not Mine. " He sustains them, but does not need them. His doing toward them is not-doing, aI?-d His not-doing, doing. They, on their part, all turn to Him, as their origin and Father-that is, His doing never appears as such in the world. It escapes all observation. To appearance there is only an endless chain of necessary workings of antecedent causes j and it is precisely in the wonderful steadfastness, loftiness, and beauty of the supreme law of the world, ethical and natural, that Tao's ever-working will is recognized. His action consists in letting His will come into effect in and through things and events. Thus He acts and is at the same time without actipn. The end of His ways now is restoration j for all things, unfolded and consummated by Him, return to Him, their root, their orIgm. Man, however, is not absorbed into any universal world· soul, but in the proportion in which anyone has here become one with Tao, has returned to a filial relation toward Him, death has for him no danger. Only he who has followed the things of the outer world has no hope in his death j but whoever turns inward, and then returns to the light of Tao, "loses nothing by the destruction of his body, inasmuch as he has clothed himself upon with eternity. His life has no mortal spot." "For

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAb-TSil

Tao is all beings refuge, the good man's supreme treasure, the unvirtuous man's deliverer. Through daily seeking is He found. He forgives them that are guilty. Therefore is lIe the thing most precious of the universe. "

It is plain that for Tao, as conceived by Lao-tse, we have no other name than God. And what a depth of living thought has the Divine idea with him, compared with the abstract theism not only of traditional Chinese doctrine, but of many of our own contemporaries! This is an apprehension of God which, outside of Revelation, has not its like for depth and truth.

LAO-TSB'S ETHICS.

So much for Lao-tse's theology. His ethics rest on the same foundation. Yet one of its chief principles, "not-doing," has exposed it, both within and without China, to manifold misapprehension. It has, in fact, been declared to involve the most extravagant Quietism. Let us see with what justice.

Lao-tse's ethical doctrine develops itself out of his theology. For his ethical ideals" the holy man" is such only inasmuch as he is participant of Tao and one with him, holds him fast and walks in him. This he attains by turning away from externality and sensuousness, by turning inward, recognizing there the inshining light of Tao, and finding in him his" mother," and so, recognizing his filial relation, returning to him. "To be returned into his origin signifies to rest j to rest signifies to have fulfilled his appointed function j to have fulfilled his appointed function signifies to be eternal. To know the Eternal signifies to be enlightened. Not to know the Eternal demoralizes and makes unhappy. Whoever knows the Eternal is comprehensive, therefore righteous, therefore a king, therefore Tao's, therefore enduring." It is this which leads him to inner unity and simplicity, wherein he is in this like to the innocent child, that his demeanor and action knows nothing of reflexive intentionalness, and never has his own person as its object j that, on the contrary, it goes right out from him in pure selflessness, according as he is determined by his life-principle Tao j whom, therefore, he imitates, even without express purpose, by the very virtue of being determined by Him, so that he cannot do otherwise. Inasmuch now as Tao unweariedly brings forth all beings, provides for them, nourishes, defends, develops, consummates them, loads them with benefits, so in this also must the holy man be like unto Him. VV-herefore He 8lso lovingly concerns Himself for all, helps all, benefits all j forsakes no man, indeed, no creature. This is so often and so expressly inculcated, that it ought to have confuted the notion of Quietism. Indeed, the very last words of the book are: "The holy man's wont is Doing, and not Striving."

Lao-tse now praises this doing of the holy man, and also his not-doing. He must therefore find a distinction between doing and doing. The one is a doing that should be j the other, a doing that should not be. So it is in God, and so it should be in man. He who sinks wholly into the life of God ceases from self-regarding human activity, and enters into a receptive activity, determined by the Godhead dwelling in him. This unity with God is a being, which is the not of doing. No phenomenal doing exhausts it. The holy man converts men to God more by what he is than by what he does. It leads them to love the beautiful and the good, and to hate the ugly and the evil. In this sense, and evidently in this only, does Lao·tse commend Not-doing ahove Doing.

Lao-tse, therefore, rates legality low. He propounds no formal doctrine of duty. Such schemes, to him, mark a decline from unity with Tao. He gives the descending scale as follows: Union with Tao; formal Virtuousness; Humanity; Justice, and at last mere Seemliness, the beginning of anarchy. The holy man is portrayed in traits very much like the Sermon on the Mount. He is to deal with the evil and the good, with the impartial benignity of Tao, and to account himself rich in proportion as he gives, rather than as he receives. He is to overcome evil by good. The deep antithesis between him and Confucius is seen in the fact that Confucius censures him for this requirement, which appears to us the height of virtue.

Lao-tse'! deep sense of the converting power of perfect holiness raises him to almost prophetic heights of anticipation. When the perfectly holy man shall have come, he declares, the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain, and the valleys shall be filled. He shall come in self-forgetting humility, and therefore shall he shine forth in peerless preeminence. He shall not strive, and therefore men cannot strive with him. By the power of his holiness he turns all men to himself. We might almost call Lao-tse the Evangelical Prophet of the Gentiles.

LAO-TSE'S POLITICS.

As Lao-tse's ethics proceed out of his theology, so his politics are derived from his ethics. In China the State had been recognized from of old as the ethical form of social life, and government as an ethical function. Lao-tse, of course, knows government only in the form of patriarchal monarchy. Yet as the moral perfection of the subjects implies the free development of their individuality, Lao-tse assumes in the rnler snch a self-limiting condescension as is only possi.ble in " the holy man."

Lao-tse [in the very spirit of a Fenelon-C. C. S.] inveighs against the wasting and rapacious pomp and luxury of rulers, "when palaces are grand and fields are untilled." The best jewels of the sovereign are the happy homes of his people. The lust of extension and conquest beggars the empire or the lesser State which it appears to enrich. Above all things he detests the intemperate rage of governing, that undertakes to interfere at every point with the natural evolution of human life. A calm and resolute maintenance of universal justice, a wise and virtuous example in the monarch, and a disposition, so far as clear necessity does not call for interposition, to have individual activity free, appears to be the foundation of Lao-tse's political science.

Lao-tse hates" destroying war" with all the energy of feeling which the warlike Achilles expresses against it. He who is one with Tao may sometimes be obliged to wield arms, but he does it most unwillingly. " He conquers and is not proud; conquers. and triumphs not; conquers and exalts not himself." He weeps over the victims of the battle-field, and does all that in him lies to limit such direful sacrifices. This even in suppressing rebellion. As to war between rival States, he has no allowance for it. " Be subject one to another," he exclaims, "so are you all conquerors and all conquered."

CONCLUSION.

The coincidences between Lao-tse's system and Christianity are certainly most remarkable.

And, first of all, it draws attention that Lao-tse, simply from the fact of creation, develops the idea of an eternal Trinity. A greater distinctness as to personality would render this almost coincident with the Christian dogma. This shows convincingly that the doctrine of the Trinity is not a simple development from the gradually unfolding facts of salvation, nor a mere transference of these into the eternal life of God. If, therefore, any one 'rejects the Trinity because it is not conceivable to him, we may well ask him how the assumption of intrinsic inconceivability is consistent with the fact that this doctrine was thought out by such a thinker as Lao-tse, in the sixth century before Christ.

How nearly Lao-tse's doctrine of creation coincides with the Christian! No extra-Christian thinker has ever raised himself to so pure a conception of the origination of all beings of and through God. If we must recognize in the unspeakable, unnamable Tao, God the Father, of whom are all things, so in Tao as namable we recognize the Son or the Word, through whom are all things; for this is precisely what Lao-tse declares.

The close resemblance of Lao-tse's morality, moreover, with the Christian, needs not to be insisted on. The Gospel also requires the very same self-surrendering to God, and self-renunciation of our own things, out of which, because God alone now reigns in the heart, all virtucs well up. And is it not the very same virtues which we also praise as emanations of a soul united with God g Even into the eternity beyond Lao-tse looks forward with a word of promise, teaching that he that is conjoined with God clothes himself upon with eternity; and that when the body' sinks away death ,has no power against him.

" In all this, it is true, his doctrine stands nearer to the New Testament than to the Old, and I hesitate not an instant to style him a prophet from among the Gentiles. But how comes it that this doctrine, which

Bin". JAMES lilVANS

was proclaimed more than twenty-four hundred years ago, which is known to every cultivated Chinese, which is claimed as its own by a whole religious community, organized under high priests and a pope, and calling itself after Tao, which has more than once even been the creed of emperors-that this pure and lofty doctrine has had no practical result, but has sunk down into an association of jugglers, sorcerers, and fools? This, I believe, is because this doctrine is only a doctrine, a philosophy, without connection with Revelation, not borne up by it, not accredited with the seal of the living God, not attached to the historical self-manifestations and acts of God. It is true, it speaks of the not-good or bad, but the knowledge of sin, as that which separates us from God, it has not. It speaks, indeed, of conversion, but it has no regeneration, which is at the base of conversion. It says of God, that He is the Deliverer of the not-good, and forgives guilt, bnt it has no means of giving assurance of either, and stops with the bare affirmation. In a word, it has no history of salvation and no institute of salvation. Let us thank God that we have both, and that thereby the way to salvation is opened to us, to which the venerable thinker with whom we have been engaged has pointed in yearning antic!pation."-Allgemeine Mi8swns-Zeit8chrijt.

REV. JAMES EVANS, MISSIONARY TO 'fHE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG.

Some men are so busy making history that they have but little time and less inclination to write it. This was emphatically true of Mr_ Evans. Although his life was full of most wonderful events, he has left behind him but few written records of his marvellous career j and yet, without question, he was the grandest and most successful of all the missionaries to the Indians in the vast domains of British North America.

In burning zeal, in heroic efforts, ill journeyings oft, in tact that never failed in many a trying ho-ur, in success most marvellous, in a vivacity and sprightliness that never succumbed to discouragement, in a faith that never faltered, and with a solicitude for the spread of our glorious Christianity that never grew less, James Evans stands among his brethren without a peer.

H the full accounts of his long journeys in the wilds of the northern part of the Dominion of Canada could be written, they would equal in thrilling interest anything of the kind known in modern missionary annals.

His mission field was nearly half a continent, and over it he travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in winter with dog-trains. From the north shores of Lake Superior away to the ultima Thule that lies beyond the waters of Athabasca and Slave Lakes, where the Aurora Borealis holds high carnival; from the beautiful prairies of the Bow and Saskatchewan rivers to the muskegs and sterile regions of Hudson's Bay; from the fair and fertile domains of Red and Assiniboia rivers to the foot.hills of the Rocky Mountains, enduring foot-prints of James E,'ans may still be seen.

At many a camp-fire and in many a lonely wigwam old Indians yet linger whose eyes brighten and whose tongues wax eloquent as they recall that man, whose deeds live on, and whose converts from a degrading paganism formed a goodly multitude.

His canoe trips were often of many weeks' duration, and extended for thousands of miles. With his experienced Indian canoemen to manage his birch canoe no river seemed too rapid and no lake too stormy to deter him in his untiring zeal to find out the Indian in his lonely solitude, and preach to him the ever-blessed Gospel.

The Rev. James Evans was born in England, near Hull, in the year 1801. His father was a sailor, and early in life his son James longed for the sea. Some rough experiences, however, in a measure cured him, and he was willing to settle down to his studies at an English boarding-schoo1. When his school-days were over, and while serving his apprenticeship in a store, he was enabled to hear the celebrated Irish missionary, the Rev. Gideon Ouseley. Under his faithful words James Evans was induced to listen to the voice of the Heavenly Master, and with a glad and full surrender to Him he gave his heart, and to Him he fully consecrated his life. Shortly after he emigrated to Canada and accepted a position as a schoolteacher among the white settlers. After a varied experience he was appointed to teach the Indian school at Rice Lake. With his dcvoted wife he threw all his energy into what was to prove his life work, and labored incessantly in every way possible for the uplifting and salvation of the poor, neglected Indians. Possessing a marvellous memory, he successfully overcame the crudities of the Indian languages and became a fluent speaker in several of them. Hymns and portions of the Word of God were translated by him into different Indian dialects, and very delightful and encouraging was it to witness the marvellous transformations which were witnessed in the lives of the natives.

Mr. Evans was a man of great vivacity and cheerfulness. Possessing a splendid physique and perfect health, he ever seemed the personification of brightness and good-humor. No sullen, down-hearted Indian could long remain so in the presence of his sunny smile and pleasant words.

Even in times when food was scarce and money there was none, James Evans and his brave wife found something over which to rejoice and be glad. A friend visiting them one day found them rejoicing over thcir homely meal, which consisted only of pancakes, made by mixing some fish spawn and flour together, and cooked on top of the stove. My honored father, the late Rev. William Young, then jUl!Jt entering on his work, once called upon them when at their dinner, whieh consisted only of a loaf of bread and a little milk ; yet they were full of enthusiasm and laughing at their poverty; they were zealous for their Master, and rejoiced that the blessed work was so prospering.

For a number of years he labored among various Indian tribes in different parts of what was then known as Upper Canada, but now called the Province of Ontario. He found as his greatest obstacle to success the "fire-water" of the white man. As it has been in many other lands, where devoted missionaries have had to mourn their plans thwarted, the people debanched, the churches ruined, their work of years undone by white men from so-called Christian lands, so has it been among the poor Indians ; but even with all these oppositions Mr. Evans and his fellow-workers toiled on, and sncceeded in gathering hundreds of Indians together in different missions, all of whom, on their being received as members of the Church, signed the pledge as total abstainers from all intoxicating liquors.

After spending a number of years with great success in the work in Upper Canada, where he was associated with such devoted fellow-laborers as William Case, Peter Jones, John Sunday, Solomon Waldron, and Thomas Hurlburt, a very much wider and more responsible field opened up before him.

The English "Vesleyan Missionary Society had been for some time anxious to begin missionary work in the Hudson's Bay territories, but were delayed by the difficulty in finding a suitable man to be the leader of the devoted company who were to be the pioneers of such an arduous undertaking.

While praying and inquiring about the matter, the fame of the Rev. James Evans went across the sea, and at once the minds of the members of the committee with singular unanimity went out to this man who had been so very successful among the red men in Canada as just the leader for whom they were seeking. Never was a better choice made. Grandly was he equipped for the work by the varied experiences obtained in the successful years just ending.

With all the enthusiasm of his ardent spirit he gladly accepted of the appointment, although it meant the sacrifice of all the blessings of civilization, and complete exile from kindred spirits into a region of blizzard storms and degraded savages. To such a man difficulties and hardships hardly entered iuto his calculations. To honor God in the salvation of precious souls was his consuming passion.

So full of zeal and faith was he that amid the hurry of preparation we hear him saying: "I am in high spirits, and expect to see many of the poor savages converted to God." Such were the difficulties of travel in those days and the wretched facilities for transportation, that Mr. Evans's household effects had to make two trips across the Atlantic Ocean: first they were shipped from Toronto to England, then they were reshipped in a vessel of the Hudson's Bay Company to York Factory, on the west shore of the Hudson's Bay. From this place they were taken up in little river boats to Norway House. So difficult was this river transit, owing to the many rapids and obstructions in the rivers, that at least seventy times had the packages to be lifted out of the boats and carried on men~s heads over the rocky portages.

Mr. Evans and his family went by the canoe route from Thunder Bay, on Lake Superior, to Norway House. The trip was a dangerous one, and they were in dangers oft ; but nothing could quench the zeal of this brave man. At the different posts where Indians gathered he preached the Word, and hundreds listened with intense interest. He took with him two young Ojibway Indians, converted, zealous young men, who told their astonished brethren in those northern regions the joys and blessedness of this great salvation. One of them was the Rev. Hellry Sternham, who became a very successful missionary, and who after many years of glorious toil finished his course .with joy and entered into rest. Two noble sons are active and useful in the field.

Of Mr. Evans's trials and triumphs in the vast regions of the Northwest we cannot enter here in detail.

Glorious were his successes. There seemed to bc such a power and influence attending his words that even the old Indian conjurers and medicine men were silenced and subdued. The Indians in hundreds accepted the teachings of the great Book, and missions were established in many places. Many aud importunate were Mr. Evans's appeals for brave men to come and occupy these fields, so open and so ripe for the reapers; but, alas ! the responses were so few that many inviting fields were neglected, and the poor Indians became suspicious and soured, and even doubted the genuineness of the religion of some of the churches. In their simple, candid way they argued, "1£ Christians really believe that their religion is such a blessed thing, and so necessary for us all, how is it that Mr. Evans cannot get any of them to come and live among us and tell us all about it 2"

To make up for the lack of helpers Mr. Evans was in journeyings oft. For only about four months of each year were the rivers and lakes free from ice, but during those months his canoe was well used, and. often his trips were of many weeks' duration. No river was too rapid, and seldom were the great lakes too stormy for this man of unquenchable zeal, whose whole soul was fixed on the one work of finding the Indian in his wigwam retreats or distant hunting-grounds, that he might tell him the wondrous story of a loving Saviour, mighty to save. A perfect genius at invention, Mr. Evans manufactured a canoe out of sheet tin. This the Indians called the " Island of Light," on account of its flashing back the sun's rays as it glided along over those beautiful lakes, propelled by the strong paddles in the hands of his well-trained canoemen. Mr. Evans was a man of fearless spirit. He shunned not to declare the whole counsel of God. With the spirit of Elijah he denounced sin wherever he came in contact with it. He was an outspoken advocate for the observance of the Sabbath, and taught his Indian converts to "remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy."

This brought him in direct conflict with the grcat and dcspotic furtrading company, who held undisputed sway in that great land.

They employed thousands of the Indians as trippers, to take hy small inland boats, which will each hold about four tons of cargo, the goods for the fur trade to the island posts. The goods are brought out from England by the company's ships to York Factory. Some of the far-away inland posts are thousands of miles away, and yet by these hardy Indian voyagers the packages of goods must be taken to those places, and the bales of rich furs brought out to be snipped to European markets.

Before the advent of the missionary such a thing as the observance of the Sabbath on these long, toilsome trips was unknown. Like beasts of burden, they toiled on in rushing river or rocky portage. The work was very hard indeed. Many a stalwart man broke down under his heavy load, and many a brave fellow perished in the treacherous rapids. :NIr. Evans taught them tllat one day's rest in seven would not only be pleasing to God, but would enable them to do better work in the six days than they could now do in the seven.

When the Christian Indians, converted through his instrumentality, began to put in practice his teachings, the opposition and then the persecution of the company assailed him j but, conscious of being right, he quailed not before them. He appealed to them to test the matter by experiment to see if the Christian brigade, that kept the Sabbath, could not do better work in less time than any non-keeping Sabbath brigade in all the vast country.

For a long time they were too arrogant to yield to the request of the missionary, but bitterly persecuted him and his Indian converts. Failing to daunt his spirit or stop his teachings, they resorted to the basest calnmnies and the vilest accusations against; his character. Lying accnsations were sent to the home Church officials, and this blessed man had to leave his work to fight for what was dearer to him than life itself. Gloriously was he vindicated and humiliated were his persecutors.

As the outcome the Christian Indians secured the right to rest on the Sabbath day on these long trips of many weeks' duration j and the result has been that even the selfish company have had to admit, as often they have done to the writer, that our Christian Indian boatmen, who always rest on the Sabbath day, can do better work in less time than those who know no Sabbath.

For eight successive seasons I watched the strifc between the brigades, and never once were the Sabbath-keeping ones anywhere else but far away in the front.

That the Sabbath is so well kept in the vast domains of the Canadian northland to-day is owing to the brave stand taken at the beginning by James Evans. The great work' of Mr. Evans's life, and that which will ever keep his name memorable in missionary fame, was the invention and perfecting of what is now so widely known as the Cree syllabic characters. Like other missionaries among the wandering Indians, who as hunters are ever following the game, he found it almost impossible to keep them long enough together in one place to teach them to read in the ordinary way.

The thought came to him, Cannot they be taught by a simpler method 1 Wit~ this he struggled for years, and success the most wonderful was at length realized in the substitution of syllabics for letters. The principle of the characters which he adopted is phonetic. There are no silent letters. Each character represents a syllable, hence no spelling is required. As soon as the syllabics are mastered-and there are but thirty-six of them and a few additional secondary signs, some of which represent consonants, some aspirates, and some partially change the sound of the main character-the Indian titudent, be he an old man of eighty or a ehild of eight years, can by average diligence learn to read the Word of God in a few weeks. It has been the joy and privilege of the writer to go to a pagan horde of Indians, and after securing the good-will of perhaps all but the conjurers and medicine men, to mark Evans's syllabic characters on a rock with a burnt stick from his camp-fire, where his bear's meat or musk-rat had been cooked for his dinner, and with his varied audience of young and old to give them their first lesson. After a few hours' drill at the coalmarked rock, the Bibles, the gift of the British and Foreign Bible Society, were opened, and commencing at the first verse in Genesis they began to read, slowly, of course at first, the wonderful words of God.

Mr. Evans had many difficulties to overcome ere this marvellous invention was perfected and put into practical use. Living so far in the wilderness, he was destitute of tools and various other things which would have been so helpful, but with him there was no such word as failure. Obtaining as a great favor the thin sheets of lead that were around the tea chests of the fur traders, he melted them down into little bars, and from them with his pocket-knife he cut out his first types. His ink was made out of the soot of the chimneys, and his first paper was birch bark.

It required a good deal of ingenuity to make a press that would do its work, but in that he !,ucceeded at length, and then the work of printing began. If great was his satisfaction, greater still was the amazement and delight of the Indians. The fact that bark could talk was to them most marvellous. Not very artistic was the work at first, but it was intelligible and succeeded. Portions of the Gospels were first printed and also some of the most familiar hymns.

The story of this invention reached the home missionary society. Generous help was at once afforded. Samples of the type of the syllabic were sent home. A goodly supply was cast in London. A serviceable press, with all requisites, including a large quantity of paper, was sent out via Hudson Bay, and so for years that inland mission was the distributing centre from which considerable portions of the Word of God were scat-

SCUlPTURAL REFEUENCE TO TllE HlGllEH CLASSEf'

tcrcd among many wandering tribes, conferred blessings iUllu1l18rable, and causing more t.han one deputation to be sent importunately pleading for teachers to come and explain what the good words meant.

In later years the British and Foreign Bible Society has most cheerfully and generously taken charge of the work, and now those northern Indians have the whole Bible freely distributed among them, and multitudes .of them are reading its glorious truths.

Mr. Evans had his own sorrows and troubles. Persecutions assailed him because of his brave, determined stand against the use of all intoxicating liquors, Sabbath desecration, and the vicious habits of some of the white traders amoug the Indians. Another terrible disaster, that undoubtedly shortened his days, was his unfortunate accident in shooting his beloved and faithful interpreter by the premature explosion of his gun. This awful calamity nearly distracted him. From it he never recovered. To the family of his deceased interpreter he surrendered himself in such a state of grief and sorrow, that he seemed to little care whether they killed him or not. They were pagans, and at first were inclined to wreck dire vengeance upon him and exact blood for blood. Wiser councils, after three days' discussion, however, prevailed, and Mr. Evans was adopted into the family in the dead man's place. He was a good foster son to the old parents of his beloved Hassel, and did all he could for them as long as he lived; but he did not survive many years longer. His great heart was breaking with the memory of this terrible accident. He threw himself with all his energy int.o his work, and whether it was in his swift canoe, in still seeking the lost sheep in the wilderness, or on the platforms of large churches, in the home land, before vast audienccs, pleading the cause of missions, he was the tireless worker still, bnt his sore heart was breaking, and one night, at the close of a glorious missionary meeting, where he had stirred to their very depths all who had heard him, his great heart broke asunder, and suddenly he went up from his triumphs and his troubles to be forever with the Lord.

Thus passed on to the" glorious company" James Evans, aged forty. six, but to judge by his work, he lived a thousand years.

SCRIPTURAL REFERENCE TO THE HIGHER CLASSES.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-NAN-FU, CHINA.

Whenever a missionary seeks to influence persons of the upper classes in the non-Christian lands, immediately there are those who at once exclaim, " The scriptural view is always that of working from the bottom up, and no other plan has ever been proved to be God's plan."

While believing that it is not always necessary to follow the minutire of certain incidents of the Bible in Ollr present dealings with men, it is nevertheless profitable to test the application and force of these great principles which are deduced from biblical record. This is especially true in establishing any theory of universal missions.

Though the Bible seldom seems to direct special attention to the conver- sion of persons high in rank or authority, except in tha theocratic govern- ment of Israel, yet contact with such a class always existed, and a benefi- cent influence was always sought. As to the ~hosen people of Israel, there was'certainly no neglect of the men highest in power, but prophets, priests, and kings were always classed together, and to them the people looked as the special representatives of God Himself. In the casual contact of the chosen people with the outside tribes and the Gentile nations, any such neglect of the ruling classes or of the men of highest influence is certainly not commanded and not even countenanced. The one who was early made a type of the Messiah was none other than the King Melchizedec, who with his kingly powers united those of the priest, and one to whom Abraham did not refuse to offer his gifts of praise and worship. Joseph, rising in the Egyptian kingdom to the most dignified position next unto the throne ; Moses, versed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, becoming a sagacious revolutionist in a tyrannical kingdom, the human founder of the only theocratic government that has ever existed, and one of the most profound legislators that history has recorded; Daniel, instructed in the language and arts of the Chaldeans, appointed first by the royal favor of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar to be ruler over the whole province of Babylon, then under Darius the Mede elevated still higher to supreme head of the pashas, and finally, in the succeeding Persian dynasty of Cyrus the Great, by a retention of his previous power, being probably instrumental in the issue of the royal edict that commanded the restoration of the" exiled Hebrews to their native land j Esther and Mordecai, in the reign of Xerxes, securing by their admirable dexterity as well as by providential interposition the most honorable of positions, the one that of queen, and the other that of chief minister; Ezra, by the esteem of Artaxerxes chosen civil ruler of the Jewish province, and securing special privileges for his unfortunate race; and later on in the same reign, Nehemiah gaining first as royal cup-bearer the friendship of the heathen monarch, then generously commissioned to rebuild the city of Jerusalem-these are the fascinating incidents from among the chosen people in their intercourse with the heathen monarchies of Egypt and Babylon, Media and Persia.

In the Bible history it is noticeable that the Old Testament gives special prominence to kings and princes, judges and rulers, while the New Testament unfolds in the main the progress of the Church among the common people. To this general phase, however, there are striking divergencies, showing that no class of society is to be overlooked by Christian effort. When the news went abroad in the time of Christ that " the poor have the Gospel preached to them," it was indeed a joyful moment in the lives of those down-trodden people; but this hope aroused and joy manifested were no evidence of the superiority of the poor, but a recognition of the rights vouchsafed by Christianity not only to the favored, but to the unfortunate and neglected. Whoever is neglected, whoever is lost-not whoever is poor-has a claim on Christianity. Christ came to save, not the poor men, but man. In His ministry in Judea He favored the poor, not because the rich, the rulers, and the learned needed no favors, but because their favors were already abundant. ' , We sometimes speak and feel," said the late Phillips Brooks, "as if Jesus had only to do with the poor and needy. Yet Jesus was not simply the champion of the poor and needy. He was the representative of humanity, in order that He might inspire humanity with love to God. He asserted the way in which a man shall be superior to the fact of poverty or the fact of wealth." "Not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called," but by this saying it is taught that at least there are a few. An attractive, wealthy young man of good social standing came to Christ with a solemn question, and the answer was one of love as well as truth. From an after-remark the disciples concluded that the rich more than others were excluded from salvation; but this human idea of saving faith was shattered by an appeal to a Power unseen but not unfelt, " With men it is impossible, but not with God." Spiritual life as it works in the heart of man, whatever his rank, is Divine alone, but the presentation of truth is by the co-operation of human agency.

What, now, are some of the actual facts in New Testament history ~ It is related that one time, when certain Pharisees and high priests sent some small officers to seize Christ, these men failed to execute their mission, being led to admiration and belief by the matchless words of Christ. Surprised by such a result, some of the Pharisees, as if to crush forever the popular craze, boastfully asked, " Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him f' How little did they know that the patient, beneficent life of Christ had produced its effects even within their own ranks; that" among the chief rulers many believed on Him, only because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him"! Striking, indeed, was the fact that the first persons to do Christ honor after His death were two members of the Jewish Sanhedrim-Joseph, an honorable counsellor, and Nicodemus, a secret inquirer; the one to devote his own burying-ground as the place for Christ's burial, and the other to bring myrrh and aloes to lay upon the body of Christ.

Of the twelve apostles, Matthew was an officer in the Roman Govern· ment, called directly from the tollbooth, and prominent not only as an evangelist and missionary, but as one of the authors of the life of Christ. Another officer, called Zaccheus, in becoming a disciple of Christ gave evidence of his sincerity in declaring, "Half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." Two other men of prominence, high functionaries of Capernaum, the one a centurion and the other a nobleman, were led by the healing skill of Christ to become firm believers.

Later on in the early Apostolic Church, one of the first converts was a treasurer of the heathen queen of Ethiopia, who, according to tradition, was instrumental in establishing the first Christian church in that land.

So also one of the first converts in the city of Athens was Dionysius, a judge of the court of the Areopagus, who, according to tradition, became the first bishop of that city. And what, in fact, might we have expected if the early Church had not been aided and moulded by a man of superior learning, practical common-sense, powers of organization, adaptation, and perseverence, the great missionary to the Gentiles, the Apostle Paul, a man able to meet kin~s and rulers, like Felix and Agrippa, and who finally secured converts in the imperial palace among Cresar's household 7 Enough has been pointed out from the Bible record to show that the true teaching is to neglect no one, no race, no nation, no class, no soul.

The efforts of the Church reach forth, even as with Christ, to all the world, and in His name the world will one day be won.

Mr. Reid* is director of a mission among the higher classes in China, having its centre in Chi-nan-fu. He sends the following general statement concerning the work: The higher classes of China are: (1) the mandarins, military and civil j (2) the local gentry j (3) the literati; (4) the nobility, and (5) the leaders of charitable, religious, and reformatory movements. They are called the higher classes, simply because of the superior influence which they possess.

Dr. Nevius has said: "While most missionaries give their chief attention to the middle or more illiterate class, a few feel a special call to attempt to influence the literati and officials j not only because they exercise a dominating influence upon the masses, but also because they have been in general too much neglected."

Out of fifteen hundred Protestant missionaries in China, men and women, only three are devoting a large portion of their time to the upper classes, and of these two are specially engaged with the literary department. Such a neglect, and that, too, of an influential class, without whose aid China can never be transformed and uplifted, makes the need both apparent and imperative.

The aim of the mission to the higher classes is (1) the unfolding of truth, moral, religious, historical, and scientific j (2) conversion and loyalty to truth, to God, and the world's Redeemer; (3) the utilization of the dominating influence of these men for the benefit of the masses and for greater peace and protection; (4) the salvation and prosperity of China as a nation j (5) the cultivation and establishment of international friendliness and religiOUS toleration, and (6) greater enlightenment and improved civilization.

• The leading English daily paper in Shanghai eays of Mr. Reid: .. Mr. Reid is a man of observation, penetration, and strong common Bense. He h"" shown peculiar ability in dealing with Chinese officials. IDs tact, combined with native shrewdness, has enabled him to interview, generally with success, in the conrse of his career more than a hundred officials, from those In a subordinate military posltiou to the Grand Secretary, the Viceroy Li, and the foreign officer. To him bas been entrusted with BUCCesS the settlement of dl1llculties lu connection with the acquisition of land and buildings by missionaries in Chi-nan fn, Chi-ning chow, and other places, and so well have his services been appreciated by the Chinese officials, as well as by hls colleagnes, that when he WII8 leaving Chi-nlng chow ten of the leading mandarins gave him a farewell banquet, and preseuted him with a silken banner embroidered with theft names and ranks."

REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS

The methods to be pursued, in the spirit of conciliation, respect, and kindness, and based on the experience of the past, seem to be suitable and clear. In brief they are as follows: 1. Social contact with the acquaintances already made and with those to be made still in the future. This is essentially fitted to Chinese life. It is conversation rather than lecture or sermon. 2. Extended influence on matters of purely a business character. As the mandarins are the recognized authorities of the Chinese Government, and as the missionary organization is under the protection of that government, it is eminently fitting that some line of communication should be established between the two for greater peace and security, mutual understanding and frien~liness. Efforts in this direction would be put forth as opportunities arise. 3. The establishment of a simple museum to attract and inform the literary Chinese. 4. By means of such simple and suitable apparatus, as the museum would contain, the formation of an illustrated lecture· course on rudimentary topics. 5. The preparation along with other missionaries of literature to be distributed among this class. 6. The establishment of a book depot, with reading-room and reception-room attached, in which may be found on sale all the best religious and scientific books prepared in the Chinese language, and forming literary headquarters for the Chinese literati, and a mode of approach to their respect and sympathy. 7. The formation of a few monthly classes of instruction to which some of these men would be invited as guests, and where fundamental truths would be explained and enforced.

Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, says in reference to the work: "While it is thought best that this work shall be carried on independently of the Presbyterian Mission, I wish to say that the relations between Mr. Reid and the mission with which he has been connected, as well as with the Board, are most cordial, and that we have reason to believe that he will still be useful to the Presbyterian Mission and to the great cause of the Gospel in China."

Thus the work as now initiated will be interdenominational, relying on the support of persons of all creeds and churches and aiding in return in the spirit of unity all the denominations in China, as opportunity shall arise. * REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, PIONEER EVANGELIST TO CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN G. FAGG, AMOY.

William C. Burns, the first missionary of the English Presbyterian Church to China, was born at Dun, a quiet village in Angus, Scotland, on April 1st, 1815. He graduated with honors from Aberdeen and Glasgow. A students' missionary society had been organized at the University of Glasgow, and Burns became a member. Here earnest men reviewed the lives of Brainerd and Martyn; were thrilled by the latest news from Duff and Marshman in India; listened to men on the eve of depar- * The person who inaugurates the work is alone responsible for the management. Iu due time all the missionaries iu China approving of the effort, and willing to coOperate, will form the associate membership, with whom counsel will be taken. Funds donated ma~ be received by the bankers, Brown Brothers & Company, 59 Wall Streets, New York City, who wlll duly transmit them to Mr. Reid in China. A fnll account, properly andited, will be rendered every six months, and along with all reports of the work and other published matter, will be sent directly to all contributors. In brief, the funds needed are divided into two ciasses-one the estimated annual expense for the next three years, about $3,000,000; the other the expense for securing a permanent equipment, about $7,000,000. ture for the regions beyond, and to returned veterans who sounded the clarion call for volunteers. Burns's devotion to Christ was kindled into glowing intensity, and in his soul he felt that his sphere of service was to be in the lands far hence. In 1838 he offered himself as a missionary to Hindostan, but he could not be sent immediately.

He was called to minister at St. Peter's, Dundee, during Robert McCheyne's tour to Palestine on behalf of the Jews. It was no easy task for anyone, even for a short time, to occupy the pulpit of a man known throughout Scotland as one of the most gifted, singularly spiritual, and successful preachers of his time ; but the very consciousness of insufficiency made Burns strong. Older members of the congregation trembled for him as they saw the youth standing in the place of one whom they so deeply revered. Their fears were dispelled almost at the first sound of Burns's voice. "As he led with deep-toned spirituality and power the prayers of the sanctuary, they seemed to hear only the sound of his Master's feet behind him. Gifted with a solid and vigorous understa.nding, possessed of a voice of vast compass and power, and fired with an ardor so intense and an energy so exhaustless that nothing could dampen or resist it, Mr. Burns wielded an influence over the vast congregations whom he addressed, almost without parallel since the days of Wesley and Whitefield. " From Dundee he went to Kilsyth, a mill town near Glasgow. A wonderful awakening followed his preaching. One of his sermons was preached with extraordinary power. "There was about him throughout an awful solemnity, as if his soul was overshadowed with the very presence of Him in whose name he spoke. As he went on that presence seemed more and more to pass within him and -to possess him, and to bear him along in a current of strong emotion which was alike to himself and his hearers irresistible. Appeal followed appeal in ever-increasing fervor, till at last as he reached the climax of his argument, and vehemently urged his hearers to fight the battle that they might win the eternal prize, the words, 'No cross, no crown!' pealed from his lips, not so much like a sentence of ordinary speech, as a shout in the thick of battle."

Crowds of inquirers flocked at every invitation to the vestry or the manse to seek spiritual counsel. Prayer-meetings of the old and young sprang up everywhere in the village and the surrounding hamlets. The mountain glen, the coal-pits, the harvest fields, the weaving loomsteads became vocal with sounds of prayer and praise. Like results followed his preaching at St. Andrew's, Perth, Newcastle, Edinburgh, and in numerous country villages. He was called to Canada. He ministered to crowded congregations in the churches. He visited the barracks and preached with great power to the soldiers. He returned to Glasgow in 1846. The call to the Orient came in definite form. Two years before the English Presbyterian Church had concluded to open their first mission in China, and had been looking out for God's appointed servant to enter upon this work. They found him in Mr. Burns. He embarked for Hong Kong in June, 1847. From 1847 to 1851 he tarried at Hong Kong and Canton, studying thc language, and preaching in the towns and villages on the mainland opposite IIong Konji and about Canton. In July, 1851, he reached Amoy. Having a remarkable linguistic faculty, he soon acquired the new dialect, and was out among the villages on the mainland opposite Amoy Island. V<1lat a contrast his life and work in China after eight years of most fruitful labor in Scotland and Canada !

There crowds flocked to hear llim, eager for the truth, understanding the message and daily evidencing that God' s Word had borne fruit to the saving of their souls. Here crowds, too, but how different! Curious crowds, idolatrous, apathetic crowds, most of them caring nothing for the words of the preacher, responding to most earnest appeals by inquiries as to whether his hair could grow long, or what was the cost of the shoes he wore. He said: "Unless the Lord, the Spirit, continually uphold and quicken, oh! how benumbing is daily contact with heathenism!" ",Ve have not become all at once and forever superior to the withering influence of a hard, irresponsive heathenism by wearing the name missionary. ·Who in foreign lands has not felt his spiritual life at times ebbing away, with the powerful undertow of a cold and widely prevailing indifference and unbelief. The brightest lamp will burn dim in a carbon-charged atmosphere.

But ·William Burns was not left without assurance of the Lord's approval of his work. ·When, in 1853, a rebellion against the present dynasty broke out in Amoy and the surrounding legion, " when no other European could venture out among the rebels, he was free to go where he liked." "That's the man of the book," they would say, " he must not be touched." At Peh-chuia, an inland town, his labors were signally blessed. Crowds of interested hearers thronged to his preaching hall. Whole families turned to God, bringing their idols and ancestral tablets and burning them in full view of their neighbors. The Word of God grew mightily, and prevailed. " There were all the signs of the coming of the kingdom of God, after the true model of apostolic times; the general and widespread interest; individual decision and self-sacrifice; the division of families, the separation of brother from brother for Christ's sake; the joy of first love, and the spontaneous spread of the sacred influence from village to village, and from heart to heart."

In 1855 Mr. Burns went to Shanghai, hoping to get an interview with the leaders of the Taiping rebellion, in connection with whom in the beginning of the movement great expectations were cherished for the spread of Christianity in China. He never saw thc leaders, and all hopes of any furtherance to the Gospel from that quarter werc soon abandoned.

Thence, in company with J. Hudson Taylor, he went to Swatow, where thc first seed was sown, whence has sprung so goodly a harvest in the present flourishing Presbyterian MissiQn. He visited Foochow, led

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK

preaching bands through the streets of the city and the surrounding villages, and assisted in the preparation of the Foochow hymn-book.

Thence he went to Peking" to endeavor to obtain the same recognition of the civil rights of Protestants that the Roman Catholics had." His hopes were not realized in the manner he desired; but his mission was not fruitless. He did not tarry long. Hearing of virgin soil at Newchwang and the country around, he proceeded to the borderland of Manchuria. He prepared the way for the coming of the Irish Presbyterian Mission. There he died, April 4th, 1868. He was the pioneer of three now prosperous missions, at Amoy, Swatow, and Newchwang. He was unselfish enough to break up the fallow ground and then go on, giving others the joy of reaping and gathering into the garner. He gave his means, supplying himself with only the barest necessities. When the trunk containing nearly all the property he had left arrived in Scotland and was opened, it contained only a few sheets of Chinese writing material, a Chinese and English Bible, an old writing-case, one or two small books, a Chinese lantern, a single Chinese gown. " Surely," whispered a little child standing by, "he must have been very poor."

" Earnest, unselfish, consecrated, true, With nothing but the noblest end in view; Choosing to toil in distant fields unsown, Contented to be poor, and little known, Faithful to death. 0 man of God, well done 1 Thy fight is ended, and thy crown is won."

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK.

THE MULLER ORPHANAGES AND SCRIPTURAL KNOWLEDGE INSTITUTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The venerable George Muller, of Bristol, England, has given to the world his fifty-fifth report of the work at the New Orphan Houses and of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad.

For sixty years the God of praying souls has sustained and enlarged this work, and not only cared for all temporal wants, but blessed with marvellous spiritual blessings what Mr. Muller and his co-workers have done in His name. Instead of finding in this Report tedious repetition, its very monotony is melody, like the performance of M. Jullien upon a single violin string.

PRAYER is the one word to be written in large letters on this whole work. I have stood in awe with uncovered head in the sacred room, on Ashley D07o'n, where three prayer-meetings are usnally held every week; and beside these, Mr. Muller and his son-in-law, James ·Wright, pray day by day together, and Mrs. ~Iiiller and her husband at least twice daily together, and often as many as six times; and this does not include Mr.

Muller's individual prayers alone repeatedly each day; and all this vol- ume of private and individual prayer goes up to God for His help for the Institution and His blessing on every step taken in carrying forward this multiplied work. What wonder unspeakable bounty is bestowed!

The manner in which, and the principles on which, this far-reaching service to God and His poor is conducted many may be interested to note, and so we here present some facts, carefully sifted out from this report, believing that the high rank we assign to this work, as one of the miracles of missions, and the unusual space which we give to this resume, will be abundantly justified by the remarkable facts recorded: One donor has sent for nearly thirty years, as a donation for the Insti- tution, what he would l~ave paid to insurance companies, and has been many times preser"ed from fire, when it has been near his premises. He writes with this last donation: "There has been another fierce fire within fifty yards of the back of my works and warehouse, a large factory having been completely burned down in broad daylight. To God be all the praise for His gracious preservation of premises, insured with Himself through our Lord and Saviour J csus Christ." Mr. Muller has acted on this principle himself for more than half It century; the Orphan Houses, though erected at an expense of £115,000, having never been insured, and yet year after year preserved against fire.

Another donor traces the fulfilment of God's promise in these words: "You received my letter and enclosure d £12 on Saturday. On that very day a large order was written out in Bristol for me, amounting in nct value to more than £21, and this, together with your letter, reached me Monday morning, also several other good orders by the same post. Then, again, as I sat down to write this note to you, a letter reached me, which contained a check for £12 (the exact sum I sent you), in payment of an account three months overdue. ' The Lord is good to them that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him.'" This Christian donor has for many years trusted in the Lord, and he has found Luke 6 : 38 verified, "Give, and it shall be given unto you j good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. " " This has also been my own experience," adds Mr. MiilIer, "for sixty-four years and six months, ever since January 1st, 1830. " Then he d wells a little on this scripture. "Give, contribute to the temporal necessities of the poor or to the work of the Lord, out of the money with which the Lord has entrusted you, be that little or lIluch. , And it shall be given unto you.' Thus I have found it invariably in my own experience, and in numberless instances of other children of God, with whom I have become acquainted. But notice further, ' good measure '-viz., abundantly. Hundreds of times this has been verified in my own experience since January, 1830. And this is not all, for it is added, 'pressed down and shaleen together and 1'unning over shall men give into your bosom. An abundance will be the return, if the love of Christ constrains us to lay up treasure in heaven. 'Shall men give into your bosom.' Already, while yet in the body, we shall reap, as we sow; but how infinitely greater will be the harvest in the world to come !"

Another donor says: "I had intended leaving to you at my death the enclosed sum of £25 for the orphans under your care, but I now deem it best to give it in my lifetime." Often sums of money are sent, hundreds and thonsands of pounds during the lifetime of the donortl, who thus become their own executors and save also the legacy duty for the benefit of the Institution; and sometimes such donations come to hand when money is greatly needed. Another Christian gentleman sends, on the anniversary of the birthday of each of his children, the average expenses for one orphan, and has done so for a number of years.

Another writes: "Last year, as I had had losses, I thought I could not afford to send to you, but since then God has sent me sickness also, so that I cannot sleep. In reading the Bible to-day I came across Provo 3 : 27, ' Withhold not good from them to whom it is due.' I thought it seemed like the voice of God speaking to me, so I have sent you a small amount." Two of the former orphans (husband and wife, both Christians for about forty years) sent £3 128. 6d. for the support of one orphan for three months. This amount is sent quarterly, and has been received for many years.

With £10 comes the following communication: "I am glad that in your Reports every year you urge the adoption of the practice of giving systematically, and I wish others would advise this too. It is good for the givers as much as for the recipients. It should be proportionate as well as systematic-i.e., in proportion to ability to give without neglecting other claims, which may be prior claims. To illustrate my meaning I would give my own practice to you-namely, that I began business about sixty years ago in rather a small way, and soon began to give 5 per cent, then 10 per cent, which was not increased for some years, because, though the business prospered, my family increased also. But after some years the business income increased beyond all reasonable family expenditure, so I gave 15 per cent, then 20 per cent, and 25 per cent. Then, having put by, for my widow (in case I should die before my dear wife) and children, what I considered would be as much as expected by them, I continued in business and gave away all my income. Several years ago, however, being unable longer to fulfil duties of business. I gave it up to my sons. Since then I have lived economically on the interest of my capital put by. I give away from that reserve fund, and in the course of fifty years I have given away more than £100,000 among God's devoted servants, in order to strengthen their hands in His work." Another donor, who encloses a check for half the dividend upon an old debt, adds: "Ten years ago I decided that half of any amount I might obtain of it should go to the orphanage fund, and I now send the amount received this day in redemption of my pledge. This dividend has come quite as a surprise, for during the last ten years I have ceased to expect anything."

Rere the reader has another glorious proof of the blessedness of systematic giving as the Lord is pleased to bless us iIi our temporal affairs. Though the Church of God will remain the little flock in comparison with the world at large to the end of the present dispensation, and though, generally speaking, the children of God are poor as to this world, yet we do not hesitate to say that, if all acted according to these principles, at least ten times more would be accomplished for God than is accomplished; for in his long Christian experience Mr. Muller has fonnd in almost numberless instances that individuals who have acted on these principles, constrained by the love of Christ, havc always had ample means to spend upon the work of God.

How grateful should the whole Church be that God has spared Mr. Muller's life for so many years, and has sustained him amid numerous severe trials of faith and patience, and made him a living witness in this century to the Church, and even to all the world, that the God who supplied the needs of the ancient Israelites for forty years in the desert is still the living and true God. His example led Hudson Taylor to venture to China, trust- ing in the Lord alone for support, and has made him such a blessing to that vast country, who with his coadjutors are laying the foundations of a wide- spread Christian Church in that empire, and Mr. Muller has contributed largely toward it, having assisted them from time to time. The whole Church owes a debt to this aged saint for having dared to set such an example of faith in God, which has already produced such results, and the extent of whose influence none but God can fully understand. Hundreds of disciples pray that God will not take dear Mr. Muller home for a long time to come. He has been such a help to their own faith that every day they ask God to strengthen him and to keep him in perfect peace, and pray that the Lord wIll incline those who have His gold and silver to give it to the orphans.

All this work goes on not without both severe trials of faith and wonderful rewards to believing prayer. Week after week the income has been small in comparison with the great expense. The balance in hand at the beginning of the last financial year was so retluced that not the fifth part was"left 9f what they began the year witll, though only three months had elapsed. Under such circumstances Mr. Muller fell again on his knees, asking that even that day-the Lord's Day-when they take in no letters, lie would be pleased to give means for the Institution. And now note what followed. After the meeting at Stoke's Croft Chapel, a gentleman, an entire stranger, came to him, with whom he conversed for a few minutes, and then he put a let.ter into his hand, saying it was for the orphans. It contained these words: "Dear Sir, will you please apply the enclosed for the maintenance of the orphans in your homes. Yours respectfully, a Pilgrim." The letter contained a £100 Bank of England note. See the power of prayer and faith! Verily we do not wait upon the Lord in vain. Thousands of times Mr. Muller has found this true within the past sixty-four years, and expects to find it thus to the end of his earthly pi1grimagoe. And all who are reconciled to God by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ will find it thus, more or less, just as there is real trust in Him and patient, believing prayer.' For all this long series of years God has made these orphan houses to be an object lesson to thousands, and a source of blessing, probably, to huudreds of thousands. Praise be to God for this glorious fact, for it seems now that the trial of his faith was intended for blessing, to show how" man's extremity is God's opportunity," and for the strengthening of the faith of many real Christians who watch with interest His dealings with Mr. Muller. Many believers have by this been led to a new standard of both living and giving. One donor says: "For many years I conscientiously gave a tenth of my income to the work of God, but now all that I have is His, and I give as He leads me. I am laying nothing by for sickness or old age, for I expect the speedy return of the Lord Jesus, and desire to lay up treasure in heaven. If He should delay His coming, I may not see old age j but even if I do, the Lord will provide. I believe God is greatly honored by a life of full trust in Him, and I see this more and more the older I grow. "

Through a remarkable providence of God one donor came into the possession of £3000 a short time since, and gave the whole of this amount in six donations of £500 each to the Institution, whereby for many weeks were supplied sufficient means for the orphans, when otherwise the income would not nearly have been sufficient. Thus God in one way or another continually help~, and often in the most remarkable manner as to hL.man appearance. Hear another confession: "Reading your Report has opened my eyes to my error, and even sin of not laying aside a proportion of my income for the Lord, but I have now resolved to put by five per cent, hoping to give a tenth of it to Him. I feel already grateful to God for helping me to see my mistake and to enter upon a sylftem (1' giving, every Lord's Day morning to lay apart threepence out of every five shil- lings as an act of worship and grateful acknowledgment that my God is the giver of all that I receive." "It was a comfort to me recently to. notice, while reading Genesis 47, from verse 13, of Joseph taking up all the money, the cattle, the land, and the people in exchange for the care wherewith he fed the Egyptians, that the Lord says of Himself corre- spondingly : 1. 'The silver and the gold are MINE.' 2.' MINE are the cattle upon a thousand hills.' 3.' The land is MINE.' 4.' All souls are MINE.' So that no redeemed person should ever doubt where his supplies are to come from, nor to whom he should seek in times of straitness." " I made it a rule, on eutering business as an apprentice, to give away part of my quarter's salary, and I find that God has blessed me all the four years that I have done so."

Readers of this Report may ask why all these donations are recorded, and for their sakes Mr. Muller states the following partieulars. "More than sixty years since I saw clearly that the Church of God needed nothing so much as an increase of faith,. and I therefore decided that, by God's help, I would rely upon Him alone for assistance in the way of obtaining pecuniary supplies; and would not, in the hour of need, make known my necessities to any human beings whatever; and to this plan I l~ave adhered, without ever swerving from it. The deliverances which God has wrought for me were recorded afterward, and God has made these narratives a great comfort and encouragement to believers, by strengthening thus the faith of multitudeR of His children, so that tens of thousands of persons in all parts of the earth have been benefited by this my way of carrying on the work of the Lord. Not a few, too, have been converted by seeing thus the reality of the things of God. Because the Lord has thus so abundantly blessed my way of laboring for Him, of which I had thousands of proofs among the many hundreds of thousands to whom I have preached in forty-two of the countries of Europe, America, Africa, Asia, and the six colonies of Australia in the course of seventeen years; and knowing that even avowed infidels had been stopped in their down ward course to perdition, by seeing how timeR without number God had appeared on my behalf, simply in answer to prayer, I judge that it will tend, with His blessing, to the profit of the reader if [further relate how He has helped me, for every sum referred to in this Report, small or great, was sent directly in answer to my repeated supplications and to those of my numerous fellow-laborers." A variety of donations are received from all parts of the earth, and generally from individuals entirely unknown to him.

The results of this work are worldwide. The orphanage which Mr. Ishii is now carrying on in Okayama is really one of the results of Mr. Muller's visit, and of the accounts which he gave, while in Tokyo, of the wonderful way God has provided for the orphans in Bristol. Mr. Ishii, a Christian Japanese, acts now on the same principles.

The reader of this Report will see how nothing but REAL trust in God can keep the heart in peace. In Him, however, Mr. Muller and his helpers DO trust, and rely upon Him alone for help, while in the mean time they continue in prayer. Another, sending £20 for the orphans, writes: " This amoun'.; I intended should accumulate until my death, but I have been impressed to send it to you at once." l-Iow seasonably this dona- tion arrived! The donor was impressed to send the money now, instead of letting it accumulate until her death. How came this impression ~ It was made by our Heavenly Father, who listens to our prayers and sees our need of help. Oh, the blessedness of having t~e living God as a Friend through faith in the Lord Jesus! A city missionary aud his wife, sending £50 for the orphans or for foreign missions, writes: "For nearly forty years I have been a city missionary. Our income has never been large, and we have always given much more than a tenth to the Lord's work, yet our little capital has increased to more than we think it right to pos- sess, and Heb. 13 : 5, 6 has lately much impressed us to trust altogethej· in the Lord and not in money laid by." Let the reader ponder this letter. Here is a poor city missionary giving £50 at once. How very much more could be accomplished'by the Church of God if more disciples of the Lord Jesus were like this godly city missionary! The money was taken for the orphans, for it was needed ON THAT VERY DAY, and thus the hand of God was the more manifestly seen. There was also received from London , the following letter: "I enclose a check for £15, being the expenses of one orphan for one year. I was not able to send my usual contribution at the beginning of the year as my business had been seriously affected by the financial crisis, but my wife has had some money left her by a rela- tive, and she desires to give this amount, which we SHOULD have given if my income had allowed it. This money, which came to her through the will of her grandfather, made thirty or forty years ago, was kept by our Heavenly Father till this year, when we greatly needed it, and then sent to supply our need. Surely this was a fulfilling of Philip 4: 19." From the United States come $10 with this letter: "Please accept the widow's mite, to be used in the work you are doing for the Lord. I feel prompted by the Spirit to send it this morning, and as I want to obey God in all tltings, I hope it will be accepted as coming from Him." The donor was prompted to send us this money, because the living God is a Friend to whom we go in need, and He answers prayers. It is particularly to be noticed that the income that day was very small, and this donation, therefore, came in very acceptably.

A donation came from New Zealand, the most distant country in the world from whence it could come, God in answer to constant prayers constraining the donor not to delay sending the money, and impressed it on his heart to send it as quickly as possible, because just then there was need of help.

No one can estimate the blessing resulting from reading these Reports. Mr. Muller's financial difficulties and peace of mind during most trying times have been blessed to hundreds in similar circumstances, and his unwavering faith in God has done untold good, as God only knows. " For forty years and upward," says Mr. Muller, "we have not had so few donations as for some time past; and yet we have been supplied, bountifully supplied, in answer to our constant believing supplications, for God has so ordered it in His providence that legacies, left a considerable time since, have now been paid, and thus He has abundantly made up the lack of donations. "

How many have been actuated to self-denying giving! One man writes: "From the time I went into business, the first money, taken each week, has always been sent to you, although formerly I allowed it to accumulate until it reached £2 or more. After reading your last Report I have

ICLLER'" :"lEW ORPH,~" HOeSES, ASHLEY Dow", BRISTOL, E"UL_."J>

1131£1£ PAGE 115.1

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORI!

daily, and many tim.es each day, asked the Lord to increase my takings, because I desired to send you money quarterly. My business being a very small one, and the first takings varying from one penny upward, it has frequently taken more than twelve months to reach the sum of £2 ; but during the last three months, many times daily, I have asked the Lord to give me a sovereign for you before the new year should come. Up to the last week in December we had only 13s. 6d. in hand, but I continued to trnst in the Lord to give me the amount I had asked for. Strange to say, however, I did not take one penny that week until Thursday after- • noon; but in the morning, when praying for you, I remembered a debt of £1 5s. that was owing to me, and I then told the Lord that if He would please to let me have this money, I would send it to you. About three o'clock the bill was paid, the first money taken that 1IJeek, and my daughter earned Is. 6d., which she gladly gave to make up the £2. Thus the Lord has once more verified His precious promise: 'Ask and it shall be given you.' " This letter came from a distance of more than 12,000 miles, the Lord influencing one of His children, who is anything but wealthy, to take a deep interest in the work and help both by his means and by his prayers. Notice, also, the writer gives the firstfruits of his little business to the Lord every week, and perseveres in prayer till the blessing comes; for this is particularly to be attended to if we desire to have our petitions granted, even to go on praying and exercising faith and patience, till we receive an answer to our supplications. "It is to this," says Mr. Miiller, "that I owe many thousands of answers to prayer, received within the last sixtyeight years and eight month:;;. When I see that I am asking for a thing, which is according to the mind of God, I go on praying till the blessing is granted, though often I have had long, very long to wait.'" One donor encloses a gift in the way of restitution regarding certain youthful indiscretions which seem to demand restitution. Many disciples forget that restitution is to be made if in our unconverted days we have defrauded anyone. If possible, too, the restitution shonld be sent to the individual who has been defrauded, but, if not living, to his heir or heirs. If there are especial reasons for doing this an~nymously, or if no heir is known, the money may be given to the poor or to some charitable institution ; for we should remember the word of Zacchreus: "If I have taken anything from any man by false accusation I restore him fourfold."

These Reports show how, after a season of great trial of faith and patience, which lasted more or less for several years, the Lord is now again supplying bountifully the means. The appearance during those years of trial was many times, as if God had forsaken and would never care any more about this Institution, but this was only the appearance, for He was as mindful of it as ever. It was only in order that faith might be yet further strengthened that these trials were permitted; that by meekly enduring the affliction they might glorify God, and that tens of thousands of persons by reading these Reports might be benefited.

In October, 1830, Mr. Miiller was led, on scriptural grounds, to give up all stated salat·y as pastor of a church, and solely and entirely to rely upon God alone for his temporal supplies; ever since which time, for nearly sixty-four years, he has had no stipend nor emolument whatever, as pastor or preacher, nor as founder and director of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad; but God, in whom he trusts, has bountifully supplied all his temporal necessities and those of his family, though sometimes, accompanied by Mrs. Miiller, he was almost Clmstantly travelling, for seventeen years, through Europe, America, Africa, . Asia, and Australia, and repeatedly required from £100 tf) £240 at once to pay for long sea voyages. During these sixty-four years his faith has often been greatly tried, but instead of being weary of this way of living, he says: "I am delighted with it, because it has made me ac- quainted with the Lord in a way in which, humanly speaking, I should never have become acquainted with Him j and thus great spiritual blessing has been derived instrumentally through my experience, because this Insti- tution itself owes to it its existence."

The orphanage work is but a part of the great service rendered by this worldwide missionary. On March 5th, 1834, it pleased God to use His servant also to found the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home aud Abroad. Now, after it has existed sixty years, he looks back only to ad- mire the power and adore the love of God.

By it he assists day-schools, Sunday-schools, and adult-schools, in which instruction is given upon scriptural principles, and as far as the Lord may give the means, supplies suitable teachers and establishes schools of this kind.

Another work of this Institution is to circulate the Holy Scriptures. The very poorest of the poor are sought out, from house to house, and persons are supplied with the Holy Scriptures, either gratis or on the pay- ment of a small amount, in England, Scotland, Ireland, Italy, Spain, Nova Scotia, Canada, British Guiana, the East Indies, Australia, Africa, and China. There have been circulated since March, 1834, 268,110 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,021 copies of the Psalms, and 216,185 other small portions of the Holy Scriptures. Another object of the Institution is to aid missionary efforts. Ever since his conversion (now over sixty-eight years ago), Mr. Miiller has taken a deep interest in missionary work. At five different times, within the first eight years, he offered himself most solemnly for work among the heathen j but each time it was most plainly shown that he should serve the Lord by remaining in Europe. As he could not, there- fore, go to heathen nations himself, he sought to help on missionary opera- tions to the utmost, being further stimulated to this through receiving in 1829 the truth of the Lord's coming. The moment he saw this truth clearly revealed in the Holy Scriptures the thought occurred to him : " What can I do to make Him known before His return, seeing that He may soon come~" But more than ever was he roused to effort, since the Lord at last allowed him after fifty-eight years to see the field of missionary labor in India, to which as a young believer he had so earnestly desired to go. The sight of idolatry in India, in many places visited, and espe- cially at Benares, stirred his soul to the utmost, leading him more than m'er to take the deepest interest in missions, and to decide to devote every sovereign that could be spared to this object, besides being led to pray more than ever that God would incline the hearts of great numbers of His children to help with their means. Between May 26th, 1893, and May 26th, 1894, he has been able to expend £3355 18. 4d. on missionary operations, and, from the commence- ment of the Institution, £245,109 68. Id. has been spent in this way. During the past year 129 laborers in Word and doctrine, in various parts of the world, were thus assisted. This work of Mr. Miiller thus touches missions at every vital point. He not only builds orphan houses for 3000 orphans, and founds a scriptural knowledge institution, but actually becomes the father of missions in China, India, Syria, Egypt, British Guiana, Barbadoes, Grenada, Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, besides helping home evangelists.

When, about sixty years since, he found brethren who, on scriptural grounds, could not remain in the position in which they had been, and who had no income in connection with their service in the Gospel, he longed to help them; but, as his own means were insufficient, he gave himself to prayer on their behalf, that the Lord would be pleased to supply means for them. This He has done bountifully, for He has obtained in this way altogether, in answer to prayer, £245,109 for missionary objects only. Within the last fifteen or twenty years it has been laid on the hearts of several other brethren to act in a similar way, and God, we rejoice to say, has greatly blessed their labors.

As to these 129 preachers of the "Vord, in various parts of the world, they are not the missionaries of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, nor is it bound to give them a stated salary, for this would lead them out of the posi- tion of simple dependence upon God for their temporal supplies; but Mr. Muller gladly assists any man of God laboring for the Lord in the Word, whether in a more public or private way, either at home or abroad, not connected with any society, nor receiving a regular salary, and who seems to need help.

Another object of the Institution is the circulation of religious tracts and books. As to tracts for unbelievers, the aim is to diffuse such as contain the truths of the Gospel clearly and simply expressed; and as to pub- lications fOl' believers, such as may direct their minds to those truths which, in these last days, are more especially needed, or which have been particularly lost sight of, and may lead believers to return to the written Word of God.

Each branch of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution was very small at the commencement. In the first year were circulated 19,000 tracts, a small number only, but this was a beginning, for the whole number of books, pamphlets, and tracts circulated now exceeds 103,000,000. They have been sent all over the world, and thousands of Christian men and women have helped in this service. Every year hundreds of applications come for gratuitous grants of tracts, and whenever the cases are suitable, from 3000 to 50,000 at one time have been sent out gratuitously.

The principles on which the institution has been carried on are, that God alone is looked to for spiritual and temporal blessing. No one is ever asked for pecuniary help, nor is debt ever incurred in order to be able to enlarge its operations, but Mr. Muller waits upon God for means in prayer before he goes forward. Trials of faith and patience continue up to the present time. On the anni versary of the founding of the Institution the income was but .£4 168. 6d., instead of £180 needed. Often for many days together very little is received, yet God has upheld this work for sixty years, and not only is nothing owed, but there is money in hand. Only twice in all this time has it been found at the close of the financial year that the expenses were greater than the income, but there were many unpaid legacies amounting to more than six times the amount owing, and there were also many acres of valuable land which could be sold for building. There is good reason to believe that tens of thousands of persons have been spiritually benefited by this Institution.

Let us hear Mr. Muller's closing testimony as to his orphanges : " I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him. In carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen, that now, in the nineteenth century, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He lilltens to the prayers of His children, and helps those who trust in Him. In all the forty-two countries through which I travelled during the past twenty years of my missionary service, numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what 1 at first expected to accomplish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me. But what I have seen, as the fruit of my labor in this way, may not be the thousandth part of what I shall see when the Lord Jesus comes again, as day by day, for fifty-nine years, I have earnestly labored, in believing prayer, that God would be pleased, most abundantly, to bless this service in the way I have stated.

" Further, when I began the orphan work its commencement was very small. I rented a house, furnished it, and received thirty chiidren, which was a very humble beginning; but compare this with the magnitude of the five large Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, now the greatest Orphan Institution in the world.

" When it was especially laid on my heart to labor for orphans, the total accommodation in all the orphan institutions in England was for 3600 orphans, and at the same time there were 6000 orphans under eight years of age in the prisons of England. This deeply affected me, and I sought therefore to enlarge the orphan work under my direction to the utmost of my power. This ended in providing accommodation for 2050 orphans and 112 helpers at a time, and the result of this has been that, by means of other individuals, or through societies, one institution after another has been opened for the reception of 20, 30, 50, or 100 orphans; or that orphan houses have been built for 200, 300, 400, and even 500 orphans, so that now, I am happy to say, there is accommodation in England alone for at least 100,000 orphans. From April, 1836, up to May 26th, 1894, there have been altogether 9176 orphans under our care.

In the Orphan Houses there are many vacancies for girls bereaved of both parents by death, who are legitimate children and in destitute circumstances. No payment is expected, nor is influence needed for the admission of orphans. Orphan boys also can be received in their turn, each case being considered witl~out partiality in the order in which application has been made for it.

" Without anyone having been personally applied to for anything by me over £902,532 has been given to me for the orphans as the result of prayer to God, since the commencement of the work, which sum includes the amount received for the Building Fund for the five houses. It may also be interesting to the reader to know that the total amount given for the other objects, since the commencement of the work, amounts to £370,875 19s. ltd.; that that which has come in by the sale of Bibles since the commencement amounts to £20,786 2s. 5d.; by the sale of tracts, £22,922 14s 3td.; and by the payment of the children in the dayschools from the commencement, £24,526 lIs. 6i-d."

The following resume is given in this Report:

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA

"The total amount of money received by prayer and faith, for the various objects of the InstitutIOn, since March 5th, 1834, has been over £1,341,826 sterling; 120,438 persons have been taught in the schools, supported by the funds of the Institution; 268,1l0 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,092 copies of the Book of Psalms, and 217,599 other portions of the Word of God in several languages have likewise been circulated since the foundation of the Institution; 103,335,248 books, pamphlets, and tracts in several languages have likewise been circulated from the commencement of the Institution. From its earliest days missionaries have also been assisted from its funds, and for more than forty years a considerable number of them. On this object and on the mission schools there was expended during the past year £3355, and from the commence· ment £245,109; 9076 orphans ha,'e been under our care, and five large houses, at an expense of £1l5,000, have been erected and fitted up for the accommodation of 2050 orphans at a time and 112 helpers. With regard to the spiritual result of the operations of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad, we have the fullest reason to believe that many tens of thousands of souls have been blessed, but the day of the Lord alone will fully reveal all the good which, through His wondrous condescension, has been accomplished within the last sixty years by means of the Institution."

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA.

BY MRS. A. C. JAMIESON.

The North Formosa Mission was begun twenty-two years ago, when George Leslie Mackay landed there alone, and throughout his life he has been practically alone, for no other foreigner remained long enough in the field with sufficient physical strength to render real and tangible assistance.

It was my privilege to spend nearly eight years in Formosa, and I found Chinese workers, both men and women, earnest, able, and devoted. MallY are apt to imagine Chinese brethren inferior, simply because they are Chinese, but for power on the platform North Formosan preachers are decidedly superior to the majority of English and American clergymen. Some have remarkable natural talent, and personal experience of persecution gives force to their words; but the whole band have received such a thorough training in the theology and practical use of the Scriptures as is little dreamed of by those who have not had more than a glimpse behind the scenes.

Mrs. Mackay is a clever, bright Chinese lady, who has travelled round the world, spending considerable time in India, Palestine, and Egypt, besides many months in European countries. She is of a cheerful disposition, is very warm-hearted, sympathetic, and possesses wonderful tact. She is beloved by high and low in her own land, and by all foreigners by whom she is known.

In every step in the work God Himself has been directly and humbly appealed to, and times without number He has shown His especial care of His own. Often under severe trial the presence and power of God's Spirit has been felt in such a way as to give fulness of joy at the same time that hearts were wrung with sorrow. Do not say that the Chinese cannot be Christianized. Cross the ocean and live for years in China, let the Chinese treat you kindly, grasp your hand as you lay your child to rest and say, " I'm sorry, so sorry for you, my baby's gone too." Come to the little mud-floored room, draw back the curtain, hear the last dying request, " Sing-please-sing' Forever with the Lord.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Ohino-Japanese War.* the same road. The" fiction of ulti- mate dependence and intermediate free- BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, dom" might do forty years ago, but cannot stand against the march of mod- JAPAN. ern events. Japan met this inconsis- tency in the policy of the Middle King- It is the purpose of this article to pre- dom in 1873. In that year the Korean sent as briefly as possible the causes, authorities at Fusan offered a great inimmediate and remote, which have led sult to the Japanese official at that port. to this war, and to do this from Japan's Count Soejima was then in China enstandpoint, drawing the leading facts trusted with a special mission on the from official sources. This will be fol- part of Japan. Under direction of his lowed by a brief survey of the results government, the count asked the Chiof the war to date. No attempt is here nese Government whether Korea was a made to palliate the:sin80f either party, dependency of China, adding that in and it is desired to avoid as much as such a case Japan would require some possible taking sides in the issue now amends from China for this act of Kopending. But in the interests of all par- rea. China promptly repudiated all ties the truth should be known. responsibility, thus abrogating all claims to suzerainty. In consequence of this 1. For scores of years China has made the Japan-Korean treaty of 1876 recogit a part of her policy to use the petty nizes the complete independence of States on her borders as buffers for her Korea. own protection against foreign powers. But in doing this she has made it a 2. For thirty years, ever since Japan poInt to incur no inconvenient responsi- began to move in the line of modern bilities in behalf of such States. Out- progress, China has treated Japan as a side nations were to understand that petty State, weak and vacillating, a desuch States were a part of her imperial serter from Oriental canons, imbibing domain; but, on the other hand, China new and useless ideas which should be would not consent to shoulder the re- spurned, and worthy, in brief, of nothsponsibility of their acts. To the little ing but contempt. That many Chinese nations was assured whatever security and Japanese cordially dislike each might come from the shadow of her other is a fact which foreigners in both wing. but they must be responsible for countries have observed with no little their own acts except when their char- concern. But Japan has patiently borne acter as buffers was threatened. In old times this theory might hold, but with the affronts or China, and her leading the progress of Occidental civilization it was bound to give way. Step by step men, notably Count Soejima, Count Ito China has been compelled to acknowl- (now Prime Minister), Viscount Mutsu edge the independence of these little (now Minister of Foreign Affairs), and States, not only toward the world, but Count Inouye (now Minister to Korea), of herself also. Tonquin, Anam, Siam, have endeavored to avoid a collision and Burmah have each in turn taught with China, using their influence to this lesson, and now Korea is travelling build up mutual international and com· mercial interests. And these men, with • Thi. article does not treat of mieaitlDs, but it many others who might be named, are conveys informatiou which has beeu solicited themselves experts in Chinese classics. from us by sucb a ho.t of correspondents interested in missions, that we are glad to present 3. In 1876 Japan and Korea agreed it, for present and future UI••-J. T. G. upon a treaty. the first article of which «eclares that "Chosen, being an inde- conciliate the Middle Kingdom. To pendent State, enjoys the same rights meet this draft upon her resources, and as does Japan." Upon the basis of this also satisfy her greedy and extortionate treaty Japan has since dealt with Korea. officials, Korea has been compelled to It was.Japan that opened Korea to the tax her laboring classes beyond the abilworld. ity of human flesh and blood to en- dure. 4. By the Chemulpo Convention or 1882 Japan made a stipulation with Ko- 6. In 1883 and 188<1 social troubles rea that she (Japan) should have the arose in Korea. These oppressed laborright to station troops in Korea for the ing classes, ground into the dust by the protection of Japanese subjects when heel of official oppression, rose up such a course might seem necessary. against the Government, and Chinese This right on the part of Japan the soldiers were promptly dispatched to Peninsular Kingdom never questioned. suppress them. In both instances the victorious party, regarding Japan as 5. Korea concluded a treaty with the the head and front of progressive ten- United States in 1882, with Great Brit- dencies, attacked and destroyed the Japain in 1883, and with otber powers later, anese Legation in Seoul, and compelled in all of which the independence of the Japanese to leave the city_ "On Korea is implied. No claims of suze- the last occasion (188<1), when the two rainty on the part of China over Ko- empires had troops stationed in Korea, rea were then made. If China has the Japanese, a mere handful of men, secretly demanded and received tribute found themselves assailed by twenty of Korea since 1876, it is in violation of times their number of Chinese braves, treaty stipUlations touching the inde- and the Japanese representative, with pendence of Korea. But this is a way his suite and all the inmates of his Lega- China has of doing things. She by no tion, had to fly from a burn.ing building means intended that Korea should exer- and force their way from Seoul through cise the independence which was thus a mob instigated and abetted by the solrecognized as Korea's treaty right. diers of the Middle Kingdom." Japan's 1I10re distant powers were not particu- forbearance at these crises received the larly inconvenienced by China's decep. commendation of thoughtful people tion, and the burden of suffering there- everywhere. :But in the consequent from fell upon Japan. China, always negotiations she secured treaty rights suspicious lest Japan might have designs which struck a fatal blow at China's upon Korea, ill concealed her disgust, coveted suzerainty, for in 1882 she was and deception and duplicity have char- allowed to station troops in Korea; and acterized all her actions. She placed a in 1885 she concluded a treaty with Chinese resident in Seoul, and carried China (the Tientsin Treaty), by which on a covert but persistent course of in- each power pledged itself not to send fluencing Korea in herfavor and against troops to Korea without first notifying Japan. This resident (Mr. Yuan) has the other, the two empires being thus occupied virtually the position of a sov- placed upon an equal military footing ereign and dictator, though of course with regard to the little kingdom. It not openly so. A. faction known as the was equivalent to placing Korea under Min family, from which family comes the joint protection of China and Japan. the present Queen, has long held the In the disturbances of 188<1 the late l:alance of power iu Korea, much to the Kim Ok-kyun played a prominent part. dissatisfaction 01 many of the people. Through this faction, always prO-Chi- 7. Japan could not forget the ill treatnese, Mr. Yuan has e~rted his influ_ ment which her subjects in Korea reence, or, in other words, China's influ- ceived in 1884 at the hands of both Koence. The tenure of power of this re8ns and Chinese, the former urged on faction has depended upon its ability to by the latter, Japan has been able to obtain no redress. Innumerable have the official had to get all his plunder in been the instances and very annoying one third the time. The long-suffering in which Japan has suffered in this way people revolted against these burdens, during the past ten years, no single case and last spring began what is known as assuming such proportions as to war- the Togaku-to revolt in the south, which rant a peaceful nation like Japan, and soon assumed serious proportions.

especially under the present Cabinet, in The Min politicians, in concert with exceeding the limits of diplomatic force Mr. Yuan, thereupon requested the to settle it. But delay and postpone- Chinese Government to send troops to ment have defeated again and again the suppress the insurrection. China re- ends of justice. sponded with unwontcd celerity, and 8. Of the victims of extortion and op- after the departure of her 2500 troops, pression who arose in Korea in 1884 to be it noted, gave notice to the Japanese overthrow the dominant faction, Kim Government. Japan then notified Ohina Ok-kyun was one of the leaders. His that she would do the same, and landed party overcome by the force of Chinese several thousand troops at once. China's arms, Kim and a few of his associates object was to suppress the Togaku-to escaped to Japan, where he has since revolt, to make sure her own control, been sheltered by the Japanese Govern- and to re-establish in administrative ment, being considered as a political power the party that was working the refugee. His family and relatives had ruin of Korea. Japan's object was to all been put to death in Korea, and he protect her nationals, and to secure such must have met the same cruel fate had a position as would enable her to insist he returned. Many Japanese believed upon a. radically curative treatment of that Kim was a true patriot, who repre- Korea's malady. 'I'he frequent recur- sented an oppressed class, and for the rence of such troubles was not only liberation of whom he was willing to dangerous to Korca, but threatened the risk all. In March last, as the result of peace of Japan herself. At all haz- 8. plot made by Korean political enemies ards, the independence of Korea must in Japan, Kim was enticed to Shanghai, not be shattered.

where he was cruelly murdered on March But right here occurred an unfortu- 27th in a Japanese hotel by a fellow- nate incident. China, in giving Japan countryman commissioned by political the above notice, described Korea as her enemies in Korea to do the deed. China "tributary I:)tate." For the sake of honored the assassin by taking him in peace Japan would have preferred to triumph on one of her ships of war back pass this by, but at this juncture it was to Korea, and on the same ship carried a vital point. China had thrown down the body of his victim. The assassin the gauntlet. Since 1876 Japan had was honored at home, whilc Kim's body dealt with Korea as her equal, and could was mutilateu, disgraced, exposed to not now allow China's boast to pass un- public view, and finally cut in pieces and challenged. But the Chinese states- distributed among the eight provinces. men took no notice of her protest, and Japan saw the point and felt the insult continued to use in diplomatic messages keenly, but said nothing. Enemies of the disputed term. They also under- the Min faction in Korea were deeply took to set limits to the numbers and :stirred by this event. movements of Japan's troops in Korea.

9. Korea, like China, is a country in In the polite forms of diplomatic usage which misgov:ernment and extortion they indicated to Japan that China have flourished luxuriantly for centu- would settle the affairs of Korea, and ries; but under the recent :&lin adminis- Japan might stay at home where she tration a change for the worse has taken was needed. Japan again protested place. The former three years' official against the use of the terms" tributary tenure of office was reduced to one; hence State," denying China's right to set any limits as to the number or destination of move the danger to her own interests her troops in Korea. through the constant troubles arising in 10. The next step in the affair was a Korea, and to assist in the civilization of proposition by Japan that the two em- the Orient, Japan began her work of pires should unite-first, in suppressing reform, always, however, maintaining the insurrection, and then in the reform toward Korea an attitude of friendliness of Korea, as this was a matter of great and courtesy, and always disclaiming importance to them both. But China any aggressive designs. The Korean refused everything, and demanded that Government at first appeared wholly Japan should withdraw her troops from willing to undertake the reforms above Korea. Japan frankly stated her in- proposed. A commission was appoint- ability to do this unless valid assurances ed to carry them out, and the com- could be given that the internal affairs missioners expressed themselves satis- of Korea should be so reformed as to re- fied with the much-needed movement.

move the danger to herself and to her Mr. Otori then asked for their consent neighbors. The British Minister at in writing. Now they showed a total Peking now tendered his good offices change of front. The scheming of the to help settle the difficulty, but China Chinese Resident, who for nine years refused to negotiate before the Japanese had played the part of an uncrowned troops were withdrawn, and her man- king, was clearly evident. To-day the ner toward Japan now became insolent. Korean Government would promise The Cabinet at Tokyo, finding it im- everything; to-morrow they would possible to secure the aid of China in make the withdrawal of Japanese troops the task to be accomplished, resolved to an essential preliminary. High officials undertake it alone. China prepared known to favor reform were degraded.

and sent more troops to Korea. Japan Mr. Otori on July 19th sent an ultima- waited in vain twenty-six days for tum to the Korean Government, to China to recover her sober senses. which the !Iin politicians, after some Japan then informed her, July 17th, delay, replied in an insulting manner.

that the sending of any more troops to lI'lr. Otori then asked for a personal in- Korea would be considered as a bel- terview with the King, who by this time ligerent act. seems to have comprehended the situa- l!. During this period of waiting tion, and had resolved to entrust the ad- Japan had been working with Korea. ministration of the State to his father, When China refused to co-operate, the Tai Wom-kun, whom, on account Japan directed Mr. Oteri Koisuke, her of Chinese intrigue through the Min Minister at the Korean Court, to treat family, he had not seen for ten years.

directly with the Korean Government Expecting trouble from this family in on the subject of reforms. These re- such an event, the King requested Mr.

forms were simple, and show upon the Otori to land Japanese troops and escort face of them that their object was the the Tai Wom-kun to the palace. On betterment of Korea, namely, (1) recog- the way the Japanese escort was fired nition of personal responsibility of offi- into by Korean soldiers instigated by cials; (2) a separate department for for- the Min family. The first blood of the eign relations; (3) the Ieorganization of present dispute was shed; the Japan- the judiciary; (4) the improvement of ese captured without loss or injury all internal communications; (5) the adop- the arms of the Koreans, and sent them tion of a system of strict scrutiny into flying to their sheds. The work of re- matters of revenue and expenditure; form had reaUybegun. Japanese troops (6) the improvement of the educational had been posted in positions to com- system; (7) the selection of students of pletely control the capital, and in suffi- promise for study abroad. Avowing cient force to quell any disturbance that her determination to help Korea, to re- might arise. The Chinese Resident, now finding Seoul a slightly uncomfort- board, and when the Naniwa opened able place for him, was suddenly" re- fire on the Kowshing they jumped overcalled. " From the first he ha:l refused board. The Chinese flred at hem as even a friendly consultation with Mr. they were swimming for the shore, Otori unless the Japanese troops were wounding one, and also at their own first removed. countrymen who jumped into the water. The Naniwa's boats saved some of the 12. An event occurred July 25th foreigners, but the Kowshing with her which removed the whole question be- mutinous troops was sunk. On the yond the field of diplomacy. China, in same day soon after, namely, August total disregard of the warning given by 1st, as the world now knows, the two Japan July 17th, had hired transports emperors each iss;.ed a declaration of and sent more troops to Korea. Chi- war. As to the spirit and justice exnese men-of-war convoyed these traml- pressed in these documents the world ports. Early in the morning of July must judge. 25th some Japanese men-of-war ordered to guard the coast near Chemulpo and Japanese Statements of Principal Events prevent the landing of Chinese troops, of the War to N(1). 6th, 1894. were surprised by the appearance of two Chinese men-of-war from Chemulpo. July 25th : Naval battle at Phung-do, The latter hoisted the ,Tapanese flag Japanese sink transport Kow8hing, and with a white flag above it, and were 1200 men capture T8M-chiang, destroy Been to be clearing for action, as had another ship, and badly injure a third. been the custom of Chinese ships of late Naniwa pierced by one shell, Japan's when meeting the Japanese, and then only loss. fired upon the Japanese ships, of which there were three. The Japanese re- July 29th : Battle of SlI.ng-hwan; Chiturned the fire, so shattered one of their nese loss, 500 killed; Japanese loss, 32 ships that it had to be beached, and killed; 7 died of wounds; total, 39. allowed the other to escape badly rid- Japanese victorious. dled with shot and shell. The transport, an English ship, the Kowshing, July 30th: A-san occupied by Japanchartered for this special purpose and ese, who take 8 field guns, large quanunder command of an English captain, tities of rifles, tents, 27 standards, and Galsworthy, now came up led by her other spoils. convoy, the TaM·chiang, which also hoisted a white flag above the Japan- August 26th: Treaty of war alliance ese ensign. But this ruse being now between Japan and Korea against understood, the Japanese fired across China. her bows, and summoned her, as well as the transport, to heave to. The September 6th: Hwang-ju captured TaM-chiang surrendered. Captain Gals- by Japanese. worthy would have followed the Japanese man-of-war as commanded, but September 8th: Chung-hwa captured the 1200 Chinese troops on board de- by Japanese. clined to permit this, and threatened the captain with instant death if he did so. September 10th : Japanesenavaldcm- He signalled to the Japanese Naniwa his onstration at Wei-hei-wei. inability to act. The Japanese asked the foreigners on board, of whom there were September 15th-16th : Ping-yang capseveral, to leave the ship. This the Chi- tured by Japanese. Chinese defence, nese refused to permit. Four hours were 16,000 to 20,000; Japanese forces, 16,400. spent in parley with them. Captain Japanese loss, 162 killed, 399 wound- Galsworthy then called his officers on ed, 4 missing. Chinese loss, 2000 killed, 4000 wounded, 511 prisoners, 42 caD- non, large quantities of rifles, military stores, rice, and several hundred thou- sand dollars of gold and silver. Com- plete defeat of Chinese, who retreat in disorder.

September 17th: Takushan nil.val battie near mouth of Yalu River. Chinese (transports) captured, loaded with supforce, 14 gunboats, 6 torpedo-boats. plies. Their '5 transports had returned. Japanese force, 11 gunboats. One trans- October 29th: Japanese occupy Fengport, the Saikyo Maru, withdrew from hwang. Chinese fire city and escape. the scene. Chinese loss, 4 ships with all on board destroyed, both her large November 6th: Talien Bay captured, battle-ships on fire and badly injured, with 6 forts, 80 guns, many torpedoes. and other ships much shattered. Total defeat of Chinese, though they had Mrs. Isa.bella Bird Bishop. much the superior force. Japanese loss, MutsusMma-kan inj ured consider- [J. T. G.] able, but soon ready for service ; Hiyeiken lost one mast and received some Miss Isabella Bird became a famous severe shots, but again ready for action; author of books of travels prior to her Baikyo Maru, merchant transport, re- marriag~, late in life, to the estimable ceived many small shots, but is fully physician Dr. Bishop, of the Edinburgh repaired. LOllS in men, 10 officers and University, whose name she now bears. 69 men killed and 160 wounded. Time, Her "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" is 12.45 P.M. to after 5 P.M. without a peer, except in Dr. Griffis' "Mikado's Empire," as the source of October 8th : Occupation of Wi-ju by introduction of that island empire to the first army. Western world. She has had excep- tional facilities and opportunities for October 24th: First army cross Yalu observation and record of Christianized into Manchuria; second army landed and un-Christianized races, among on Liautong peninsula, on which Port North American Indians, the Sand- Arthur is located. wich Islanders, the Aino of Yezu, Jap- anese, Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Sin- October 24th: Outer defences of ghalese, Persians, aud Semitic peoples, Hushan taken by first army. Chinese the nomads of the Sinaitlc peninsula, loss, 20 killed, 2 cannon, 10 rifles; the mixed races called Egyptians, and wounded unknown. Japanese loss, no several of the races of India, eminently killed, but few wounded. in Kashmere, the Punjab, and the Brit- ish province bordering on Tibet. October 25th: Hushan taken after three and one half hours' fighting. Chi- Miss Bird was one of two sisters, her neile defence about 6000. Loss, 300 letters, which afterward were given to found dead, and buried by Japanese; the public in the goodly volumes bearmany wounded; quantities of military ing her name, being addressed to the stores and cannon. Retreat across sister remaining at home, who died soon river Ai. Japanese loss, 32 killed, 111 after their publication. Miss Bird then wounded. (1881) married an old friend of her sis- ter amI herself, Dr. Bishop. Within a October 26th: Chiu-lien captured. short period Dr. Bishop'S health de- Chinese defence, 20,000 picked men clined, and Mrs. Bishop accompanied from Port Arthur, Talien, etc. Chinese him to the south of l!'rance, tenderly mostly retreat during night under cover caring for him till his death. of a cannonade. Loss, 22 cannon, 800 tents, 4315 rifles, 36,184 cannon-balls In introducing Mrs. Bishop at one of and shells, 4,300,660 rounds of ammuni- the Woman's Congresses in Chicago in tion, and much other spoils. 1893, Mrs. Joseph Cook remarked that Mrs. Bishop, unlike many travellers in October 27th : An-tungcaptured. No the far East, had never been indifferent fighting. Chinese loss, 20 guns, 8552 to the mission work, and was converted koku of .ce (1 koku 5.13 bushels), a to an interest in it by what she had good deal of Chinese money, and other actually seen of the self-denying labors spoils.

October 27th, Sixteen Chinese junks and consecrated lives of the missiona- gi ves a good deal of in·formation about ries themselves. Mrs. Cook said Mrs. missions on that ridge of the world's Bishop had the double gitt of tongue roof.

and pen, and could always command We are sure our readers will be inter- an audience because she was not only a ested in the following informal personal missionary in spirit, but an eminent au- note received from Mrs. Dr. Joseph thor, and that she had already addressed Cook (December 3d, 1894), in which she some fifty audiences during that sum- gives information about Mrs. Bishop, mer on this subject, and proposed to some of which we have already stated.

devote the remainder of her life to the She writes: dissemination of missionary informa- "DEAR DR. GRACEY: I had the tion, and hoped to make a tour of the pleasure of meeting Isabella Bird Bishop missions of the world to this end. We the winter I spent in Edinburgh, 1880have it on good authority that Mrs. 81, when my husband was lecturing in Bishop devotes the proceeds of her lit- Great Britain. erary works to the cause of missions. "We were guests of Thomas Nelson She was personally interested, togeth- for ten days when Mr. Cook gave his er with her husband, Dr. Bishop, in lectures in Edinburgh, and I heard a medical missions, who during his life great deal about Mrs. Bishop, as she gave attention to this branch of mission was married that winter to Dr. Bishop work, and bequeathed funds for the es- of the University. tablishment of a hospital in one of the remote corners of the globe, the loca- "There was quite a romance contion not being specified. Mrs. Bishop, nected with the marriage, which is too subsequent to her husband's death, visit- long a story to tell here. Of course ed Kashmere, where she had an audi- Mrs. Bishop's friends were anxious to ence with the Maharaja of that prov- know whether such a traveller as she ince, pleading in behalf of India's women had been would be content to settle unprovided with proper medical care, down to home life, but it was currently with the result that the prince granted reported that her husband said if the her a piece of land on which to erect a passion for travelling came upon her he hospital and dispensary for women. should not restrict her movements. However, the fact was that his health After accomplishing her mission in began to decline not long after their Kashmere, she sought to return by way marriage, and for three years he was an of I,hassa, Tibet, but finding it would invalid, and his wife took most devoted not then be safe for a lady to do so, she care of him. reluctantly gave up her purpose and returned by way of Beloochistan, Persia, .. Mrs. Bishop's special interest in and Armenia, being the first European medical missions comes from the fact woman who had ever visited the source that her husband was a physician, and of the Karun River_ she herself has some medical knowl- edge, which has enabled her to relieve Since then she has made a venture suffering as she has met it on the • uninto British Lahoul, studied the Mora- beaten tracks' of travel she has so largevian missions, and has just issued a ly pursued…• charmingly written story of her travel from Kashmere to Leh, the capital of .. You remember how, in her' Hea- Lahoul, or British Tibet.* Besides the then Claims and Christian Duty,' she rather brilliant descriptions of travel appeals to Christians to Increase their under unusual conditions, the author gifts by selling their personal treasures. This appeal is doubly emphatic from * "Among the Tibetans," by Isabella Bird the fact-which she does not hint at, but I learn it from her Edinburgh Bishop. With illustrations by Edward Whym· friends-that she herself has sold many per. 12mo, pp. 159. New York and Chicago: of her valuable possessions and put the Fleming H. Revell Cli. $1. money into the Lord's treasury.

.. Over sixty years of age, and with serious heart trouble, I regard her as a real heroine to start alone on this tour, from which her physician gave her lit- tle hope she would ever return. . • . You know she suffered serious incon- venience in Korea; but my latest intel- ligence of her is that she is at present at Shanghai, where she was nearly mobbed While photographing by an excited crowd who did not understand what was an Armenia, Lake Van was always was going on under the black focussing in it, and was most of the time its cencloth. " tre, the circumference being anywhere from the Caspian Sea to the Euphrates We clip the foiIowing from Tlte ~ River. Armenians are found mostly in arniner: the great natural fort of the world, be- tween the Black, the Mediterranean, and " Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop writes a the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, letter to the London Times from Peking, isolated. But where are Armenians dated October 6th, in which she says not? Two-thirds of the race are in that she is enjoying privileges never Turkey, and they are in Russia, Persia, accorded foreigners before. She says India, China, A.frlca, Europe, and the that stringent orders have been issued two Americas. They preserve their for the protection of all foreigners. national individuality almost equal to With only her Chinese servant, Mrs. Jews. Since about A.D. 300 their re- Bishop has been photographing the ligious life has been linked with their fortresses on the Tartar walls, with national or race church-the Armenian their dummy guns, and even some of or Gregorian Church. They were from the pavilions and gateways of the For- the first recognized as a branch of the bidden City. While the government Christian Church. Since miosions have has a vestige of power, Mrs. Bishop been established among them there has thinks there will be no riot; but if the been a gradual rejection of erroneous Manchu dynasty is overturned a catas- doctrines which adhered to them. trophe is almost certain. As they are just now in the public "F. S. DOBBINS." thought of the Protestant Christian world, owing to cruel massacres of [Not~.-The book reviewer of the Sunday- thousands of their number, we make School Timl8 inadvertently prefaced a notice ot room for a statement emanating from " Among the Tibetans" with some facetious que- the American Board of Commissioners ries, which brought on the unprotected head of for Foreign Missions, which has three the editor of that paperthe criticisms ofMrs.Bish. missions among them, comprising 281 op's friends, Ipecially thole of Mrs. Dr. Hepburn stations and out-stations, 944 American and Mrs. Joseph Cook. The editor, with a court- and native laborers. 112 churches, with liness worthy of a knight of the middle ages,made a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundaythe amende hunorallte, presenting hia sword, hilt schools, with 46,864 adherents, and a toward the enemy. His saying that a .. special- number of colleges and theological, ist" wrote the book-notice (not a missionary high, and boarding schools, with a total specialist evidently) provokes the inquiry, what of 19,886 persons under instruction. is a "specialist" in these days f A story is told The statement is in substance as folof a German philologist who spent the labor of lows: his life on a Greek noun, and dying regretted. he had not contlned himself to the genitive ca,e! Our sympathies were with the author, but are now with our brother editor, seeing we know how awkward it is to be edltorislly omniscie"lt. -J. T. G.] The Massacres of Armenians. We are not unconcerned about the re- ports of massacres in eastern Turkey. [J. T. G.] The position of the 177 missionaries of the American Board within the Turkish Armenia and Armenians are not Empire is an extremely delicate one. geographically synchronous. Armenia, Sympathizing deeply on the one side strictly speaking, there is none at pres- with all who are suffering by reason of ent. At least the Turkish Government poverty, oppression and misrule, they does not recognize any Armenia, but it have yet been loyal to the Government is likely to find in a new sense that it under which they have lived. and have has to recognize Armenians, or what the never countenanced sedition or rebel- Kurds have left of them. When there lion. In the Bassoun region, south of the Moush plain, there are, or recently were, many villages inhabited by Armenians. These people were systematically rob- augment the sentiment which demands bed of their flocks by Koords, and in of the pOlitical Christian powers tlll.t the latter part of the summer the Ar- the Turkish Government be called to menians pursued the robbers in the en- explain how such aggravating violence deavor to recover their property. In can be suffered within that empire. the fight which ensued a dozen of these Humanitarianism with better than the Koords were killed, among whom were picture-pocket-handkerchief sort of symsome enrolled as Turkish soldiers. pathy ought to dominate the political world which claims to suffer the Turk When information was given that the to rule. Armenians had killed some of the Sultan's troops the charge of rebellion was As to the responsibility of the Turkmade, and orders were sent to put down ish Government in the premises, there the insurrection. The result was that seems little room for doubt, since the these lawless and uncontrolled soldiers Sultan sent an Imperial Guard to bear made indiscriminate slaughter of the a special decoration to Zeki Pasha, who people who had sought to defend their was in command of the troops wh) property. In the horrible massacres were guilty of these outrages against which followed thousands were slain- humanity, decency, and religion. He some state six thousand, others ten thou- also sent a silk banner to each of the sand. The details of this wretched affair four Koordish chiefs engaged in the are not obtainable even by those near massacre en Sassoun plain. There is the scene. They never will be obtained small room to doubt the truthfulness unless foreign governments insist upon of these statements as to the governa thorough investigation conducted by ment's awards of merit, as the Conforeigners. The poor people are in ter- stantinople press has published them, ror and dare not state the truth unless which it would do at its peril, unl(lss under protection. sanctioned by the Censor of the Press.

Though our missionaries in eastern In a special article on the Armenian Turkey ale often upon the Moush plain, outrages the London Time8 gives tho where there are many out-stations in following account of the origin and which evangelical work is conducted by nature of the horrors that have taken them, yet their work has not extended place: into this Sassoun district, and hence they have no direct reports from the scene of " Though a good deal of uncertainty the massacre. Papers from Constanti- remains with regard to details, there nople, printed in that city and entirely seems to be no longer any possibility of under the control of the censors of the doubting that revolting cruelties have press, announce that the Sultan has been committed on a very large scale, sent one of his imperial guards to the not by fanatical villagers or savage city of Erzingan, in eastern Turkey, to Basbi-Bazouks, but by regular troops, carry a decoration to Zeki Pasha, the acting on the express orders of a Turkcommander of the Fourth Army Corps, ish general aud regardless of the prowhich is located there. Zeki Pasha is test of a Turkish district governor. the military commander who led the Worst of all, the conduct of the gentroops against the defenceless villages eral has been not only condoned, but in the Sassoun region at the time of the rewarded by an Imperial decoration, massacre. Another envoy carries four while the humane protesting official banners from the Sultan to the four has been summarily removed from his leading Koordish chiefs who were associated with the military commander in post. the reported massacre, and who proba- "The causes of the disturbances bly were the instigators of it. After the Sultan has thus approved of the remain somewhat obscure. The bestaction of his troops and of the Koords authenticated acc.unt which we have reit will be impossible for any commis- ceived is briefly as follows: The Armesion appointed by the Turkish Govern- nian peasants of the Sassoun district are ment to investigate the outrage and bring in any report that reflects upon the action of either the Koords or the army. By this act the Sultan seems to assume all the responsibility of what has been done.

Large mass meetings have been held iu London and New York, conducted by most influential Christian men, to for the most part practically serfs of the volting details, though they reach us local Koordish Beys, and are protected from sources apparently worthy of by these Beys against the attacks of credit and certainly not biassed in favor Koordish raiders and the exactions of of the Armenians. Suffice it to say Ottoman officials. In return they pay that the Turkish soldiers hesitated to their protectors in grain and labor, and carry out such atrocious orders against they are naturally reluctant to pay ad- defenceless women and men who offered ditional taxes to the Ottoman officials, no resistance, and they did not obey who afford them no protection what· until threatened with condign punish- ever. Some time ago, it seems, they ment for disobedience. The protests of refused to pay these taxes altogether, the Mutessarif, the civil governor of and were supported in their refusal by the district, were disregarded."

their local protectors, Thereupon the Other accounts are given which differ Ottoman officials endeavored to enforce from this somewhat, but whatever the payment, but the irregular troops sent cause of the outbreak, the barbarities thither for this purpose were repulsed connected with it make one" blush to by the Armenians and Koords com· know himself a man." Men were bined. slaughtered without mercy, and women "When this became known to the outraged with accentuated devilishness Ottoman authorities, some of the more and then cruelly put to death. Others zealous of them, knowing the domi· with heroism of the early women who nant ideas and the never-ceasing in· counted it joy to die rather than deny'

trigues in and around the Imperial Pal- their Lord, refused the proffer of pro- ace of Yildiz Kiosk, determined to gain tection If they would but abandon distinction by treating the affair as a Christianity, nobly saying, "Why serious Armenian insurrection, and ape should we deny Christ? we have no_ plied for a large body of regular troops. more reason to do so than had our sis· The Turkish Government appears to ters and brothers whom you have slain,"

have believed that the secret political wh'ose mangled corpses lay in full view.

agitation which has been going on Some women are reported to have among the Armenians for some time plunged over precipices rather than had at length produced a serious revolt, submit themselves to the tender mercies and that it was necessary to quell it at of these fiends of passion, cruelty, and once in energetic and relentless fashion. crime. However complicated with po- .. Orders were accordingly sent to litical questions, these women must be Zeki Pasha, the Mushir commanding reckoned with the .. holy army of mar- the troops at Erzinghian, to proceed to tyrs. "

Sassoun with a sufficient force and sup- press the disturbances. The precise A CHINESE INN. terms of the instructions to this ener- getic Pasha have not transpired and Our frontispiece presents a picture of will probably never be known to any a Chinese inn. It looks clean and fairly one outside the Turkish official world. comfortable. But" things are not. what Whatever they may have been, the they seem. .. You would find a mass of Pasha evidently understood that he dirt and dust that would fairly astonish was literally to annihilate those who anyone accustomed to the lUXury of an had resisted the authority of the local English inn. Every house in China officials, and he executed what he sup· ., stands four square," and all the wir..- posed to be the wishes of his superiors dows overlook the central courtyard.

with a barbarity, toward both men and You have, in China, your choice of women, which deserves the reprobation how you travel: carts, sedan-chair, a of the civilized world. We retrain for 'litter slung between two mules, pack the present from reproducing the reo mule, etc., etc.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

1II.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Ohinese Empire-Ohina Proper,* Manohuria,t Mongolia,t Tibet,§ Formosal- Oonfuoianism"-Opium Traffic.

OHINA. is here given, that the Nestorian Ohurch The" Oelestial Empire" is one of the of Asia Minor sent missionaries to Ohina most important, most needy, and most interesting miS8ion fields of the world. as early as 505 A.D., who made con- The" Statesman's Year Book" gives the following statistics for Ohina : verts and opened a work which coo- Ana. Population. tinued until the Mongols were expelled China Proper. . .. 1,836,841 sq. m. Manchuria.. . . •• 862,310" .. 386,000,000 in 1368. Mongolia …….. 1,~,OOO" " 7,500,000 Thibet………. 651.000" 2,000,000 This Nestorian Tablet is of great in- 6,000,000 Junpria …. }IIi 147,950" .. 600,000 terest as an archreological record and as – – – – E. Turkestan 580,000 431,800"" commemorative of the introduction of 402,680,000 4,218,401 sq. m. Ohristianity into the •• Oelestial Em- There is a tradition that the apostle pire" nearly fourteen hundred years Thomas labored in the land of Sinim, and it is recorded that the Ohurch at ago. The tablet was discovered in Antioch sent Ohristians to Ohina in 107 A.D. We have certain record from the Si-ngan fu, Shensi province, in 1625, by Nestorian Tablet, a photograph of which some Ohinese workmen, and was * LUtrature for Rej'erence: "The Middle brought to the notice of Europe the Kingdom," by S.Wells W!lliaml, LL.D.; "Story same year by some Romish priests. of China Inland MilSion," by Mrs. Taylor (11M The tablet is a granite slab ubout eight Gulnels) ; .. China and the Chinese," by J. L. feet high, three feet wide, and nearly a Ne'riu8, D.D.; "Chinese Characteristics," by foot thick. It stands at present amid Rev.A. H. Smith; "Robert Morrisan,"byW.J. the ruins of an old Buddhist temple Townsend. See also pp. 29 (January), 84, 108, outside the gates of Si-ngan-fu. The 112126, and 144 (preseut S8ue). top of the stone has on it two winged t " Old Wang," by Rev. John Ro… figures supposed to be c1wrubim-:lOt ~ .. The Moghnl, Mongol, Mikado and Mis- dragons, as has been said. The large sionary," by S. A. Mutchmore, D.D.; "Among characteIs beneath the cross give the the Mongols," by Rev. Jas. Gilmore; .. James title of the stone :* Gilmore of Monfolia," by Richard Lovett. " A Tablet Eulo~iziog the Propaga- §" The Great Closed Land," by Miss Mars- tion of the Illustrious Religion (of Syria) in the Middle Kingdom." ton; "Among the Tibetan.," by Mrs. Bishop; The Ohinese characters on the face of "Trnels in Tartary, Tibet and China," by AbM the tablet give, in prose, an outline of the doctrine taught by the Nestorians E. R. Huc. See aleo p. 18 (January). and a sketch of the fortunes of Ohris- tianity In Ohina. At the bottom of the D"Missionary Success In Formosa," by Rev. tablet we read, in Syriac, that" In the year of the Greeks, 1092, the Lord Wm. Campbell, Trllbner & Co. See al.o pp. 491 Jazedbuzid, Priest and Vicar-episcopal of Oumdan (Si.ngan), the royal city … (Jnly, 1894) and 125 (present issue). set up this tablet whereon is inscribed the dispensation of our Redeemer and " .. The Religions of China," by James L~gge; the preaching of the apostolic missiona- ries to the King of Ohina." Ohinese .. Dragon, Image and Demon," by Rev. H. C. Du names and offices are also upon this portion of the tablet, and it is recorded: Bose; .. Confucianism and Taoism," by R. K. " This was erected in the second year Doutlas. See allO p. 94 (present issue). of Kienchung, of the Tang dynasty (781 A.D.), on the 7th day of the first NOTJI.-The literature here referred to may month, Sunday."

be obtained through Funk & Wagnalls Com- A complete translation of the inscrip- tion is here impracticable; one may be pany, 30 Lafayette Place, New York, as may * Translated by A. Wylie, of Shanghai. also the" Encyclopedia of Missions," a library in itsell. Maps of China may be procured from the American Board (Boston), the Presbyterian Board (New York), or from A. D. Hosterman & .Co., Springfield, O. .-

" •f

– _~ J ~ – – • ~ ~i~: _ .'~ ~.

NES'l'ORIAN TABLET. ERECTED 781, A. D.

BeRIED PROBABLY 84.5, A. D. DISINTERRED 162.';, A. D.

FIELD OF MONTHLY

found in Dr. Williams' .. Middle King- principles will survive when the lramedom" (ii. 277). We give but a sum- wQrk is forgot; it is beneficial to all mary of it, as it may be found of great creaturtls; it is advantageous to manintereet. The inscription begins by set- kind. Let it be published throughout ting forth at length the doctrines of the the Empire, and let the proper authoreternitl of God; the creation, .. God ity build a Syrian Church in the capitai operating on primordial substance ;" the in the I-ning way, which shall be gov- triune and mysterious nature of the Di- erned by twenty.one priests," etc. vine substance ; the original sinless state Then follows an inflated account of the of man; the fall; the incarnation of the religion under succeeding emperors: Messiah by birth from the Virgin, an- " The Emperor Kau Tsung respectfully nounced by .. a bri&,ht star," and ful- succeeded his ancestor [Tai Tsungl, and filling the .. ancient dispensation as de- was still more beneficent toward the in- clared by twenty-four holy men" (the stitution of truth. In every province Old Testament writers). he caused illustrious churches to be The Messiah "established the new erected, and ratified the honor conferred religion of the silent operation of the upon Olopun, making him the great pure spirit of the Triune. He rendered conservator of doctrine for the preservavirtue subservient to faith. He fixed tion of the State. While this doctrine the extent of the eight boundaries [1 the pervaded every channel, the State be- Beatitudes], thus completing the truth came enriched, and tranquillity abound- and freeing it from dross. He opened ed. Every city was full of churches, tnhefagitaht,e of the three constant principles and the royal family enjoyed lustre and hope, and love], introdUCing happiness. In A.D. 699 the Buddhists, lHe and destroying death. He suspend- gaming power, raised their voices in the ed the bright sun to invade the cham- eastern metropolis (La-yang, in Honan). bers of darkness, and the falsehoods of In A.D. 718 some low fellows excited the devil were defeated. He set in ma- ridicule and spread slanders in the westtion the vessel of mercy by which to as- ern capital (Chang-ngan). . . . The cend to the bright mansions, whereupon high·prlncipled Emperor Hsiuen Tsung rational beings were released. Having [A.D. 718-756J caused the Prince of Ning thus completed the manifestation of His and others, five princes in all, personpower, in clear day He ascended to His ally to visit the Felicitous Edifice. He true station. Twenty-seven sacred books established the worship; he restored (the New Testament) have been left, the consecrated timbers which had been which disseminate intelligence by un- temporarily thrown down, and refolding the original transforming prin- erected the sacred stones which for a ciples. By the rule for admission it is the time had been desecrated," custom to apply the water of baptism, to wash away all superficial show and The missionary labors of the Nesto cleanse and purify the neophytes. As a seal, they hold the cross, whose torians ceased in 1869, and some have influence is reflected in every direction, thought that all trace of their work uniting all without distinction." The historical part of the inscription had disappeared; but a missionary in Ningpo tells of a stranger coming to his says that .. In the time of the Emperor Tai Tsung, the illustrious and magnifi- chapel from the west who, after listencent founder of the [T'ang] dynasty, ing intently, said that he and his ancesamong the enlightened and holy men who arrived Was the Most Virtuous tors worshipped only one God, the Crea- Olopun, from Syria. In A.D. 685 he ar- tor. He knew of Moses and Jesus, and rived at Chang-ngan: the Emperor sent said he was not a Rom£.nist or Moslem, his Prime !Iinister, Duke Fang Hsiuen but that his belief had been handed Ling, who, carrying the official staff to the west border, conducted his guest down from his ancestors, and that into the interior. The sacred books thirty families in his town had the same were translated in the imperial library." religion. * The sovereign investigated the subject Roman Catholic missions began under in his private apartments, and in the seventh month of the year A.D. 688 pro- Marco Polo, in 1271, and were continued claimed that, .. Having examined the by Matteo Ricci, 1579. At one time principles of this religion, we find them there were over 1100 churches and 10e,- to be purely excellent and natural. In- 000 converts in two provinces alone; at vestigating its originating source, we find it has taken its rise from the establish· present it is estimated that there are ment of important truths; its ritual is free from perplexing expressions; its '" …Mlsslons and Science," p. 173. 400,000 to 500,000 converts and 471 small number in the southern part.

European priests in the whole empire. There are seventy tribes of aborigines in Protestant missions began with Rob- China, many of whom do not speak the crt Morrison, of the London Missionary Chinese language at all, and the lan- Society, in 1807; there are now over guage of only three of them has been fifty societies laboring there, not includ- reduced to writing; these people are for ing the ten educational and tract socie- tlie most part still nature-worshippers.

ties. The Protestant missionaries num- bered, in 1890.* 1296 foreign workers TIBET.

and 1657 native helpers; this force has This country is still a .. great closed been increased until now there are not land," a hermit of hermits. Papal less than 1600 foreign and 2000 native missions were started there in 1330, but laborers. There are 600 churches, 100 Romanists have been banished, and of which are self-supporting. Commu- there are none now in the country. nicants number about 60,000. Protestant missions have settled at the east and west to lay siege to this moun- The first modern missionary attack tain fortress of the adversary. The on China from the west has recently Moravians have three stations in Lesser been made by members of the Swedish Tibet, having begun their work there Missionary Society. The party consists in 1856; they have 11 laborers, 5 of of one missionary, his wife, a ladyas- whom are wives; 40 converts, and sistant, and two Syrians. They have about 70 adherents. Other societies arrived in Kashgar, after a long and laboring among these people are the tedious journey through Russian Tur- London Missionary Society at Almora ; kestan and across the Thian-Shan Moun- the Church of Scotland, and the Intertains. As the people in this district are national Missionary A.lliance, with 7 not very fanatical, they anticipate much workers at Darjeeling; the Scandinasuccess in the new field. vian Alliance, with 3 men and 6 women at Jel Pass; the Tibetlln Pioneer Mis- The need for more workers in China sion, with 15 laborers at Gnatong, and to-day is very great. As soon as the the China Inland Mission, with 2 men present war with Japan comes to a close in west China. it is hoped that the country and the people will be more open to the influence of the Gospel that ever. In eleven of the nineteen provinces there are over * OPIUM TRAFFIC. nine hundred walled cities without one As J. Hudson Taylor says: .. In a witness for krist. There is not one for- China there are tens of thousands of villages with small trace of Bible influeign worker for every five hundred ence, but scarcely a hamlet where t11e towns and villa,ges of northern and opium pipe does not reign. It does western China. To supply one mis- more harm In a week than all the missionary to every 50,000 people in this sionaries can do good in a year. Opium empire there is still a call for 6400 men debauches more families than drink and and women. One province (Kwangli) makes more slaves than the slave has no missionary laboring there; an- trade." Every "good" opium year other (Hunant) has but occasional visits 82 000 chests of opium-enough poison from three; the IIi district is still closed to'depopulate t11e globe twelve times to the Gospel; Mongolia has but two over if eaten by those unaccustomed to ordained workers, and Manchuria but a the drug-are ·sent to China from India, under the direction of Christian Eng • We regret that we have not been able as yet land. to collect complete statistics to date.

t In June, 1894, however, a native church of forty member. was organized at Lam-mo in Southern Hunan. These converts have been gathered by itinerant missionaries of the bor- dering provinces. • Sec" Regions Beyond," January, 1894.

189~

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. an Alpine climber, and certainly has reached a lofty and clear point of pros- The partial aim of this REVIEW is to pect in his survey of city affairs. He have each monthly issue present a sort has sent the ferret of honest scrutiny of panorama of affairs so far as they into the holes where political villains touch missions at home and abroad. and their minions hide, and driven But the necessity for electrotyping and them out into the light of day. Unlike of mailing it by about the middle of the many others who are rash and Impetumonth puts us at disadvantage in com- ous, he has not made charges that petition with papers and periodicals could not be supported, looking well published daily or weekly. It is well, to his basis of facts before he has :venhowever, for permanent purposes of tured to make attacks. He has won record, to gather in each number at everlasting fame by the Infamy to which least a brief compendium of the leading others have been consigned. A battle, events and developments of the month so single handed at first, so brave all preceding. through, and so complete in its issue for truth and right, has seldom been waged. During the closing months of 1894 the march of events was rapid. We live in eventful days, and the process THE FRENCH have decided to invade of history Is "ictw"-by a succession Madagascar and establish a protecto- of blows, often not only sudden, but' rate. What will be the final result as severe. to religious liberty it is too soon to pre- ONE OF THE MOST NOTABLE VICTORIES dict. But it is believed that Romanlsm ever achieved in behalf of right and will not be suffered to hinder Protrighteousness has been the triumph not estantism in the mission work so long only in the city and State of New York, carried on among the Hovas.

but in nearly every State in the Union. JANUARY 31st marked the third anni- at the polls on November 6th. This, versaryof Charles Haddon Spurgeon's though claimed as a Republican victory, death, and the sorrow and loss seem is something more than a party tri- scarce less heavy and irreparable after umph. All political leaders are apt to the lapse of these years. Mr. Thomas be corrupt and venal; and in thia case Spurgeon, according to accounts in the an aroused public conviction and con- public press, appears to be fairly success- science has for once demonstrated how ful in his undertaking to hold the fort; mighty the ballot is with manhood be- but there is no man Iiving who can fill the hind it. If a line be drawn from Pa- place of that prince of preachers, his cifIc to Atlantic, from the base of Ore- father. If ever a man had the geniu8 gon across to the base line of West for tM puZpit it was he; and he was Virginia and Delaware, the entire coun- withal a man of singular organizing try above it, excepting only Nebraska, power, as shown by the Orphanage, with went Republican; and Utah, Arizona, its 500 boys and girls; the Pastors' Col- Colorado, New Mexico, Kansas, Mis- lege, with its thousand alumni, and the souri, and Oklahoma, south of that line, almshouses, mission schools, colportage likewise. work, evangelistic associations, etc.

The crusade in New York City for Few people know what the Baptist the overthrow of Tammany and the l:hurches of Britain owe to this day to erection of a purer government was led that marvellous man, who trained up a by Rev. Dr. Charles H; Parkhurst, who generation of preachers ; and still less is has proven himself a man of singular it known how largely foreign missions force, courage, and persistency. He is are manned by those same students who

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

are dispersed from the rising to the set- gether likely to prevent a repetition of ting sun. Spurgeon fell at fifty.eight, these enormities.

~n the midst of his hundred·handed use- LI HUNG CHANG is reported as ousted fulness. He playfully said to me, re- from his vice-royalty In China and ferring to his brother James, who re- command of the Chinese forces, and lieved him of heavy burdens of admin- Liu Kun Yito be made chief in com· istration, that no little of the credit mand. attached by the public to himself was due to that loyal brother; and hinted THE JAPANESE continue to be triumph. that, as Moses was back of Aaron, so his ant in their movement against China. brother's careful planning was back of There are unmistakable signs of the much of his own executive work, But interference of both Russia and Engof course no sane man doubts that land in the J apan·Chinese war if hostili- Charles Spurgeon, however generous in ties go much further, and especially if acknowledgment of his debt to his they are likely to interrupt the trade with brother, was the originator of his own Shanghai. The details are too numerschemes, and deserves all the tributes ous for reproduction here j but a miswhich have been paid him for his won- sionary from Japan writes: derfully unselfish and sagacious work for Christ and for humanity. And .. The patriotic spirit of the whole while in charge of the Tabernacle pul- people is most intense, and the absolute pit for the better part of two years, loyalty of every Japanese, high or low, the writer's impression steadily grew simply marvellous. I have yet to meet that Spurgeon and his great church with a man or youth who fails to love stand unique and unrivalled in all the his country and emperor. In this war history of the Church of God. But the Japanese not only show themselves one man deserves comparison with impetuous and dashing, but brave to a him, and that is Wesley. But the com- man, counting it glory to die for native ing century is not likely to produce an- land. Humanly speaking. their defeat other man comparable with him for seems impossibility. A country Whose evangelical power, versatility, child-like war ships carry no flag of t1'1tce, the simplicity, deep spiritUality, and all else men of whose vessels have thrown to that makes a first-class preacher and the wind every 8crap of white, even to a philanthropist. handkerchief, are bound to conquer. What a striking commentary on Rom. 13 : 14, 'Make not provision for the THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES have flesh' I" awakened a storm of indignation A reader of the REvmw suggests that throughout Protestant Christendom. Mr. Gladstone utters a heroic remon- some ready pen might well write a strance, which is echoed in monster paper on the" points of similarity in meetings in America. Private letters the way in which China supports the from parties whose names cannot be war, and in which Christians support divulged, for the sake of their own the war for the conquest of the world." safety, reveal atrocities which seem incredible. A rebellion was reported A ruling elder in the Presbyterian and among Armenian Christians when there Reformed Church of Kochi has been was none, and Turkish soldiers laid elected Vice-Speaker in the Japanese waste the country and massacred thou- Lower House of Representatives, and a sands of peaceful men, women, and movement is on foot to present a copy of children. This is but the last act in the Bible to every medical man in the Japanese empire, of which therc are said to be forty thousand.

fourteen centuries of persecution of THE DEATH OF THE CZAR. which oc- these industrious and peaceful people. curred November 1st, puts Nicholas II.

Governmental interference seems alto- on the throne. He appears to be disposed to a peaceful reign. The intolerance of newspapers assert, that large bodies of the Greek Church toward the Jews, the Stundists are rejoining the church, there Stundists, and all " heretics," is likely can be little doubt that their places are to be a formidable barrier to any more being taken by new recruits. A welltolerant and Catholic tendencies of the informed official says that the total young ruler. Meanwhile, Prince Ro- number of Stundists in Russia could henlohe becomes the imperial chancel- not now be many short of half a mUllor in Germany, vice Count Caprivi. ion.

RUSSIA seems resolved to oppose the MISS TAYLOR and her Tibetan Pio- Stundists, forbidding even their prayer- neers, after six months at DarjeeUng, meetings, and holding up these humble moved to Gnatong, in the border State of disciples as a sect dangerous both to the Sikkim. Gnatong is 12,000 feet above Church and State. The whole history the sea, and very cold. Seven of the of the Stundist persecution is a page of Tibetan teachers and servants went with infamy in the annals of Russia; a pure- the party, as also Pontso. A brave and ly religious movement is construed as a persistent spirit characterizes this party; political one, and so would be crushed and it seems as though God's time had if it were possible. During the last come for invading this bermit nation. four years the measures adopted against Miss Taylor flnds the burden of leaderthem have been specially stringent. ship too heavy, and has called Mr. Ce- cil Polbill-Turner to her aid. The procurator of the Holy Synod of Russia reports that the Nonconformists THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT in Eng. of Russia-that is, the Stundists and land goes steadily forward. Some of others-are increasing every year. The the foremost men and women in Britain suppressive measures against them are are at the head of it, and the prayerful a failure. In Nijni the Nonconformists pertinacity which is behind it reminds us number 70,000 ; in Saratoff, 53,000 ; and of the anti-slavery crusade under Wilin Samara,81,000. They are also very berforce, which was met with the same numerous in the eparchiates of Viatka, carnal antagonism. The annual meet- 72,000: Tchernigoff, 50,000: and Po- ings of the aociety were held at Manlotzk, 82,000. In Siberia they steadily chester, and were marked by unusual increase. There are 30,000 in the epar- force and fire. chiate of Irkutsk, 55,000 in Tobolsk, and 80,000 in Tomsk. The largest num- ARBITBATION as a mode of settling ber of Nonconformists and sectarians in disputes seems to grow in favor. In the any single government are to be found encroachments of England on Venein the Don country, where they number zuela, which have been going on since 106,000 souls. 184-0, it is said that at least one hundred times that republic has sought to have The dispersal of the Stundist leaders the boundary question settled by such into provinces on the limits of the em- peaceful reference, but Britain has repire has resulted in a great missionary fused. It would seem that the cause is movement. From Orenburg, contigu- weak which such a nation is unwilling ous to Siberia, we have news that the thus to have arbitrated. What ju~t Stundists lately settled there have rapid- claim has Britain to the territory west ly influenced a great number of ortho- of the Essequibo River? If this absorpdox Russians, and that little communi- tion goes on, what is to hinder her posties of Protestants are now to be found session of the whole Orinoco valley? in many portions of that extensive prov- And how can standing armies be disince. Similar intelligence comes from banded so long as leading Christian nathe Trans- and Ciscaucasian provinces, tions not only act on the aggressive, as well as from different parts of Cen- but refuse to submit controversies to a tral and Eastern Siberia. If it be true, pacific adjustment 1 therefore, what the orthodox church TIDINGS FROM ZANzmAR, December one of whom has ever before become a 10th, inform us of an attack by a band Christian, it is said. You would hard- ly believe what a sensation this step of of Somalis on the American and Swed- Mr. Ramanujam caused throughout In- ish mission at Oulessa, on the Tana dia. And here at onCe a move was River, on October 30th. The natives made to counteract the infiuence of our were repulsed without loss to the D;is· association by forming a Young Men's Hindu ABsociation on lines as similar as sion beyond that of a few cattle. possible to our own, but of course lack- IN INDIA the recent conversion of Mr. ing the very heart of the matter. . One of the native rajahs has contributed 5000 Ramanujam Ch'etty to Christianity is of rupees toward a building for the new peculiar interest and importance as a sin- association. Our membership has thus been somewhat diminished, but the regular lesult of the attacks on Oltristiani- action will not be long in setting in. ty at the recent Parliament of Religions. It is a time for us to push ahead more This graduate of the Madras University aggressively than ever, quietly ignoring is one of the best-trained lawyers of his the opposition, making our privileges more valuable than ever and our work country. He was led to an examina- our more real and effective. This we tion of the claims of Christianity by are seeking in every possible way to reading the theosophical rhapsodies of do. The arrival of Mr. Davis next Mrs. Besant, and the speeches of Swami month will bring us timely reinforce- ment. Vivekananda at the Parliament of Re- "We have just celebrated the third ligions at Chicago. He studied the sub- anniversary of our Vepery branch, ject thoroughly, and became convinced, which continues to make gratifying he says, of " the hollowness of their as- progress, although receiving but little assistance apart from the volunteer sertions. " work of the members in that section. How are the mighty fallen I The car If there were nothing more to show for of Juggernaut goes no longer forth in the work of these past four years and triumphal but death-dealing procession. more than the transformation of one home in which I was a week ago, I This year, for the first on record, the should feel that our in vestment had J agannath car at Serampore failed to paid an hundred·fold. Two years ago tind devotees enough to drag it over the this month, Vyramuthu, a young man usual route. On three successive days in that home, became a Christian; since then six other young people-his brothattempts were made which ended in fail- er and his wife, his two sisters, and ure. The persuasions and threats of both of their husbands-have followed the Brahmins were in vain. May the his example in following Christ. All highways of India soon resound with of the !'even have been publicly bap- tized within these two years and are the cry: "Prepare ye the way of the shining for Jesus. On Sunday even- Lord" I May the rule of Juggernaut ings, after church, they carryon opensoon be displaced by that of Jehovah, air preaching in a village near where not long ago they themselves were living as tItle Lord of the whole earth I heathen, while I assist them with my David McConaughy, Esq., writes magic lantern. Vyramuthu himself, from Madras, October 24th, 1894 : now the assistant secretary of our Ve- " Madras seems to have recently en- pery branch, is growing in grace and in tered upon a somewhat new phase- knowledge of Christ. He had been one of organized opposition. Ever down in Ceylon last month for a wellsince the last week of prayer for young earned holiday after my return. The men, when a number of our Hindu as- steamer by which he was to return to sociate members openly asked for pray- the mainland touched at Jafl'na earlier er and subsequently several were bap- than advertised, and so he missed it. tized, many of our associate members As there was no other for another forthave showed less disposition to attend night he made up his mind to cross, our meetings; some have given expres- with his wife and baby, in a small boat. sion to unfriendliness. But just before Although his falher-in-law objected, he my return one of our associate members, carried his point, and actnallr spent a Mr. S. Ramanujam, M.A., B.L., a plead- whole day on the open sea In a little er, in the high court of Madras, was boat, crossing from Kangasanturai to baptized. He belonged to a commu- Point Calimere ; then another day was nity which has the reputation of being spent in like manner ingoing from there more orthodox than the Brahmin, no up the coast to Negapatam, whence he proceeded to Madras by rail. I men· away in 1891, but a worthy succeljlsor is tion this as showing the sort of stuff found in MiBB James. On all sides she that some of our aBBociation men are finds open doors for the entrance of the made of in India. Gospel; a recent example being an appli- cation from the Maronite priest of a "Our negotiations for the building most bigoted village to " open an Engsite are being pushed on as rapidly as is lish school" there. The influence of possible, now that we are in a position the mission is deepening and widening to purchase, and before this letter reaches in all departments. Schools are well you I hope we will have the ground se- attended, Bible women welcomed in the cured. If only we can proceed at once houses, Scripture readers attentively to build, it will immensely strengthen listened to in hospitals, in shops, in the our hands at this critical juncture. It encampments of the Lebanon soldiers, will take $25,000 to carry out our plans and even among the wild Bedouins. to completion, but we propose to erect the first section of the building as soon Mr. A. Benollel, who, with his wife as half that amount can be obtained. and daughter, has been recently in this Since our English friends have given country, proposes to erect in Jerusalem the ground, we are looking to America a miBBion hall, to be a rallying place for for the funds to build. What a splen- evangelical Christians and visitors to did memorial it will be of the jubilee if the sacred city. Of Mr. Benollel's work the money can be got yet this year I -which a certain party has been using singularly mean efforts to depreciate- " We need your earnest prayer on onr we have heard most enthusiastic enbehalf. Before this reaches you we comiums from Mr. Arthllr W. Payne, will no doubt be engaged in the week of London, who visited Jerusalem some of prayer. We are looking for' greater two years ago, and was eye-witness of things than these.' Our work is only the work. Mr. Benoliel has the peculfairly begun now. We are more anx· iar adaptation; Mr. Payne says, for the ious to see it intenBijied than to see it work of reaching the Jews from his extended. But from alll over South- knowledge of the Hebrew and other ern India calls are coming for help. dialects in use among them, and being During Christmas week our third national convention will be meeting in Madura if another outburst of cholera does not interfere, as last year. Pray that in that gathering a fire may be kindled by the Spirit of God which shall extend far and wide throughout this dear old dark land of India."

himself a converted Jew.

SAXONY.-The royal family is Roman Catholic, and when the present King of DEAN VAHL'S statistics of foreign mis· Wiirtemberg dies he too will, it is said, sionaries for 1892 has been issued. The be succeeded by a papist. But in both income of all Christian missionary so- countries Protestantism, the prevailing cieties was £2,695,188, of which £1,411,- religion, seems to be more than holding 240 was contributed in this country. its own. In Saxony the Lutherans The number of male foreign missionanumber 3,337,850 as against 128,509 ries was 5502, and of unmarried female Roman Catholics. In Wiirtemberg the missionaries, 2771. With the wives of Protestants number 1,406,648 as against married missionaries, there may be about 609,504 Roman Catholics. Dissent flour- 12,000 from Europe and America in the ishes in Wiirtemberg more than in any field. The number of communicants other country in Germany, but its was above a million. Under all headings dimensions are not great even there, there is a marked advance on the pre- .and it does not increase. The religion vious year. of these lands appears to be little affect- ed by the example set in the royal pal- A CONTRIBUTION of fifty dollars from aces. Saxony is not less Protestant be- "Mrs. McEwen, of Italy" for the Volcause its king is a papist, nor Baden unteer Fund, is thankfully acknowlless Roman Catholic because its ruler is edged, received through Mrs. Bowie, of a Protestant_ Philadelphia; also five dollars from Mrs.

SYRIA.-Mrs. Mentor Mott passed Sarah M. Wood, of New York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. '

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign There is also a restaurant annexed, Periodioals. where a cup of tea can be served for any who are willing to converse about BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Gospel, its requirements, and its MASS. blessings. We fear that here there is CHINA. too close an imitation of Western ways. The hope of thus attracting the more -Archdeacon Wolfe, remarks the respectable classes, that are seldom per- .Allgemein8 Miaaiona·Zeit8chri/t, says that suaded into a chapel, seems somewhat learning to read, and even that not per· precarious. "

fectly, requires twenty years of strenu· ous labor for a Chinese. " It is," he is -" In Taoist literature," says the quoted as saying, " hopeless to suppose high.priest, "the two characters Shang.

that poor villagers, of whom many, ti constantly occur, and invariablyoc- when they become Christians, have al· cupy a position so honorable that more ready reached the middle of life, will honorable they cannot be. One of our ever know much about reading, even if classics says that • Shang-ti, within the they had time for lessons. Oral inatruc· period of one rest, formed the whole tion is, therefore, the principal means heavens and earth.' The commentary of diffusing Christian views. Facts to this adds that • the period of one rest being thus, we might have expected is among men a term of seven days.'

that Christian elementary schools in Not the Shu·king alone says: • The only China would long since have developed supreme Shang·ti ; ' the Book of Odes a thoroughly specialized method. The also says, • Supreme Shang-ti.' A Tao- great majority of Chinese Christians ist classic says: • Heaven is not heaven belong to the country population. We made; earth is not earth-born.' Just as must not expect ever to turn these mul- a house, a boat, a cart is made by man, titudes into readers. . . • and not self-created, so we may know " We must, therefore, not form too that there is One who made the earth, flattering notions of the effects of the as it is impossible that the earth is self- missionary prea8. This, for the great originated or that heaven could produce majority of the Chinese Christians, itself. Reflection leads to the inference amounts to nothing, or very little; as that the being who could make heaven little for the dim and common multi- and earth is no other than the most ex- tudes out of whom the congregations cellent and peerless, the only Shang-ti, are chiefly composed. It avails only who has no second. For who or what for the minority who have more or less else could effect such results? When, school training-often less rather than therefore, the classic states that Shang- more. The heathen book'gatherers may ti within the rest·period of seven days give them some attentIon, but quite as completed heaven and earth, and in- often disdain them. Perhaps all these forms us men of the fact, we see the conditions had not been sufficiently re- statement cannot be mistaken. Weare, garded when the American Methodists moreover, compelled to ask whether the at Chin.kiang opened a public reading- completion of the creation of heaven room quite in Western style. The walls and earth exhansted the power of Shang- are adorned with maps and charts; the ti. Did He not hang up the three lights tables covered with newspapers. There -sun, moon, and stars-and everything . is a COULter at which tracts and the between the heaven and the earth; Bible, in whole or part, may be bought. everything having form or color-the

189.5.J EXTRAOTS AND TRANSLATIONII

mountain peaks and the flowing streams, blessings of those institutions which are moving things, trees and peoples of the the outgrowth of a progressing Chrisearth, the various objects of nature, and tianity. Why should they not be given fruit-bearing trees, and all these in also to the heathen as a true representamyriads upon myriads. so that the par- tion of the love of the Church for them? ticles of dust could not sum up their It is held that as we present this benevonumber? Who other than Shang-ti gave lent side of Christianity the hearts of them being and appointed their trans- men are inclined to us and made more formations? Therefore the classic says: accessible to the entrance of the great • Most mighty, there is nothing He can- soul-saving truth of love to God. not do I' From this we learn the almighty power of Shang-ti. Did not the U This theory is fully justified by ancients exclaim, 'My Instructor I my Christ's own example. 'He went about Instructor I Supporting all things, yet doing good.' Perhaps three fourths of His faithfulness is not exhausted. Con- the time of Christ, as recorded in the ferring benefits on myriads of worlds, four gospels, was spent in benevolent yet this falls far short of the measure work to men, and only about one fourth of His benevolence. What is older than in the sole work of preaching. He also the most ancient does not touch the used this benevolent work as a basis fringe of His age. He covers the high- upon which to build His truly spiritual est points of heaven and earth and up- work. Having reached the hearts of holds their lowest parts; He carves and men and aroused their sympathetic feel~ fashions endle88 forms, yet when all is ings through His benevolence, He was summed up it is but an infinitesimal enabled t-o apply the deep truths of spirfragment of His skill.' What is all this ituallife and worship. In His time such but descriptive of the only Shang·ti, benevolent work consisted chiefly in who has no second, the Almighty, the comforting the poor, healing the sick, Ever·Living? Hence we learn that the and casting out devils, which comprised moving power in the endless transfor- all of the forms of such work then commations is not those transformations mon among the Jews. At the prescnt themselves. Indeed, these cannot un- time the advanced conditions of social derstand who or what it is that trans- life make new and varied forms of forms them. Is He not able to produce benevolent work possible. Lepers are endless other and stronger transforma- cared for, the blind are taught useful tions than these? The potter and trades, hospitals for various forms of moulder of all forms is not those forms sickness are erected, printing-presses themselves. All forms set forth the scatter the Word of God, and education honor of Him without whom nothing is is provided for the poor and others who moulded or fashioned. We may, there- need it. These are new forms of work fore. infer that there are invisible things for which no explicit authorization which can more abundantly declare His could be found in the Scriptures other power. He is seated beyond heaven than the general spirit of love to man, and earth and all things existing, and but they are as surely works of benevorules among heaven, earth, and all ex- lence as any of those earlier forms which isting things. Investigation will dis- are mentioned. Buch education as our cover nothing that was before Him; missionary societies attempt is only a experience will find nothing after.' form of benevolence-' a work of faith and labor of love '-done by men and " The whole paper is very interesting, women whose lives are consecrated to and intensely theistic, not pantheistic. His service. Our age Is pre·eminently Surely here must be a better soil for the an educational one, and free schools Gospel than the cold, arid, merely ethi- abound in Christian lands. These are cal Confucianism. generally acknowledged to be the fruit of Christianity, which is clearly shown II Our Christian countries enjoy the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the fact that nearly all of the found- lowed to curse us. We don't want our ers of great colleges and universities homes desolated, and we know they have been Christian men, whose hearts will be desolated if this habit is encour- have been prompted to such deeds by aged. But about the tuum, about our their love to God and man. They are neighbors in India and China, thero a glory and an honor to the Church. If is no such anxiety. Very many des;;- this benevolent work of education is lated homes there are doubtless, they good in the home lands why should it admit, by this curse; but they have not be good in foreign lands ~ Boys and heard also, 'and Gashmu saith it,' that girls who receive such education are there are homes into which the opium surely profited by it, and it is a true habit has entered where it is not a curse example of 'love to man.' "-J. C. F., -that it saves 8tarving men from tho in Ohinese Recorder. pangs of hunger; that it enables jaded -The Swedish conSUl, Bock, accord- men and horses to put on a spurt; and ing to the Dansk Mil#lion8-Btad, after in these last days, though never before, having demanded of the Chinese au- and curiously not at all in malaria-ridthorities full reparation for the murder den Burma, that it shields innumerable of the two Swedish missionaries at poor men and women from malarial Sung-pu, has receded from his demand, fever! saying contemptuously that it is no great matter to Sweden if a few unedu- " The very awkward thing about this cated men have been put to death so present-day care for the meum and neglong as assurance can be given that lect of the tuum is that in the latter as trade will not suffer. The Blad corre- pect it is associated with a question of spondent remarks that he would have three millions sterling per annum of been supported by all the foreign con- revenue. The Briti8h Medical Journal, 8uls, but he did not even take the trouble in its eager ad vocacy of the free sale of to confer with them. He is notoriously opium to China, says that it involves hostile to the Swedish missionaries, 'half the revenue of India;' a statewhich explains his willingness to see ment which for accuracy is on a par them murdered. with its whole treatment of this suh- ject. But to us it seems that the very fact of this dangerous association of thCl'

-" For one home in England that is opium traffic with a revenue of largo- desolated by the opium curse there are dimensions should be the one notable rea· at least a thousand in India and ten son why Christian men in this country thousand in China. And if the strong, should be careful not to be befooled by self-restrained, cultured, Bible-taught the mushroom pleas which have sprung people of England need the help of up since this revenue has been assault- stringent sale regulation to defend them ed. It is neither Christian nor manly, from this curse, most certainly the weak- nay, it is a cowardIy inj ustice, to defend er, more ignorant, and more impulsive ourselves as we are doing against the heathen peoples of India and China re- spread of the opium curse in England, quire such defence in an immeasurably while we continue to encourage and greater degree. promote a trade whereby we ruin innu- " This argument is so clear and strong merable lives and homes among peo- that it is amazing to find anyone resist- ples weaker than ourselvcs."-Medica& ing it. It is resisted, however, by many Mission8.

of the clergy, by numbers of Christian MADAGASCAR. laymen, and notably by the very medi- cal journal qnoted above. All these -" Saturday, May 26th, was a "red- parties are quite clear about England letter day for the Antananarivo Orphan- Sll.d the meum. As far as possible age Society, as the Queen was present opium aud morphine must not be al- at the annual meeting held in Miss Cra-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

ven's beautiful school·room. The room sionary printer of the F. F. M. A.; and was crowded to its utmost capacity, both he and Mrs. Kingzett have, for and probably there were as many as years past, devoted every effort to five hundred present. The Orphanage bring the society to its present very Society is now quite one of our institu- satisfactory condition. "-The Ohronitions, and it well deserves the support cleo it receives. From Mr. Kingzett's report we learned that there are now MISCELLANEOUS. forty-seven children in the two homes, and that the cost of maintenance is -" The Emperor receives his comonly 7td. each per week! The chil- mands from Heaven; the minister his dren were present, and their happy from the prince. Therefore, when the faces and neat appearance spoke well commands of Heaven and of the prince for those who have the care of them. concur, the minister, in fulfilling the The proceedings on Saturday were en- latter, fulfils both; if they are at varilivened by singing and music, contrib- ance, the commands of the prince are uted by the orphans themselves, and not to be followed. If the prince beby Mrs. Ashwell, Dr. Moss, Mr. Rad- head him, well; but let him act rightley, and Miss Waller. The last-named eously. "-CONFUCIUS. is a young lady of color, a daughter of the ex-American Consul. She has a -It is a common impression that the powerful and well-trained voice, and Christians of Greenland are mainly unthe Malagasy seemed delighted to hear der Moravian care. This is an error. one so much like themselves singing as The Allgemeine Miaaio1Ut·Zeitschrijt Miss Waller did. It has been a great gives the whole population (except OIl surprise to many of them to find peo- the thinly peopled East Coast) as now ple of their own color who yet claim, Christianized. Of these Christians on grounds of education and culture, 8175 are under the care of the Lutheran to rank with white people. The Mala- Church of Denmark. There are 3 Dangasy name for all white people (Euro- ish and 4 native pastors, working at 12 peans and Americans) is Vazaha, and stations. The Danish ministers (they the Waller family are always spoken can hardly any longer be called misof as the • black Vaziilla.' The meet- sionaries) appear to go to Greenland ing of Saturday seems to have given only for a time. There is at Godthaab uni versal pleasure, and we had a col- (Goodhope) a seminary for the training lection of $112. For collecting taxes, of native teachers and preachers; the sun helmets and a white basin were latter, mostly half-breeds, complete their used; and as I stood on the platform education in Copenhagen. and received the money, I can testify that the helmet from the Queen's gal- The UnUas Fratrum has, at its 6 stalery was very much heavier than the tions, the care of 1591 Christian Greenrest. Her Majesty not only gave a landers. liberal contribution, but also bought nearly all the articles exhibited as speci- In Labrador there are 1329 Eskimo mens of work. Among these were sev- Christians, all under :M:oravian care. eral articles of cabinet work admirably made. The result of the meeting will, -" A Caffre asked me once: 'Is it we trust, be not only to strengthen this not true, that beyond the ocean you one society, but to stimulate Chris- are all God:s children, and that those tians in other places to follow so excel- that are not you send here to Africa? ' lent an .example. The main work of Another said to me: I I hate the guiding and superintending the society whites.' I Me too?' asked 1. I No ; devolves on Mr. J. C. Kingzett, mi- you are not a white man; you are an umjundiBi (missionary).'" – Inspector BUCHNER, in Allgemeine Mis8ioN8-Zeit- 8chrijt.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_" The last number of THE MIS- tian doctrine. As many as thirty men, SIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD con- some of them old men, some of them tains matter thoroughly digested and lads of seventeen or eighteen, have atinteresting. In the Editorial Depart- tended the Swatow reading circle this ment there are articles giving an exact year. idea concerning evangelical missionary labors in England, France, Germany, LifJi1l{/ Ohristian8.-As a specimen of Spain, India, Japan, Corea, Persia, native Christianity the case of Sun-ho Syria, Palestine, Turkey, Brazil, and is cited. His benevolence is remark- Egypt. Its news department also Is, able. The first year a preacher was as ever, various and most Interesting_ sent to his village he paid the whole of We recommend this publication to all his salary. and each succeeding year he those that are interested in the exten- has paid a large share of it, though not sion of the Gospel. "-EZ Abogado OriB- a rich man. He buys medicines and tia1W Ilu8trado (Mexico). gives these away, and he bestows alms i1~ secret. He hospitably entertains -The Neukirchener ~lli88ion among Christians whose road lies past his the Falashas (Abyssinian Jews) has house, and, best of all, he has brought baptized 1470 since 1860. others to Christ.

English Notes. The Mi8sion Oouncil in Form08a, in their minute concerning the death of Mr. BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Thou, to which we have already re- ferred, says: .. He laid much stress on Bapti8t M"wionary Socitty.-We have the duty of preaching the Gospel to the reason to believe that increasing care is heathen, in which connection he preused by the committee of this society to pared a sheet tract on ' Saving Truth,' send into the mission field disciplined which has already been distribut.ed and well-qualified workers; men, and in tens of thousands throughout the women too, who have earned their spurs island." by laborious industry and the educatlonalstandards passed. Various parts The OhU1'ch Mi88ionarll &ciety.-In of the mission field have recently been a recent InteUigencer interest is mainly strengthened by the addition of work- focussed in Dr. H. :Martyn Clarke's ers of this kind. Mr. McCallum, B.D., article on "Some Results of the Late is designated for work in Ceylon, where Mohammedan Controversy" in India. it is hoped eventually he may be useful The controversy took the form of a in training Singhalese native Christian public debate, which lasted fifteen evangelists. Mr. Thomas Watson Is days. The Mohammedan champion appointed to Barisal, in Eastern Bengal, concluded the proceedings with a and is well equipped for his work by prophecy. Claiming that a direct reveopen-air evangelism and direct mission- lation from God was given to him, he ary training. Mr. Charle~ Edward Wil- asserted that within fifteen months, son, B.A., a brilliant student and ver- counting one month for each day of the satile Christian worker, goes to Jessore, discussion. the Christian opponent, Mr. Eastern Bengal. By these and like Abdullah Athim, would die, In a later additions the Baptists of England are revelation Dr. Clarke was himself ingiving of their best to the service of the cluded in the doom pronounced. The Gospel in foreign lands. prophecy kept the discussion alive in the minds of the people. and the whole Prubyterian Ohurch of England.-A Mohammedan population were in a state 81JJatow .. Ohautauqua" is an interesting of the utmost tension and ferment. item. It consists of a reading class (six Dismay struck home to many hearts weeks' course), the object of which is when, as time proceeded, it became the training of Christian men in Chris- bruited abroad that Mr. Athim was not

ENGLISH NOTES

only looking well, but in addition" was Pro8p6rity in BUBineu. -Under this growing fat." Needless to say, events head Mr. Peat, of Sih-Chau, Shan-si, have shown that Mirza Ghulam Ahmed, gives an interesting account of Mr. the champion of Islam, has not "the Ch'ao, a Chinese convert, whose stand power of the keys." Several leading for the purity of commercial principles Moslems have come out on the side of and the sanctification of the Lord's Day Christ. The first to come forward was the Lord has signally honored. Deterthe J andiala youth who had been the mined not to make a cent unlawfully, fons et O1'igo of the discussion. The but to incorporate the principles of our next was Akhund Sahile, as he is holy religion with all the practical determed, a Mohammedan gentleman of tails of business life at whatever cost, education, and who had been a trusted he has both had an abundance of sunfriend and apostle of the champion. shine within, and has seen the hand of His baptism, together with that of his the Lord displayed in his behalf in the daughter, was a wonderful occasion. most marked manner. Whatsoever he This bitter blow to Mirza was followed by one still harder to bear, for his own did has prospered. Mr. Ch'ao Pas brother-in-law, hlsnear relative and trusted private secretary, was admitted proved by experience that honesty is by baptism into the Church visible. the best policy, and above all the Scrip- Akhund was the means of his conver- ture .. Them that honor Me I will honsion, and has also led three other lIe- or." How many besides the Chinese need hammedans to Christ. Up to Septem- so to learn Christ as to do likewise I ber 1st fourteen had been baptized from Mohammedanism, and it is expected Wesleyan Miuionarg Society. – An that hundreds may follow_The move- Indian family which had settled on the ment altogether is the most remarkable Kalubara estates of Ceylon, and were one which has yet taken place in the active opponents of Christianity, have Mohammedan field; and the definite come out on the Lord's side and been issue joined is surely the prelude to a as a family baptized by the Rev. J. S. great awakening. Corlett, Wesleyan missionary. The reading of tracts and portions of the r China's Millions-Happy Years in Scriptures distributed to them by Mr. Ohina.-Mr. Edward Hunt, of Gan- Benjamin, the Tamil minister, was the King, supplies a sketch of recent con- means of their conversion. verts won from China's millions. The first is that of Sle, a soldier, whose London Mi8Bionarg Societll.-In the bright, glad face Is an index of his in- decease of Andrianaja, the London Misward joy. Next is llr. Cheng, aged sionary SOCiety has lost, in Madagascar, fifty-eight, dismissed from his situation one of their very best evangelists_ for attending Christian serVices, but "The people in his district," writes happy to avow his faith in Jesus in bap- W. J. Edmonds, "were impressed by tism. The third is Hu Ki-cheo, coolie his individuality, conscious of his earand barrow-man. "None," says Mr. nest wish to assist them in all good Hunt, "could doubt his sincerity or things, and were decidedly infiuenced speak evil of his conduct, and with by his lpiritual power; while the pasgreat joy we all received him." Last tors under his care, with one exception, came Ling Tao-hoien, the house coolie are the most earnest and spiritually in the training home, a bright fellow of minded of the sixty connected with my twenty-seven, who, from being an in- district, and their churches are the veterate gambler and worse, gave evi- most progressive." The pastors with dence of being "a new creature" in whom he co-operated have sent in a Christ Jesus. memorial to this effect: "We prefer to have no evangelist at all rather than have one who may undo the work done by Andrianaja."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE:liCE

[THESE statistics are de.igned to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonduced. Accuracy has been son~ht, but also completeness. and hence conservative estimates have the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the s.naller and spe~ial organi- g oi '" ,; 3~ a '=al.:!;l s:l NAIES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES .,,,…. 'l3 a~rd ';oS ~ .. .'"~_~r:i ~ " ,- . , INIEUaol'B, Asu., ETC. 00 gs] oZ ~ 0" '21 :a;'~" =" .C~IS";:; ;;'~ E-<,s .s.g~ ~~ "''' A 20" 0$:1 – – – —– – – – — — — — 0 ……. I English Baptist……………… 1792 — $381,000 $42,240 110 29 97 64 64 2 Strict Baptist. _…………. " ……….. 1861 3,725 250 1 2 1 1 6 8 London (L. M. S_) …………………… 1795 728,410 184,515 164 28 148 68 1476 4 Chnrch (C. M. S.) …………….. -…… 1799 1,486,111 177,220 339 78 257 407 323 5 Propagation (S. P. G.)……………….. 1701 6 UlI.lversities' Mission ……………….. 1880 565,395 ………. 230 38 215 12 173 7 The Friends' • ……………………… 1867 101,550 ………. 27 38 …. 23 5 .. . 620 21 – 1/; 20 … 46,180 8 Wesleyan Methodist.. .. ____ ………….. 1816 670,435 82,940 138 35 110 61 175 16,100 9 Methodis' New Connection ..•. _.•…••. _ 1859 14,r.05 462 8 … 6 1 …. 105,475 …….. 10 Primitive Methodist…•.•.•. _.•• 1869 311,294 3,695 9 … 5 …. 3 18,420 25 1 15 …. …. 11 United Methodist Free Churches •••••••.. 1837 6,794 13 2 7 /; 3 12 Welsh Oalvinistic.. __ . __ …. ………… 1841 13 Presbyterian Church of England.•. _•.. _• 1847 99,295 2,500 20 13 22 22 11 14 Presbyterian Chnrch ofIreland………. 1840 96,145 7,500 21 2 17 12 10 15 China Inland …… ____ ………………. 1865 160,894 40,005 85 174 112 227 12 16 Church of Scotland …………….. – …. 1829 222,476 42,500 20 16 23 43 7 17 Free Church…. _…….. …………… 1843 542,075 196,245 60 59 75 46 18 ~ 3,665 ………. 2 … 2 1 ….

18 Reformed Presbyterian ..••••.•.••••.••. – 184% 19 United Presbyterian …… __ …. _…….. 1847 167,720 46,350 71 23 78 31 19 …… 20 Other British Societies.. _•.••••• , •••.••.. 1,132,520 ………. 184 47 90 210 18 Sl Paris Society… .. …………………. 1822 77,800 9,895 30 6 29 7 2 22 Basle SOciety……………………….. 18111 250,845 33,610 153 47 101 6 36 .. 23 Berlin Society.•••• ………………. 1824 75,130 84,761 70 '7 57 6 1 11 .., 24 Breklum Society…. _……………….. 1877 13,013 ………. 7 …. …. 23 '" 25 Gossner's Society…………………… 1836 25,105 992 61 7 17 …. 18 26 Hermannsburg Society••..••.•• _.••••..•. 1849 40,135 4,841 53 ' … ….

……. 17 Leipsic Society ….. _….. , ….. , 1836 71,216 4,148 33 2 25 1 17 28 Moravian Church………….. " …….. 1734 119,435 277,955 171 -" 151 14 23 29 i'torth German Society………, … :'….. 1836 24,479 381 14 4 5 6 1 30 Rhenish Society…………………….. 1829 15,465 18,196 87 9 76 5 16 …… .. . 81 Eight other German Societies •.•••••••.. 65,720 ………. 33 18 15 3 …. …… 32 Nine Netherlands Societies…………… 163,390 ………. 45 '" 37 30 …… ………. 83 Twelve Scandinavian Societies…. _…… 118 30 110 63 35 263,986 – – – -.-.. – – – – …… 84 Societies in Africa, A~ia, etc…… _• _•••. 490,780 -.. –..-..-.. .3-45169 43 317 ….. – – – – – – – – – – Totals for Europe, Africa, etc .•.•.•.. — $8,296,569 $1,082,849 2,692 689 2,150 1,420 2,816 —- — — . -. – – – – – – – – – – – …. Totals for America.. _………… " …. Totals for Christendom …•••••• $5,173,749 $425,515 1,336 323 1,895 1,028 1,331 – – – -~— …… $13,470,318 $1,458,464 4,0281,012 3,545 2,448 4,147 Protestant people., and hence the ligures of certain societies doing colonial work have been Tebeen made concerniJl!! £ertain Items omitted from 80me reporte. MaiJlly in order to keep within zations have been grouped together.] . …_ ., .,.to .;, J….. ..

I .. "" . "" -5 "'(~-i"s=.~'~-"~…~,,,~,"'~!-=i ~ "aa <g ~ 5 ~-=O".".,. 8 – – – – ? v~~ 0 ",,:i ~.t-P ''0" ::g;; Countries in which ~~ <> Missions are Sustained. ",;"..,a~-i <::I Ul Ul ,,".~oo >'l — – S — – – – – – – -UJ – 973 1,337 855 51,534 3,341 135,000 855 86,129 India, China, Palestine, Africa, 1 We~t Indies. , 778 India (Madras, Ceylon). 57 68 71 793 175 1,800 81 2 6,758 8,644 !,557 94,192 1,792 404,795 1.977 125,984 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, S 5,706 7,110 488 52,343 3,893 199,882 2,033 Polynesia. 2,300 2,!J6!! 2,370 49,000 3,000 100,000 82,368 Persia, Chins, Japan, India, 4 1,166 96 855 Africa, North America, etc. 104 194 37 2,727 175 4,100 86 40,600 Ind,a. China, Japan, ,Malaysia, 5 420 476 150 88,992 4,800 16,000 165 Africa, West Indies, etc. 2,429 2,945 1,986 1,542 92 120,000 880 66 81 86 3,000 34 2,106 Africa (Lake Nyu." and ZIlDZi'1 tI bar), 12,000 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 7 car.

52,000 India, China, Africa (West and' 8 Sonth). West Indips. 377 China (Shantung, Tien.tsln). 9 46 63 30 669 140 2,300 9 610 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 10 420 461 72 7,569 240 20,000 127 6,280 China, Africa, Australia. 11 404 434 23~ 2,344 105 10,496 210 5,048 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 12 154 242 146 4,267 313 7,357 57 2,603 India, China, Malaysia. 13 242 304 34 771 81 2,100 55 3,997 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 249 859 228 4,234 528 10,000 35 629 China (Fifteen Provinces). 15 480 589 64 1,434 62 6,500 157 11,547 India, East Africa, Palestine. 16 872 1,108 260 7,727 295 15,000 387 1l6,485 India. Africa, Sonth and East. 17 45 2 Arabia, Palestine,NewBebrides. 3 160 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 6 10 57 2 18 694 B38 267 18,460 1,046 43,000 280 18,957 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 19 1,060 1,469 822 and South, West Indies. 2,700 …… 8.500 532 18,000 20 145 219 184 10,970 1,781 16,365 140 7,280 Africa, South and West, Tahiti. 21 846 1,188 449 14,274 940 28,861 325 13,155 South India, China, West Africa. 22 133 274 157 12,9ii3 2,020 25,6e<J 150 4,770 East and South Africa, China. 23 18 36 7 86 10 153 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 336 894 60 11,940 940 38,187 68 1,384 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 25 291 411 114 16,778 219 21,561 57 8,930 Inl~d. South Africa, New Zea- 26 171 249 178 6,886 340 14,142 182 4,842 South India, Burmah. 27 1,6~ 1,896 148 32,288 1,841 98,246 ~44 23,728 South Africa, AustraIfa, South 28 36 66 22 7J4 165 1,247 . America, West Indies, Eskimu.

19 566 West Africa, New Zealand. 29 251 444 196 16,741 676 53,818 145 9,450 Africa, East Indies, New Gnlnea, 80 43 112 ' 72 695 120 China.

1,700 33 8!4 31 298 410 130 49,273 1,450 130,000 215 7,500 32 1,257 1,613 450 '23,384 1,268 70,000 410 33,730 33 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' – 4,7:15 6,599 1,4n 188,863 7,500 380,000 2,713 97,800 34 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 33,610 44,111 13,897 728,824 39,446 2,044,825 13,660 -65-5,'1-32 11,309 15,064 4,648 _801,942122,810 -7- 25,41 15 6,- 134 204,555 45,419 59,175 18,545 1,030,766 62,256 2,770,240 19,794 860,287 THE KINGDOM. so that he can do the most efficient work 1" -The lower lines of the two pages just preceding are well worth scanning -The same Journal has this item: closely, for at least in some measure "Last year we got a check of about they tell in summary what Christendom $2300 from one church, and shortly is doing for the spiritual weal of hea- after came a contribution from the same thendom. They sllow that more than church of one cent, which belonged to 11,000 ,men and women are preaching the former contribution. Who gave Christ in all the world. As co-laborers that one cent? God knows. It may they have not l~ss than 50,000 of their have been the largest gift in the Lord's converts, and among them are upward treasury for the year."

of 4000 native pastors. About $13,500,- -Quoth the Nashville 'Ohristian Ad- 000 were expended upon the work last 'IJOCate: "The Rev. Dr. Sutherland, of year. The blessed fruits of toil appear the Methodist Church in Canada, has in the more than 1,000,000 communi- reduced his own salary $500, and thus cants in the churches in the nearly 2,800,- relieves the Missionary Board, of which 000 who have forsaken their idols, and he is the General Secretary, of that in the 860,000 pupils to be found in the much expense per annum. Will any- schools. body follow'his example? Canada must -The full significance of the figures have a very high grade of Methodism composing these statistical tables cannot if Dr. Sutherland is a sample. To by any means be discerned without fre- which we make answer that all the offiquently .. reading between the lines." cers of our Board of Missions, in view For lack of space some weighty names of the prevailing financial distress, voldo not appear, and by their most abun- untarily cut their salaries at the rate of dant suecess other names fail to re- 20 per cent more than six months ago." ceive much of what is justly their due. Thus the English Wesleyans once had -This item is just as good for any a work among the Indians of Canada; island or continent under the sun. their many churches gathered in the Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, West Indies are now independent; their writing regarding his work in Erromore than 80,OCO converts in South Af- manga, says: "To,day completes my rica are organized in a conference by two·and-twenty years here. During themselves, whUe Fiji, with as many all these years I have been the only more, is now a part of the great Aus- missionary on this island. But I am tralasian Conference. The London Mis· quite in error, for my dear wife has sionary Society, the English Baptists, also been a missionary here during all the American Board, etc., have "lost" those years; and if I have worked hard trophies by the ten thousand in & simi- and suffered a good deal and have beep larly blessed fashion. exposed to danger often, she has work- ed, harder, suffered more nnd has been exposed to quite as many dangers as I -Among recent articles well worth have been. Somehow churches, soci- reading are these two : "Concerning eties, etc., fall into the same grievous the Collection," by Rev. A. W. Patten, error of speaking of what this or that in the devotional column of the Epwortlt missionary has done, what he has suf- Herald, and " Salaries of the Missiona- fered and what his victories, while his des" in the Foreign Mission Journal wife, who left home and parents and (Southern Baptist). In the second arti- aU to aid her husband in the work of cle the idea is very pungently set forth the Church, and for the present and that "the question should never be, eternal well-being of the poor ignorant How cheap can a miSSionary live? but heathen, and has, it may be, had her How much will it take to support him once splendid constitution completely shattered by the constant strain and suf- there were only 15; but by the end of fering and toil and danger of years 1884 the number had risen to 160."

in a trying climate, where she has had There are now 407. .. In twenty years, no society except that of her husband, from 1873, the number of female teach- and has had to give up her children for ers in the same society increased from years, and yet one seldom hears one 375 to 892."

word about it. The missionary's wife -Shall women be commissioned to has the suffering and he gets all the glory." baptize 1 is a question very practical and very urgent in many parts of the -Thus are" Christians" instructed Orient, and especially where an entire to pray in South America, neglected sex is kept secluded In zenanas, abso- continent Indeed: •• In the name of the lutely beyond the reach of masculine Most Holy Virgin, give me aid, and she missionaries. Cases are continuallyoc- will bless you forever, " cries the wretch- curring where evidently penitence and ed beggar by the roadside. •• I will pray faith and love have entered the heart, the Holy Mother to succor you in time and there is a readiness to make a pub- of need and to give you a crown of life," lic confession by receiving this.rite, but says the poor sick woman to whose wWch only a woman can be allowed to child a coin i~ given. To the question, administer• .. What are you thinking of, Augustine 1" -MiBB Agnes G. Hill, of Toledo, 0., quick as a flash comes the answer from has recently gone to India as a missionthe bright-eyed little fellow : "In God ary, with headqua.ters at Madras. and and l'Iary, the Most Holy One." At to be the first foreign general secretary the close of selections in a book of tales of the Young Women's Christian Assofor children we read: "Put your faith ciation. alone in Ma1"'/1, the Holy Vir.qin, and Blle will 8ave yO'lt from your Bins. " -This good news appears in Woman's Work for Woman: .. The last of the -Dr. Paton states that during his re- large girls at Tabriz school, Persia, cent tours through Great Britain and came into the church April 1st. First America he was able to collect for vari- Chinese converts at Chiningchow, 0 of ous funds the snug sum of £25,433 them united with the church i 14 adults ($127,165). were baptized In June at Che Hom, two -Mention was recently made of a days north of Lakawn, Laos; 4 were missionary collection at a funeral, and added to the church at Tungchow, now a Teutonic toiler on the Pacific China, in June, and 10 at Curityba, Coast writes to the Congregational head. Brazil, at the midsummer communion."

quarters: "At e'l!61"'/1 celebration of mar- -Since 1887 the gifts of the women 'riage among our people a collection is of the Southern Baptist churches have taken for home mi8siom, and a number steadily increased from $17,000 until of times I have had the pleasure to for- they reached $45,129 last year, and the ward it." And the delighted secretary year before, under an Impulse from the adds: "We heartily congratulate our Carey centennial, shot upward to $62,- brother on his entirely original plan, 287.

and cherish the hope that weddings -The Congregational Woman's may be frequent in his parish… Board reports contributions in the East last year amounting to $95,558, WOMAN'S WORK. and in the interior to about $65,000, a -Rev. A. R. Buckland, in the Bun- total los8 from the year preceding of day Magazine, says: "The first unmar- nearly $10,000.

ried woman was sent out by the Church -The women of the United Breth- Missionary Society in 1820 i in 1888 ren Church raised ,14,753 last year for work in Atrica, China, and among the -The report of the Friends' mission- Chinese in America. ary work for 1893-94 came too late for use in the statistical tables. These are -According to the official report of the important features: Income, $44,- the Kaiserswerth Home, there are now 000 : ordained missionaries, 12; unor- no less than 68 Deaconess mother houses dained, 22; wives, 9; unmarried wom· in various countries, with 10,412 sisters en, 20; ordained natives, 10; unorand 4063 probationaries, laboring at dailled, 56; stations, 40; native Chris- 3641 localities. More than $2,000,000 tians, 910; schools, 22; scholars, 809. are annually spent in the prosecution of this labor of love. As yet Germany -Dr. Day, under date of October leads in the number of houses and of 15th, writes: "This morning we sent sisters, but there is no country of any to Monrovia 9000 pounds of coffee for importance on the globe where the shipment by the first steamer. We sent, cause is not represented. The mother by the Lweria 6000 pounds and by a houses with the largest contingent of German steamer, a few weeks ago, 10,- sisters are Kaiserwerth, 914 at 234 000; making, with the amount sent places ; Copenhagen, 202 at 88 places; down this morning, 25,000 pounds. Ac- Konigsberg, 403 at 173; Augsburg, cording to the price here, it ought to be with 138 at 54; Berlin, with 564 at worth in the United States not less than 156; Bern, 409 at 80; Bielefeld, 640 at twenty-five cents a pound, which will 249; Christiania, 334 at 83; Danzig, go a long way toward meeting the ex- 230 at 122; Darmstadt, 196 at 67 ; Dres- penses of the mission for this year."- den, 395 at 164; Flensberg, 130 at 50 ; Lutheran Mi8sionary Journal. Frankenstein, 179 at 105; Frankforton-the-Main, 103 at 41 ; Halle, 147 at -Says Dr. C.C. It-IeCabe, of the 54; Hanover, 281 at 117; Carlsruhe, Methodist Missionary Society: "Thir- 181 at 63; Kassel, 126 at 62; Krash- ty-five years ago we had one convert in nitz, 205 at 102; Neuendettelsau, 376 all our foreign fields; now we t.ave at 150; Stockholm, 189 at 89; Strass- 130,000, and they give $250,000 per anburg, 209 at 52; Stuttgart, 507 at 113 ; num for self-support." Zurich, 147 at 47. -Surely Bishop Thoburn occupies U:NITED STATES. no sinecure. For, after a busy canvass for funds in this country, extending -Eleven fresh-air funds in New over several months, he returned in No- York City, meant to minister to the vember to India and Malaysia to hold health and comfort of the poor during conferences, etc., and is expected to be the summer heats, expended in the ag- in the United States again in March or gregate $127,774 during 1894. April to secure at least $30,000 to save his work from disastrous retrenchment. -Hermann Warszawick, whose work Alas I that upon one man should be among the Hebrews of New York City thus laid a double burden. is well known, has severed his connection with that local movement in order -The Ohurcl.man, speaking only or to make an extended tour through the those who are connected with the Epis- United States and inaugurate efforts in copal missions, says: "The offerings in behalf of his brethren in all the large the mite boxes of the Indian women of centres of popUlation. South Dakota, during the past seven years, have averaged $200 a year, or a -The American Board Almanac for total of $1400. This is a remarkable 1895 is attractive to the eye, and its showing." nearly fifty pages are well packed with a great variety of missionary informa- -" The new Japanese Church erecte'l tion. by our mission in San Francisco, the first structure of the kind on this continent, was dedicated in December. It upon a little tea and the dried fish of has a large seating capacity, and cost, the natives. Bishop Bompas has juet with its school department, over $10,- published an interesting book, 'North- 000. It is furnished in Japanese style. ern Lights on the Bible.' So far away In the rear are rooms suitable for school is he that the first copy will not reach and institutional purpo~es. The Church him until July."-The Ohurchman.

Extension Society gave $5000 toward the edifice, and the Japanese have raised EUROPE. $3000 or more. Nearly $600 was raised on the day of the dedication."-Pacific Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert- Ohri8tian Advocate. son has published his twenty-third an- nual summary of British contributions -Four years ago the American Mis· for foreign missions in 1893, from which sionary Association opened a school it appears that the amount is less than under the care of two young men, for any year during the last half decade. Messrs. Thornton and Lopp, at Cape His figures in brief are as follows: Prince of Wales, Alaska. The Eskimo were rude and degraded, without law Church of England pocietles ..•…….. £518,663 or government. But they came, young Joint societies of Churchmen and Nonand old, in such numbers that schools conformists ………….. . …….. . 211,510 Nonconformist societies in England had to be held three times a day. and Wales ……………………… 345,918 Three years afterward Mr. Lopp was Scotch and Irish Presbyterian societies. 208,999 allowed to take charge of the Govern- Roman Catholic societies ………•…• 8,167 ment reindeer station at Port Clarence, and Mr. Thornton was murdered in his Total……………………… £1,288,257 -Medical missi~ns are on the in- house. Mr. Lopp has now returned to crease. Tlte Gleaner states that out of the mission, has found the property all some 400 men studying in London Hos- safe, and has had a warm welcome from pital, 100 are members of the Missionary the natives. TIe expects to come home Association, and that 22 are definitely next summer, and a successor is sought intending to devote themselves to work for by the society. The call is for a in heathen lands.

minister and his wife, not beyond mid- -" A foreign missionary week whicq dle age, without children, willing to re- had 18 meetmgs, addressed by 13 differmain at the post for three years at least, ent missionaries, representing China, Inand content to endure hardness in a dia, Ceylon, Morocco, Lovedale, and the promising field of labor among an en- Congo, was held lately at the Wynd tirely destitute people. Church, Glasgow. The closing meet- -In Southeast Alaska the Presbyte- ing was a missionary consecration ser- rians occupy Haines, Hoonah, Juneau, vice, at which 81 persons publicly yield.

Sitka, Mangele, Klawack, and Jackson. ed themselves for foreign service. Over At these places are 5 organized churches 300 others pledged themselves to be among the nativeF, with from 500 to 600 helpers to foreign mission work, are native communicants. formed into a missionary parliament, -" A thousand miles up the Yukon and are to circulate among themselves River, in a section of country where no a dozen oC the leading missionary monthother religious body is doing any work, lies. "-Regions Beyond.

the missionary of St. James's has a par- -November 4th, 1794, under an im- ish of about 100,000 miles in extent. pulse received from a letter written by Naturally he looks upon a canoe jour- Carey, 8 clergymen in London met to ney of 900 miles as nothing for one trip. consult concerning a missionary organi- A diet of beans and flour seems to him zation. In due season the London Mis- luxurious, for the good Bishop Bompas, sionary Society was launched, and now, far to the north, depends on his journeys after a hundred years, it has 256 men and women in the field. 1734 native -Another party of 750 Jews from pastors, 125,000 in its schools, in its Bessarabia, Podolia, and Yekaterahos- churches almost 100,000 members, and lay recently left the city of Odessa for native Christians to the number of the Argentine Republic. Baron Hirsch's nearly 400,000. Jewish colony, to which this party is -The East London Institute is to bound, is proving successful. The open a home for the children of mis- wheat crop last year was valued at sionaries, where they may be lovingly $150,000. The baron hail already adcared for and educated during the years vanced upward of $2.000,000 for the when separation from their parents is settlement of this single colony, and necessary. hopes to have there within ten years 100,000 persons. Each company scnt . -The London Missionary Society has out numbers 50 families, to each of received $30 from half as many boys which is given a tract of land, that they of Rarotonga. They wrote with the are expected to seUle upon in villages. money, •• We want to help them because A rabbi and a doctor accompany each they have done so much for us. We band. all went and picked coffee on our holi- day afternoons, and dried and sold it, and so we got the money which we now ASIA.

give. We each give $2 with our love." Islam.-In the Ohurch at Home and AbroadJ.G. Wishard, of Teheran, writes -The United Presbyterians of Scot- thus of .. a needy province in Persia :" land are adding 7 helpers for their work " The population, outside of the cities, in Old Calabar, West Africa-2 of them is largely composed of rice and cotton missionary carpenters and 5 young planters, who depend upon the peasanwomen, 2 being zenana missionaries, try to do all their work in the fields. and 3 trained nurses.

The COl1tinent.-Upon the Prot- It is simply impossible to give any sort estants of France, whose numbers are of an accurate description of the condi- but few, and whose financial ability is tion of this great laboring class, more quite limited, is laid a responsibility than half of whom are women. It is peculiar both as to kind and degree. not an unususl thing for a planter to They are not left to seek fields for them- marry from BirIJ to a doun wifJe8 in the selves, but full-grown missions are spring to plant his rice for him, and in thrust upon them. And mainly on ac- the autumn, when the harvest is gath- count of the fashion the French Gov- ered, .to divorce them all. Most of ernment has of compelling the use of them, without any means of support, are the French tongue in all its colonies. turned out into the forest to beg, steal, Take Tahiti as an example. About and take up their abode wherever they tifty years ago a .. protectorate" was set can find shelter and food enough to up in that group, and presently the sustain life. And strange as it may London Missionary Society found it seem, with the coming of early spring impossible to remain, and so turned they find their way back to the man over a most 1l0urlshing work to the So- who so unfairly used them the previous ciete des Evangeliques. year, and are willing to enter again as -The Iglesia Espagru:ila" or Reformed members of his family. So these poor Church of Spain, arose in 1881. hcon- creatures, more like beasts than human, sisted of 15 congregations, with 3000 live on from year to year, in the winter members. Its founder is Cabrera, for- knowing nothing but hunger, cold, and merly a Roman priest, who entered the sin, and in the summer the hardest and service of the Presbyterian Evangeliza- most menial kind of toil, receiving in tion Society in 1868 as preacher in Se- return the curses and blows of a cruel ville, and afterward in Madrid. master." -The annual report of the American the Bible into classical Bengali. They College for Girls at Oonstantinople have asked and obtained the assistaDce shows that the number of students en. of representative men of the Christian.

rolled during 1894 was 173, di vided communities lest anything should ap- among 9 nationalities as follows: Ar- pear in the translation which should menian, 90; Bulgarian, 24; Greek, 23 ; make it antichristian in tone. The English, 21; American, 6; German, whole of Matthew's Gospel is now in 3; Israelite, 3; Turkish, 2; Swiss, 1. manuscript. Rev. Herbert Anderson, There were 96 boarders and 77 day who furnishes this intelligence, says: pupils. The college department num- .. It seems to me marvellous that this bered 50, and in the preparatory schools small band of broad·minded, educated.

there were 123. The class wWch grad- non-Ohristian Bengall gentlemen of this uated in the summer numbered 7. city should realize the benefit, and have -The London Jews' Society consid- the desire of giving the Bible to their ers Palestine a sphere of such great im- fellow·countrymen in the way they pro· portance that it devotes over £10,000 a pose."

year to the work there. -Miss Amanda M. Jefferson, of Pau· hala, India, writes: .. The work among India.-This is a picture from real life the leper women has been more encour- in Indore, Oentral India: "The grown aging of late. At first they seemed to people are employed in various ways. welcome my visits, then a change came, One woman is cleaning her cooking and they would not listen to my words.

utensils. This is done by rubbing My entrance among them was a signal earth on the vessel with the hand until for one little woman to flourish her the metal becomes bright. then rinsing handless arms and cry out, • We don't with cold water until all the sand is want,Your God I We don't want your gone, and turning the dishes, mouth Holy Spirit! We don't want your down, to dry in the sun. A second JesusOhrist I We have our own gods "

prepares spices for the curries. A flat But I kept on trusting and praying, stone lies on the ground; on tltis the and again a change has come. ' A little spices are placed, and with a second group of eager faces await the hour of stone in the hand of the operator a my arriving on Saturdays, and listen crushing or rolling process is carried on most attentively to the words about the until the desired result is obtained. sympatWzing Saviour."

Some of the others are making baskets, -The Free 0 hurch Monthly tells of and others again are preparing the rna· the recent baptism of 13 families conterial. They have no implements but sisting of 28 adults and 27 cWldren. of the rudest sort. A woman takes a bamboo pole in her hand, and with an -These figures show how much iron instrument resembling the broken money ie expended by 7 of the leading blade of a scythe she begins to split missionary societies upon the work of the wood. As soon as the end is free conquering India for Ohrist : she grasps it with her toes, and drawing Church Milsionary SOciety••••••.•••••. $479,145 the rod up with her hand she completes American Bapt18t.. . • .. . . •. • •.. ••.. •… 337,778 the separation, placing each piece thus Methodist Episcopal•.•••…•..••••••••• 265,950 taken off in a basin of water to render London Missionary Society…•..•..••.• 281,075 it flexible. A number of children are American Presbyterian .•••••••••••..•• , 152,5711 playing about, some in scanty garments English Baptist .•.•••••.••• …… •… 133,045 American Board …………………… 127,076 and some without any. " Total ……………………… $1,'/'26,687 -An interesting sign of the times is -The Bishop of Madras has issued a the fact that the Arjya Literary Society pastoral in which he forbids the prac· in Oalcutta are now engaged translating tice of adding titles of distinction to the names of persons whose banns of mar- School in New York :City. Later he riage are published in divine service. became a medical missionary among the He says the practice, at first sight, might tenement·houses on the East Side. In be regarded as innocent, but such dis- 1891 he sailed for his future field. On tinctions ought not to be countenanced the breaking out of the war between in anything which takes place in the China and Japan, Dr. Hall identified house of God. It is in accordance with himself with medical missionary work this principle that it has been ever the in the army. He was prominent on the practice in the Church of England not field of Ping.Yang, and it was donbt- to prefix the titles of " Mr." or" Mrs." less owing to his services and his hard- to the names of persons whose banns of ships there that he contracted the dis- marriage are published, or when re- ease from which he died.

questing the prayers of the Church. -" One important branch of mis- In India, where titles are often a rnst- sionary work is that of touring, and, ter of caste distinction, the subject as- like everything else, it has its bright sumes an importance which does not side and its dark side. One item of the belong to it in Western lands.-The dark side is the ceaseless pelting of the Ohurchman. words Fankuei (' foreign spook '). It· is common 'to render the phrase by China.-In the Review of Review8John 'foreign devil.' The word keui may Russell Young gives us this impressive mean devil, but the original meaning is incident from the life of Li Hung Chang rather' ghost' or • spook.' The appliconnected with the death of his mother, cation to foreigners is not intended to and when he emerged from the period stigmatize them as fiendish, but as not of mourning: "I had had an idea, based having the true human features, dress, upon the way in which sacrificial duo etc. Hence' spook' is the more accuties are performed at home, that the rate" term. Another thing is the consackcloth and ashes and physical priva. stant wrangling that one hears among tions were perfunctory or sentimental. the people. When wrangling their But when I met the Viceroy I saw the speech is constantly interlarded with signs of mourning. He looked like a the vilest language that human tongue starving beggar. He wore the coarsest can command." raiment. His beard and forehead had not been shaved, and his quene hnng -In the annual report of the Church down from a clotted mass of hair. Missionary Society's Hang-chow Medi- Lines of sorrow streaked his face, and cal Mission, Dr. D. Duncan Main gives his hands were grimy as if he had been an account of the progress of the work. lying in ashes ; and yet this was a no- During the year 12,074 new patients bleman, careful as to comeliness in per- passed through the dispensary. Outson and the niceties of raiment, rather patient work alone is not wholly satisdisposed to ostentation than otherwise. factory, but as a " feeder" to the hos- There was every evidence that this, the pital, where patients can be more carefirst man in the empire, had been as if fully looked after, it plays a very imhe were its meanest subject, down in portant part. Of the hospital work, the very dust, in privation and pen- Dr. Main says: "Many of the diseases ance, doing reverence to his mother's are so chronic, and so aggravated by memory as appointed by faith." native quacks, that even with the best -The decease of W. J. Hall, M.D., treatment we can do little to relieve at Seoul, Korea, from typhus fever, is them. As a rule, they come to us after announced. A native of Kingston, Ont., all other plans have failed. Idols, as- he studied at Queen's University, and trologers, fortune-tellers have been con- after graduation was a student at Dr. suIted; the wonderful virtues of tigers'

George D. Dowkontt's l'Iedical Mission bones, snakes' skins, and dragons' teeth have been tried; charms have been panied him into the interior, that she used to expel the evil spirit and pacify was pleased with the country, the eli.

the offended gods. and when they have mate, the people, the missionaries, and, spent all and are nothing better they even the dogs of Africa, enjoyed her come to us, hoping to be cured, many walk of five hundred miles from the of them 'right off.' Not a few are head of steamboat navigation, and had brought to us in the last stage of fatal not been sick a minute since her ar- sickness, and when we tell them that rival.

they cannot be cured their friends are -Christian King Khama and some most unwilling to carry them away. other members of his tribe have made a and often remain for hours on the com- present of 40 oxen, which will realize pound. pleading with us most earnestly some .£352, to the Phalapye Mission, to on their knees. and knocking their fore· aid in building the new mission-house heads on the ground, to save them. It there. His kindness and generosity have is hard to convince them that there is been further demonstrated by the cona limit to our power." struction of a road from the mission church to the stadt, and a stone fence ]apan.-It reads like a fairy tale, round the church itself. The work was what the Japan Mail of November 10th performed in one week by two of Khatells of the Red Cross Hospital at Tokyo, ma's regiments, under the Rev. W. C. tu which a company of wounded Chi- Willoughby's direction. nese soldiers were recently taken for healing. "It enjoys the reputation of being the best-equipped hospital in Asia. -Yes, Africa has a future. For The laboratories, the museums, the " 169,733 ounces of gold produced in operating theatres, the medical inspec- one month, valued at £584,311, or an tion rooms, the wards, all are supplied average of five tons of pure gold, valued with everything that science in the most at £4,611,732 sterling per annum; a advanced stage dictates. Bright, airy gold reef 45 miles long ; a town eight rooms, capital beds soft as to mattresses years old with a population of 40.000 and coverlets, excellent food, a spa· Europeans and 40,000 natives; a gath- cious garden for exercise, scrupulous ering of men devout and otherwise out cleanliness everywhere, uniform kind of every nation under heaven; a rail- treatment and nursing, a complete ab- way 1000 miles in length to Cape Town sence from toil and moil. It may safe· -such are some of the facts which have ly be said that they never fared so tended to make Johannesburg a place sumptuously before." No wonder the of world-wide interest." And the Wes- prisoners were dazed, and feared they leyans are helping to care for the spir- were being fattened for slaughter! itual interests of these thronging thou- -Life and Ligltt for December has sands. Thirteen preaching services are an article upon the Kyoto Training held regularly, and 2 open-air missions School for Nurses. which ranks high are sustained.

among the Christian institutions of -The Livingstonia Mission Commit- Japan, and gives a fine picture contain- tee has appoint('d 3 evangelists and ing the faces of teachers, pupils, etc. craftsmen to labor on Lake Nyassa. Seven graduated last June, and 11 be- One of them, Mr. Malcolm Moffat, long to the present se)lior class. Ten grandson of the famous missionary, has offered themselves as nurses to care for given up a lucrative colonial appointwounded soldiers. ment for missionary work, and has now AFRICA. received the appointment of agricultur- ist for the new institution on the north- -It is said of Dr. Jennie Taylor, the west of the.. lake. Numerous plants bishop's niece, who recently aecom- have been granted by the Kew Royal Botanic Gardens, London, to be accli- sions, quotes also from a leading article matized. in the North BritW. IJaily Mail, head- -Mr. Johnston, t1ae British commis- ed "The French Colonial Fever." sioner, gives some interesting particu- The Mail says: lars regarding Nyassaland. He says it is mountainous, 75 per cent of the coun- " It we were disposed for recrimina· try being 3500 feet above the level of tion we could easily plead colonial the sea. The nati ve population is about grievances of our own against France 3,000,000. In 1891 the Europeans num- in respect of Newfoundland, of Madabered only 57, with 1 trader and 8 gascar, of Siam, and of any or every steamers. Now there are 14 traders, 14 portion of Africa where the French steamers, and over 100 boats. About have sought to divert our trade or cut the same time the value of the trade oft the hinterland from our settlements, was £20,000 a year; now it Is over and these grievances would be consid· £100,000. During the same period the erably more substantial than the vague number of acres under cultivation dog-in-the-manger·like jealousy which (mainly for coffee) has risen from 1250 is now finding expression among a cer· to 7300. At the earlier date there were tain school of French politicians. But 4 missionaries ; now there are 7. There it is best to leave thl',se matters to be setare 3 newspapers, but no hotels. tled by diplomacy. It is neither digni. fied nor useful to squabble in public -Writing from Unangu, Mr. Joseph over the assumed' rights' which Euro· Williams says: "Funerals are very pean powers have been pleased to ap· lively affairs here among the natives. propriate in Africa. After all, there The procession to the grave hi generally should be honor among thieves, and we headed by a man bearing a white or a are all thieves in the Dark Continent."

red flag, who runs along before the -The dialects of the Malagasy have body. Then comes a woman with a been differentiated, Bays a recent writ· basket of flowers, to be laid on the er, by the custom of extending the grave after the interment. A large " tabu" to words. It is unlawful, for number of people usually follow the example, to use in common speech any body to the grave, which is always dug syllable that occurs in the name of a after the corpse has reached the spnt chief. The prohibition is the same as chosen for its resting-place. A drum if the British under Queen Victoria is beaten on the way, and people sing were obliged to abandon such words as and dance, and sometimes the body victory, victim, convict.

itself is pushed along at a rollicking -The Presbyterian, of London, repace. When the grave is dug, and the ports that in New Zealand, owing to requisite depth has been reached, a the adoption of female franchise, the place is dug in the side of the grave in fiery e:l!i8tence of the liquor trade is threatwhich to place the body; sticks are ened in that colony. placed across, and then the earth is thrown in. The divfning rod is nearly -The immigration from India to Fiji always consulted after every death, and is increa8in~ so fast as to jeopardize the somebody accused of having caused it, Christian character of the islands_ The who is made to pay damages to the coolies are engaged upon the sugar relatives. Even after the death of a plantations and refineries. As these cow or a goat they sometimes consult Hindu laborers are heathens, and bring the diviner." with them their own priests, the native church is threatened with grave peril. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. The brighter side of this question is -The MadagasCM N6'UJ8, which vigor- found in the hope that Christian Fiji ously represents British interests in that may liave a reflex influence on heathen great island as against French preten· India.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1891

'722 THE COMING AGE OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL.,XIV. No.lO.-OldSeries.–OCTOBER.–VOL. IV. No.lO.-Nc'W Series.

THE COMING AGE OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL, A. '1'. P.] We stand on the threshold of a new century of missionary enterprise. The time is coming when the Church of God will look: back to the present age of missions as we now look back to the feeble beginnings of a century ago, with astonishment and shame that believers in Christ could ever have stood on so Iowa plane in respect to their debt and duty to the lost.

We now marvel that William Carey should have met persistent and even malignant opposition from professed ministers of Christ, and even from brethren of his own denomination, in his scheme for a world's evangelization ; and that for ten years his own enthusiasm and consecration should have been so nearly stifled by the atmosphere of indiffereFlce and resistance which he was compelled to breathe. We read with surprise the assaults of the Reverend Sydney Smith; we see him sharpening most keenly the arrows in the quiver of his wit, to shoot into that" nest of consecrated cobblers" whom he meant to " rout out" by the sting and smart of his unsanctified ridicule; we hear him, with a sarcasm and irony that verge on profanity and blasphemy, mockingly portraying the heroism that lcd holy mcn and women, of whom the world was not worthy, to seek a home amid cannibal savages; hinting that they might, at least, furnish for travellers, stopping at thol'le " hospitable shores," a "slice of cold missionary." We read with amazement the speech of Charles Marsh in the House of Commons, remonstrating against the sending of missionarics to India, lest thcy should disturb thoso beneficent systems of religion and morals devised by Providence for the welfare of the people of Hindniltan ; and we rccall with even greater surprise the arguments of an orthodox ecclesiastic in the Houso of Lords, who undertook to demonstrate that the command of Christ did not apply to the evangelization of India! We cannot understand now a condition of things a hundred years ago, when there was scarce a missionary soeiety in Protestant Christendom, and when the Church of God doubted if it did not deny the obligation to go into all the world with the Gospel witness to all nations; when scarce a thousand pounds a year were Bpent upon all the missions of the Reformed churches, and a mere pioneer band of workers, mostly Moravians, made up the entire mission force; when there were no missionary periodicals j when the" Monthly Concert" was but eight years old j when no entrance had been made into Japan, China, Siam, Africa, Burmah, Papal lands, or Mohammedan territory, and when there was so little interest in foreign missions that the task seemed hopeless of making even a beginning.

We are far ahead of the starting point of a century ago. We have left away behind Widow Wallis's little parlor at Kettering, with its dozen humble Baptists and their dozen pounds sterling j and great Exeter Hall is too small for the monster meetings of one society, and the Crystal Palace has been talked of for the great anniversaries. But we are far from the goal, the reasonable goal, toward which we should promptly press; and if we grow in grace and knowledge as we ought, no goal that is now in sight will satisfy us j it would only become a new starting-point for a new goal, as yet too far off to be visible now.

We have been long meditating upon the coming age of missions, and looking forward hopefnlly to see in the immediate future some radical changes made in the methods of prosecuting missions j and, at risk of seeming visionary, chimerical, or even fanatical, we boldly outline on these pages some of the features which we believe we discern in the future prosecution of a world's evangelization. Once more we write large that word ENTERPRISE as the true motto of the Church of Christ. The world ought not to put us to shame in manifesting more zeal for that which perishes than we do for the unfading crown and heritage. Obviously, if we are to make any approach to the ideal age of missions, all real radical advance must begin with the individual disciple. We can never convert or consecrate people in the mass j souls come one by one into the kingdom, never two at a birth j and so also is it that saints climb to loftier heights. When every true believer regards himself as one with his Lord in the enterprise of missions j when he seeks to inform himself thoroughly and constantly of the needs of the world and the progress of the work j when he follows for himself the great campaign, notes the strategic points and the position of the forces j when he studies to keep tra~k of the world-wide field as he would trace day by day the movements of his country's forces in an enemy's territory-then the first granite block will be laid for the coming structure of a thoroughly organized work for God. The ignorance that prevails begets indifference as its natural offspring. Yherever there is true piety, knowledge will kindle zeal.

Then we need individual and systematic prayer for missions j definite prayer that has alio individual objects, that takes up one field at a time and one missionary at a time, and intelligently pleads with God for that field and work and worker. We knew a devout reader of the Missionary Herald who was wont to make every p'articular missionary thus a subject of prayer by name, and who read that nohle record of events that he might follow the development of each laborer's work by intelligent supplication. Nothing gives the China Inland Mission more strength and heroism than the knowledge of its hundreds of workers that, each week in the mission rooms, every scattered member of that great band is remembered by name in prayer, and with mention of any circumstances that specially environ him or her.

From such intelligence and prayerfulness in the individual every other result which is needful will naturally develop. The man that knows the field, and prays for the workman, is the man that will find hiB alms going out as his prayers go up. It will be natural to give and to give systemati- cally, liberally, and proportionately, when mind and heart unite to unloose purse-strings. And so will come family life pervaded with the missionary spirit. Children will be begotten for God, and suck in missionary mIlk, and learn missionary prayers, and talk the dialect of missions; the divine alphabet will be among their first lessons, and self-denial for Christ and souls will be among their earliest habits. We shall have consecrated cradles, family altars with fires kindled from above, family boards where simple diet displaces extravagant luxuries, and family life where the spirit of missions is cultivated for Christ's sake and in Christ's name.

And so, likewise, must we have a new church life when the individual and family life is renewed and quickened. It will be easy to give, and . pray, and send laborerll forth, and go forth ourselves, when the training that begins at the cradle, and gets iti true bent even before birth in a con- secrated parentage, prepares the church-member for co-operation in missions.

But in this editorial it is our desire to hint at least a few directions in which church enterpri&e may push the work of missions. Looking back- ward and then forward, it would seem that now, on the eve of William Carey's centennial, we might expect greater things from God and attempt greater things for God than even Carey dared expect or attempt. Worldly enterprise combines" dash" and" push," and on a bold scale of daring ven- ture undertakes colossal schemes for worldly profits. Why should not the Church take a risk, if such it be, and venture somewhat for her Lord?

1. If we discern rightly, the coming church will be essentially a mis- sionary church distinctively, educating its membership to intelligent and systematic participation in the work of witnessing to all men. To give and to pray will be as much a part of church life as to go to church meetings or the Lord's table. No member will be in good standing who takes no part in this loyal obedience to Christ's last command.

2. Every church, in the coming age of missions, will have a distinct field to culti~ate abroad as well as at home, and a double pastorate, a minister or missionary on the foreign field as well as for the home church, &nd the support of both provided for as equally a part of the financial administration of the church. It would not be surprising if there should be an apportionment of missionaries to each church on the basis of its numerical and financial ability, so that for every fixed number of members a missionary should be sent forth. It will then be reckoned, a reproach to any church to have three hundred communicants without at least one laborer representing them abroad. We have long believed that a living link between the home church and the foreign field is an essential condition of true missionary zeal. It brings the two closer together, and supplies a bond of mutual sympathy; and so far is it from diminishing interest in the general work, it rather increases it. In our own pastoral experience we have found that to have a missionary supported by a church in a particular station makes every other missionary and his work dearer, and helps the whole cause. But we look in the coming age of missions to see the churches united in great enterprises for God.

1. For example, why should there not be a grand Society for Regions Beyond, representing all denominations, whose office would be to explore new territory, to apportion laborers to unoccupied fields, to act as a eommittee on comity, and interpose to prevent friction, overlapping of work, and clashing between societies and workmen ~ 2. Why not a Pioneer Bureau, to receive and guide newly arriving missionaries, instruct them in the peculiarities of climate, local diseases and their preventives and remedies, and, in brief, prepare wurkers for intelligent occupation of new fields, and so prevent needless waste of life, and hundreds of serious blunders ~ 3. We look for a great .Education and Sustentation scheme, which shall provide for the training and support of missionary candidatel, and which shall provide for a part of their training on the field. As it is, no doubt time and strength are wasted in part in the curriculum of study. There ig a general preparation which the college and seminary can give; but there is a specific preparation only to be had on the field itself; and some of the wisest missionaries have said that if the latter half of the candidates' training could be had where he is to labor, under control of resident missionaries, they could secure greater fitness for the work to be done.

4. We see no reason why there might not be a Millsionm'Y Transportation Society, owned and supported by the Church, to transport without cost missionaries and supplies, and become a means of mutual communication, as well as to furnish passage for workers who need rest. If Pastor Harms's poor people at Hermannsburgh could build the Candace to carry their workers to the field, cannot the whole Church provide transport for its mission band?

5. Why might we not have a great Society for Christian Literature, providing not only Bibles, tracts, and religious books, but setting up pnnting presses wherever needed, and supplying in the vernacular the needed helps to popular education ¥ 6. We look, in the coming age, to see godly women representing the (Jh~rch upon our great Boards of Missions, partly for the infusion of their counsel and spirit into the work, and partly for the quickening of their own interest in the general prosecution of missons by a personal participation in its conduct. At present we have women working on their own boards, but in separation. 'Vill not the time come when there will be no separatc women's boards, but instead a union of men and women in the adminiRln.ttion of the whole work Y 7. We look lor a more thorough trial of missionary colonization as a means of evangelization; iamilieli going in a group, representatives of arts and trades establishing a Christian community in the midst of papal, pagan, and Moslem communities for mutual encouragement, protection, and co- operation; where the main business shall be proclaiming the Gospel, but where, as with Paul, the trade shall be the means of support.

8. Volunteer missions will form a feature of the coming missionary age. ' Men and women will go at their own cost to labor for a longer or shorter time in the field in co-operation with the missionaries, assisting in estab- lishing 8('hools, dispensaries, hospitals, preaching stations, and printing presses, and giving personal aid and comfort so far as they may, gathering facts and receiving inspiration from personal contact with the work and workers; and then returning to give intelligent, sympathetic aid in the support and advocacy of the enterprises of the foreign mission field.

9. We look for systematic and practical co-operation between all denomi- nations on mission fields, the elimination of unnecessary doctrinal and ecclesiastical differences and peculiaritieli, the avoidance of all needless waste, whether of men or money, and the presentation of a united front before the great mallses of unsaved souls, as another of the features of a greater missionary epoch, if it shall ever come.

These are some of the features of that nobler and more consecrated church activity in behalf of a dying race for which we look and hope in the near future. vie can see no reason why every evangelical church should not regularly IlIlpport at least one preacher, teacher, or evangelist on the foreign field ; and include in current annual outlay the estimate of the cost of the support of such worker, thus having a local field outside of the home church, and a living link with the great body of the unevangelized. We can see no reason why there should not be an accepted basis of apportionments and proportionments; every church upon a certain basis, agreed to as equitable, appointing one man or woman to go to the field, who shall be morally bound either to go or to furnish a substitute. The Church thus becomes a recruiting office, and drafts for ,the Master new soldiers to serve in the army. VIre see no reason why denominations should not act in concert to promote great common ends, and save all the needle8s outlay now involved in separate action and adminiBtration. While not jealous for any particlllar modo or plan, w feel very deeply 80licitous to see the spirit of holy and consecrated enterprise infused into all our missionary work; to seo the Church .taking up the causo of the Master as though there were faith in His leadership and confidence in the ultimate triumph of the Gospel. This result, we again affirm, with unalterable confidence, can be reached only by a searching self-scrutiny and a devout and most prayerful fellowship with Him whose we aro and whom we serve. The world waitS and He waits for a new spirit of thorough surrender to His will, and for a new epoch of enterprise in missions. How long shall this waiting of ages be in vain ~ THE FAITH ELEMENT IN MISSIONS.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

This subject, so admirably treated in a recent article in this REVIEW, may' be worthy of still further consideration. No doubt the work of the Gospel in foreign lands is exposed to the same danger as that work at home -the danger of becoming mechanical and perfunctory. One of the most alarming symptoms of our nineteenth century Christianity is the secular symptom-the tendency to substitute other forces for the original motive- power of the Church, the ever-present Holy Spirit. Faith is the coupling by which we become attached to this Divine motor, and unless we are abso_ lutely sure of our spiritual connections, we cannot be certain of our spiritual successes. We accept the sentiment which the editor of this REVIEW quotes from the Bishop of Ripon: that" the story of Modern Missions is a con- tinuation of the Acts of the Apostles, with all its essential supernaturalism." But there could have been no Acts of the "Apostles without the faith of the apostles j it was because they wrought in God by the IIoly Ghost, that as they went forth and preached everywhere the Lord worked with them j and since what gave them pOW1lr can stiII give us power, therefore we urge more faith.

As to men.-Where can we get the missionaries to occupy the fields now white to the harvest ~ We find but one direction in Scripture con- cerning this question, " Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The choice and commis- sioning of His evangelists the Lord has reserved entirely to Himself. Woe to the Church if she shall rashly undertake the enterprise of manufacturing missionaries either by her sacerdotal or by her educational machinery. Mere hand-made ministers, thrust forth from under the fingers of the bishop, and mere school-made ministers, fashioned by the training of the college, are alike inadequate for executing the great commission.

Without the call of God vain is the culture or the consecration of man. Unless, therefore, we can be assured that the Holy Spi1'it is really 1'ecruiting, the Students' Volunteer Movement may prove injurious. We strongly believe in this movement j but the very enthusiasm and magnitude of it constitute such a call to prayer as has not till lately been heard-prayer to the great Head of the Church that none shall be suffered to go without His appointment. Would it be rash to say that the deficiency of missionaries is due most of all to the deficiency of prayer in the Church, that the Lord will send forth laborers ~ And not only the deficiency of missionaries, but the maladjustment of the ministry to the needs of the world. The same constituency which has seven thousand ordained missionaries on the foreign field has a hundred and twenty-seven thousand ordained m£nisters on the home field. While many a labOler in CLina and India has a parish of millions or hundreds of thousands, three or four pastorR are often found in a single little New England village, jostling and elbowing one another in their attempt to do a work which is only sufficient for oue. All this indicates but too clearly that the" Shepherd and Bishop of souls" is not haying sole direction of the diocese of the world. 'What humiliation and prayer to God this unhappy state of things calls for! Certainly, if the Saviour bids us pray that the Lord will thrust forth laborers, He binds Himself by this very injunetion to send laborers and to place them where He would have them.

Here then is a large demand for faith j not only in asking, but equally in recelvmg. The same Scripture which enjoins us to ask, reveals the ascended Lord as bestowing. "When He ascended on high . . . He gave so.ne apostles, and some evangelists, and some pastors, and some teachers." But what a fine spiritual discernment it requires to recognize His gifts when He has sent them! Natural sagacity and business prudence are not sufficient here. "Man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the hcart." It requires a very diseriminating faith to read the Divine credentials of applicants for service. vVe have often thought that the history of rejeeted missionary candidates would make a most interesting book j not lcss interesting than the history of rejected manuscripts, out of some of which such literary fortunes have been made. A venerable secretary opened this subject slightly at a recent conference, touching on it just sufficiently to remind us that some of the most eminent and successful laborers on the foreign field were at the outset refused a commission by their boards. It is a historical fact that William Milne was denied an appointment as a missionary, and was !lent out to China only as a servant to Dr. Morrison, asking that he might be a hewer of wood and a drawer of water, if only he could reach his longed-for field. And yet Milne, from being a servant, became such a master-missionary that history speaks of him as .. that excellent man, whose talents were surprising, whose labors were incessant, whose whole life was devoted to his Saviour." We could mention several missionaries of the very first rank in our day whose experience has been similar-rejected once, twice, or thrice before getting their appointment. Nowhere is the discernment of lin cnlightened faith more demanded than in the examination of candidates. The prayer, "Lord, send forth laborers into Thy vineyard," needs to be supplemented by another; "Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, show us which of these Thou hast chosen." In this important decision there is great danger that the physician's certificate may outweigh the Master's credential, and the college diploma outrank the Spirit's call. Experience proves that the decisive qualific'!ltion is not to be found in cultul'e or in the absence of culture j in physical health or the absence of physical health j in great natural talents or in the absence of great natural talents. Probably the truest criterion is in the deep, serious, unshaken conviction of a Divine eall in the heart of the candidate himself. With such conviction the most unprepossessing applieants have often proved mighty under God as missionaries of the cross; without it those of the highest talent and culturc have proved a failure. Who can deny, then, that it is a real test of faith, whether one can recognize God's gifts to the Church when they are bestowed ~ Businesll sagacity may discern the marks of sound common sense j culture may discern the marks of sound learning. But with both these eyes wide open, one may be unable to recognize a missionary whom God has sent, unless there be also the vision of an anointed faith. We remember a candidate who came before a certain board five years ago, confessing that he had neither academic nor theological training, but requesting that he might occupy some subordinate place, if only he could satisfy his deep sense of duty by going to the foreign field. When asked what qualification he had in the absence of those above-named, he replied that of one thing he was sure, that he had received the baptism of the Holy Spirit. It must be confessed that this last remark was deemed by some an evidence of eccentricity, which rather damaged than helped his case. By the closest squeeze, however, he was passed. He is now in charge of an important station, and such a missionary that during the first four months of the present year he reported three thousand converts baptized at his station. Such instances should admonish us to join prayerfulness to discretion and faith to prudence, lest haply we be fonnd rejecting those whom God has ~hosen.

As to money.-Thc problem whieh so taxes and tries our missionary boards-that of getting the money to support the work-may have a relation to faith of which we have little thought.

Christ is the Chief Bishop, who appoints the missionary evangelists and pastors j is He the Chief Treasurer, who supplies the missionary funds ~ Practically there is a very wide difference of opinion upon this point. " And Prudence sat over against the treasury watching the expenditures, to see that Faith did not overdraw her account, " would fairly state the financial method of many missionary committees. "Faith in the work of preaching the Gospel, indeed j but in administering the missionary exchequer, sound business principles if you please!" So have we often heard it ; and we do not dispute the wisdom of the saying.

TIut here we are conducting the King's busiuess, let it be remembered; and iu its transactions are no over-drafts of faith ever allowable ~ May the promises of God never be taken as collateral in this business ~ Is the Lord's Rervant forbidden to hypothecate the bonds of the everlasting covenant as a security for a missionary contract when he has no funds in the hank ~ The enterprise of missions is peculiarly the Lord's work, and as such has guarantors and guarantees back of any human. He who says, ., All power is gh'en unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, therefore, and teach all nations," by the very act of sending us binds Himself to support us. Rev. John Wilkinson, who as a missionary to the Jews has" purchased to himself a good degree and great boldness in the faith," states it thus: "If we allow the Lori! to do what He pleases with us and by us we shall get the greates~ blessing and He will get the greatest glory, and He will bear all the expenses of His own work. If a master send a servant to a shop for a shilling's worth of anything, he makes hiIr!self responsible for the shilling; and shall it be thought for a moment that God will not pay for all the work He acknowledges as His 1" If, then, we are assured that the Head of the Church has committed a certain piece of evangelizing to us, is it presumption for us to draw on Him at sight for the funds to accomplish it ?

We are not dealing here with a sentimental theory, but with a most practical question. Is a missionary board justified in enlarging its work to the extent of many thousands of dollars when it has not the money, either in hand or in sight, for meeting the added expense? Sound commercial prudence would answer most emphatically, "No! determine the Elxtent of your business by the amount of your capital." But desiring the opinion of experts on the question, we consult a few eminent spiritual financiers to get their opinion: Pastor Fliedner, of Kaiserwerth, gives us an inventory of his vast workorphanage, seminary, deaconess' house, asylum, etc.-and when we ask how he manages to support it all, his answer is, " We live by grace; and the gracious Lord of the heavenly treasury knows how to furnish us every year with so many under-treasurers of every rank and age that to the question, , Have you ever wanted?' we must joyfully answer, ' Never.' "

Pastor Gossner single-handed scnt into the field 144 missionaries; including thc wives of those married, 200. Besides providing outfit and passage, he had never less than twenty missionaries depending directly on him for support. How did he raise the necessary funds ¥ Read his life and learn. The answer can be best given in a ~entence from the funeral address spoken over his open grave: " He prayed up the walls of an hospital and the hearts of the nurses; he prayed mission stations into being, and missionaries into faith : he prayed open the hearts of the rich and gold from the most distant lands."

Pastor Harms and his single church of poor peasants at Hermannsbnrg did a foreign missionary work almost equal to that of any of our largest societies, sending out and supporting 357 missionaries in "thirty years. We read the story with astonishment, and ask again, " And how did you get the money for all this 1" His reply tells us only that the Divine draft, " My God shall supply all your needs, according to His riches in glory," was promptly cashed whenever presented. It is so artless, the way in which he jots down his busine~s transactions with the Lord. " Last year," he writes in 1858, "I needed for the mission 15,000 crowns, and the Lord gave me that and 60 over. This year I needed double, and the Lord has given me double and 140 over." "I needed," and" my God shall supply all your need /" No mention of what he had as a basis for his enlarged undertaking, but only of what he mUlt have, making that the schedule of his expectation from God.

These noble lives constitute a kind of latter· day exposition of those memorable words, " When I Rent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye anything 1 And they said, Nothing" (Luke 22 : 35). "But remember," we hear some one say, "that our missionary boards are not operating under the commission in Matt. 10, with its command to provide neither gold nor silver nor brass in the purse, to heal the sick, and cast out demons. Very true. Nevertheless, there is a lesson for us in that Scripture, and there is instruction to be gained from these histories just cited. In the missionary enterprise let our prudence at least be "mixed with faith." Tax the .churches more, but trust God a hundred times more. Carey's maxim is right in the logical order of its clauses: " Attcmpt great things for God, expect great things from God."

We believe that when God, by a clear providence, opens some" wide and effectual door" before a missionary society, it is not presumption to enter it, though there be not a penny in the treasury for meeting the expenses. It is sad to think how easily we shelve great missionary demands which come before us with the concession that they are reasonable, but with the conclusion that they are not practicable. We hear that call of the Shanghai Conference of 1890 for 1000 men and women immediately for China; the importunate request of Dr. Clough for 25 men and $50,000 at once, that the nnsurpassed opportunity in the Telugu land may be embraced; the stirring appeal of Bishop Thoburn, made at Northfield and elsewhere, for a mighty lift on his field in India, that the present emergency may be met; and we cheer the missionaries for the heroism of their demand without blushing, as we ought, for our cowardice in counting those demands impossible. The paradox, Verum est quia impossibile, which Tertullian uttered concerning doctrine, it is time for us boldly to apply to action, saying, "It is practicable because it is impossible ;" for uuder the dispensation of the Spirit ollr ability is no longer the measure of our responsibility. " The things which are impossible with men are possible with God," and therefore possible for us who haye been united to God through faith. Since the Holy Ghost has been given, it is not snfficient for the servant to say to his Master, "I am doing as well as I can," for now he is bound to do better than he can. Should a New York merchant summon his commercial agent in Boston to come to him as quickly as possible, would he be satisfied if that agent were to arrive at the end of a week, footsore and weary from walking the entire distance, with the excuse, " I came as quickly as I could?" ·With swift steamer or lightning express at his disposal, were he not bound to come more quickly than he could? And so with the power of Chlist as our resource, and His riches in glory at! our endowment, we are called upon to undertake what we have neither the strength nor the funds of ourselyes to accomplish. The enterprise of evangelizing the world is peculiarly the Lord's. Therefore in the crisis of missions which is upon us, is it not time that we cease to layout God's work according to our ability, and begin to layout God's work according to God's ability?

The one consideration that the Lord is rich, and that in the work of the world's redemption He has taken us iuto partnership with Himself, so affects the missionary problem, that what were the height of folly in secular business may be the height of faith in Divine business.

We have watched with the deepest interest an experiment of enlargement which came under our own observation. A missionary treasury taxed to the utmost for years to meet. the demands upon it was assessed at one stroke an extra $50,000 annually for a new work which the providence of God seemed to enjoin. Seven years have passed since the un· dertaking, and yet the treasury has kept just as full through all this period, notwithstanding the extra draft, as during the seven years previous. Certainly this outcome does not seem like a Divine admonition not to do 80 again j but rather like a loud invitation to repeat the experiment upon the first new call. And now, when the bugle is sounding for an advance along the entire line, we do well to mark the significance of such experiments.· Our Lord does not say, " Be it unto you according to your funds," but, "Be it unto you according to your faith." If He sees that we trust Him for large missionary undertakings, He will trust us with large missionary remittances. If, on the contrary, we demand great things of God as a condition of attempting great things for God, we shall be disappointed; for that is not believing, but bargaining. "Said I not nnto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God f' (John 11 : 40.) Shall we reverse this ord.er, and believe only according as we have seen the glory of God ~ If so, He will give us little credit for our faith. Most significantly is it written, " Many believed on His name because they saw the miracles which He did j but Jesus did not believe in them" (John 2 : 23, vd. Greek).

As to methotls.-Tn the naturalistic drift which is now sweeping the Chnrch into its current, we cannot emphasize too strongly the supernatural elements in the work of missions. If the preaching of the Gospel shall make a powerful impression upon the heathen, it will not be by what is human in it, but by what is superhuman. There has been no change of method since the day of Pentecost. The Gospel is still to be preached " with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven;" and the Lord is pledged still to work with His servants, " confirming the Word with signs following." Therefore all supernatural phenomena appearing in connection with the missionary's work should be emphasized, not ignored. There are few minds so stupid that they do not reason from effect to cause. If the effects attending missionary effort are only such as can be traced to natural causes, the mind is very likely to rest in such causes without being carried further. Teaching, doctoring, civilizing, mechanical and agricultural training are all good, and not to be depreciated in connection with missions to the heathen. But the evidential value of such works is very slight, unless acc6mpanied with miracles of regeneration and wonders of moral transformation.

Of this question of the supernatural in connection with evangelical labors among the heathen, we have space to speak only of a single phase-viz., the one about which thete has recently been considerable discussion in missionary magazines.

The late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn, in hill powerful chapter on miracles, after defending their perpetuity and present possibility, says: " The work of missions is outwardly, at least, more extended than it ever was before. In this region, therefore. according to our former rule, miracles should not be entirely wanting. Nor are they. We cannot, t.herefore, fully admit the proposition that no more miracles are performed in our day. In the history of modern missions we find many wonderful occurrences which unmistakably remind us of the apostolic age. In both periods there are similar hinderances to be overcome in the heathen world, and similar palpable confirmations of the WORD are needed to convince the dull sense of men. We may, therefore, expect miracles in this case." * He then cites many instances from missionary history in confirmation of this view, especially instances of bodily healing in answer to the prayer of faith.

Is there anything in this paragraph of Professor Christlieb which is worthy of our consideration ~ Hostility to his view is sufficiently pronounced at the present time not only in such conservative and guarded criticisms as those of Professor Tyndale on the Prayer Cure, but especially in the severe animadversions of some high evangelicals upon the same point, whose motto seems to be, " Allopathy or homreopathy. as you like, but no theopathy. " "Palpable confirmations of the Word are needed to convince the dull sense of the heathen." It is the palpable confirmations that are most direct and obvious. Something must be done to persuade the heathen of the beneficent character of Christianity, as well as mnch said. Hence medical missions, hORpitals, surgery, nursing. Blessed and true servants of Christ are they who go forth to the heathen with snch ministrie(! as these. If only as they are bestowed npon the hlind, and the lame, and the leprous, they do not take their eyes from Christ, and fix them upon human benefactors or benefactions. At home or abroad this is the difficulty with all secular helps to Christianity.

An eminent missionary lady in Burmah recently gave us the following chapter from her experience. In one of her tourR she came upon a village where the cholera was raging. Having with her a quantity of the famous antidote, Perry Davis's Pain Killer, she went from house to house administering the remedy to the lick ones, and left a number of bottles to be Ilsed after she had gone. Returning to the village some months after, the missionary was met by the head man of the town, who cheered and delighted her by this intelligence, " Teacher, we have come over to your side; the medicine did us so much good that we have accepted your God.' , Overjoyed at this news, she was conducted tc the house of her informant, who, opening a room, showed her the pain-killer bottles solemnly arranged in a row upon a shelf, and before them the whole company immediately … Modern Doubt aud Christian Belief," p. 332. prostrated themselves in worship. This apotheosis of mustard and pepper does not move us violently to denounce the nse of all medicine as tending to idolatry. W 0 believe that all the help possible should be derived from medicinal remedies. But the instances are numerous enough in which medicine can go no further, and the doctors surrender the case with the confession that they can do no more. In such instances God no doubt often interposes in answer to believing intercession and restores the sufferer. Here is the peculiar sphere of the prayer of faith for the sick, in which, we boldly say, the healing ministry of Jesus Christ should not be despised. For now it is possible, since the hand of man bas failed, tbat tbe hand of tbe Lord should be recognized, and glory won for ilis name. Missionaries are naturally shy of revealing their experiences in this field, if they bave snch, owing to the opprobrium attaching to so-called "faith-healing." But the writer, from the fact of his views on this subject being known, has had the honor to be much confided in by missionaries, especially those of the China Inland Society, who have made successful use of intercession for the sick. Their testimony as to the impression of supernatural cures upon the heathen is very strong.

May the writer be allowed to give two illustrations out of many from his own experience! An opium-eater of the most desperate stamp came into Mr. Moody'S evangelistic meetings in Boston in the spring of 1877. His case was one of long standing, in which the coils of habit had closed about him tighter and tighter each year, every medical help, every human remedy having utterly failed. None present will forget his pitiful cry as he rose up in the meeting, and begged to know if there was any hope for him in Christ. Prayer was offered in his behalf, and he was led to accept Jesus as his Saviour and Healer. He came the next day with the glad tidings that his appetite was gone. Mr. Moody, knowing how much more powerful is experience than assertion for proving that Christ is " mighty to saye," put this man upon the platform night after night, to tell the story of his healing. It was "a palpable confirmation of the Word," not to be gainsaid, and the effect was irresistible upon the great audiences who listened.

The other case was almost identical. A stranger, rising up at a revival meeting in our own church, the marks upon his person confirming the testimonyof his lips, confessed that he was a long suffering victim of the opium habit, who bad spent all his living upon physicians, and was nothing bettered but rather made worse. Here also, upon the offering of prayer and the surrender of the sufferer to Christ, the cure was instantaneous-at least, so t.he patient has al ways claimed. Fifteen and ten years have passed since these respective experiences. The men on whom the cures were wrought are exemplary members of the church, with whom we have maintained a conRtant acquaintance, and they solemnly testify that from the moment of tllCir appeal to the Great Physician they have been absolutely delivered from their former plague.

MISSIONS THE TRUE PRAYER·GAUGE

Now in a great missionary field like China, where the victims of the opium habit are numbered by millions, why should not such demonstrations of the risen Saviour's healing power be frequently witnessed ~ And why should the testimony of such occurrences to the supernatural character of our Gospel be ruled out of court by evangelical Christians ~ We have given this one line of illustration of the faith element in mis. sions for a purpose. Is it not possible that the Lord, in self-defence, may be reyiving His supernatural working in the Church ~ When, in modern times, has there been such a widespread tendency among Christian scholars to eliminate the supernatural from Christianity as now ~ A few more conquests of advanced thought, and God will have been abolished from His Word and from His work. We do not speak unadvisedly. In the doctrine of inspiration, in the doctrme of miracles, in the doctrine of prayer, in the doctrine of prophecy, in the doctrine of regeneration, and in the doctrine of resurrection, how, more and more, in the teaching of the learned, is the Divine element minimized, and these transactions reduced to natural processes! The tendency is so quiet as to be ignored by easygoing optimists; but it is so unquestionable as to occa..ion serious alarm among thoughtful observers. If it shall be so that the doctrine of the supernatural shall cease to have a home among high scholars, then, as has been the case constantly in the history of the Church, it will find a domicile among the unsophisticated and simple-hearted Christians, who, because they know no better than to believe the vVord of God, will make bold to pray for rain in time of drought, to pray for healing in the time of sickness, and to pray for regeneration in time of ruin. And because our de- 8upernaturalized Christianity is likely to be transferred to the foreign field, there is so much the more reason why missionaries who hold to the simple Gospel should appreciate and emphasize the Divine phenomena of our holy religion.

MISSIONS THE TRUE PRAYER-GAUGE.

BY REV. CHAUNCEY T. EDWARDS, COUDERSPORT, PA.

" I do desire to say. gravely and earnestly, tltat my missionary life has been successful so far as 1 have been prayerful, and non·,uccessful so far as . I have been lax in prayerfulness." -A Missionary of the American Board.

" Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." This is a true missionary incident. The friends of the paralytic were, in fact, missionaries. The best .r thing they could do for him was to bring him to esus, and the faith which led them to do this be(ame instrumental in his saving and healing. Just so the Church's best work for the world is intercession, and the Church's best years have always been years of prayer. As the Gospel more and more affects politics and all progress, the eye of faith can trace in everything the influence of prayer. From the breaking down of the East India Company to the founding of the Congo Free State-two events that enlisted the mightiest intellects and interests of this generation-the spirit of gracious supplications, it is hardly too much to say, has been more plainly the ruling power than in any other thirty years of history.

That rare little book, " The Still Hour"-which is, perhaps, the richest work of its lamented author, Professor Austin Phelps-quotes a letter of Sir Fowell Buxton's on a parliamentary vote important to West India emancipation: " ·What led to that division? If ever there was a subject which occupied our prayers, it was this. Do you remember how we desired that God would give me His Spirit in that emergency j how we quoted the promise, , He that lacketh wisdom, let him ask it of the Lord, and it shall be given him j , and how I kept open that passage in the Old Testament, in which it is said, ' We have no might against this great company that cometh against us, neither know we what to do j but our eyes are upon Thee '-the Spirit of the Lord replying, 'Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude, for the battle is not yours, but God's'? If you want to see the passage, open my Bible j it will turn of itself to the place. I sincerely believe that prayer was the cause of tkat division j and I am confirmed in this by knowing that we by no means calculated on the effect. The course we took appeared to be right, and we followed it blindly."

To be sure, these are not testimonies of missionaries, but they are none the less missionary, and all the weightier as being from outsiders.

Mission work brings out the fact that many more events are answers to prayer than we commonly believe. For instance, an English missionary (Rev. James Main, quoted in the Foreign Missionary, January, 1884) thus describes the look of a Chinese audience: " When I used, at home, to speak of ' the heathen,' I meant by the word men who had never heard the Gospel. The look in the faces of the Chinese crowd made me realize for the first time that it meant mnch more than this. In consequence of their not hearing it they have lost all capacity for understanding it. That look made mil feel that to the heathen the Gospel is not only a new, a strange sound, but that it is an unintelligible sound, and that every conversion will be a miracle. " If we believe thus, we may be ready to head the column of converts in mission reports, Answers to Prayer; for every convert is a Samuel (1 Sam. 1 : 27), a paralytic who has been carried by true friends into the presence of Jesus.

1. Dr. A. J. Gordon's remarkable book, " The Twofold Life," is full of testimonies to the power of prayer. Passing by the witness he quotes of Christmas Evans and W. C. Burns and Jonathan Edwards and a host of others, let us hear him tell (p. 37) of David Brainerd: "Brainerd had many seasons of this uncommon renewing of his spiritual life through prayer and fasting; and, in summing them up, President Edwards records this noteworthy conclusion: 'Among all the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of 01'1,6 which was not either attended or soon followed with apparent success, and a remarkable blessing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, and very often before the day was ended.' .And we may add yet more. The record of these fastings and prayers of Brainerd, and of the power of God which followed, written only for himself, but wisely published by Edwards after his death, has brought rich blessing to the world. William Carey read it on his shoemaker's bench, and asked, 'If God can do such things among the .Indians of America, why not among the pagans of India ~' Henry Martyn, the thoughtful student in Cambridge, England, read it, and was moved by it to consecrate his life to missionary service in the East. Edward Payson pondered it, and when twenty-two years of age wrote in his diary, 'In reading Mr. Brainerd's life, I seemed to feel a most earnest desire after some portion of his spirit.' Considering the vast results which have followed the labors of these servants of God, who shall say that Brainerd has not wrought more since his death than in his life ~ And who, looking at the great sum total, can question whether or not it is profitable for one to wait upon the Lord with prayer and fastin~ and intercession for the renewal of his spiritUal strength ~"

II. At the London Missionary Conference it was told that Toronto Methodist women had a weekly prayer-meoting, where a record was kept of special petitions and their answers; and, said the speaker, Mrs. Blackstock, "I am afraid that some of you would be astonished to find how many answers to prayer are recorded in that book." vVhat associations connect with the name of the China Inland Mission but those that belong to the glory shadowing the mercy-seat!

The story of the recent experiences of the Church Missionary Society of England is well known: "Its first Day of Intercession was appointed for December, 1872. The day was spent in prayer offered distinctly and definitely for more ruen." It was followed by more offers for service than it had ever received. In the five years following" it sent ont 112 men, whereas in the five years preceding 1873 it had sent out but 51." In 1880 special prayer was offered for money, for which there was great need. In a few months $135,000 was raised" to wipe off the deficit; and this was followed by $150,000 specially contributed for extension, as well as by other special gifts and a substantial advance in the ordinary income." In the latter part of 1884 men were sorely needed, and a day was appointed to pray for them. The previous evening Mr. Wigram was summoned to Cambridge" to sec a number of graduates and undergraduates who desired to dedicate themselves to the Lord's work abroad." More than a hundred university men met him, and he returned to the prayer-meeting next day to prove to his colleagues the promise, " Before they call, I will answer."

III. If this is true at home, much more, or at least more plainly, is it true in heathendom, where" night brings out the stars." If a topical index were wanted for that lively little monthly, Brazilian Missions, it could almost be found in Paul's phrase, "the Word of. God and prayer :"

for the stories that fill it belong to one or other of these closely lelated topics. This is largely true of the great missionary magazines whose view is wider and more varied.

In the week of prayer in 1887 native Christians in Campanha (Brazil) are I:Ipecially earnest in praying for the rapid progress of the Gospel. Be- fore the week is out the fanatical town of Canna Verde, eighty miles away, sends for a preacher; and the article (in the first uumber of Brazilian Missions) telling of it is headed" A Whole Village Becoming Protestant."

In 1872 missionaries and English residents in Yokohama and the very few interested Japanese kept the week of prayer with great solemnity.

English and American sea captains who were present wrote, "The prayers of these Japanese take the heart out of us." As the result the first native church was organized March 10th, 1872, the beginning of Japan's marvel- lous Christian history. * Who has not read the" White Fields of France"? Every record of the MeAll Mission cannot help showing how the work is all in answer to prayer, and so pervaded by the spirit of prayer that the converts at once form the same habit; witness the pathetic testimony t of that Lyons woman, seventy-five years old, and no longer able to work, who said she prayed God" 80 much, so violently, and without ceasing that He would cause her to be received into the hospital for aged persons, that He an- swered her."

IV. It is part of the blessed simplicity of Christian life in heathen lands that everything, little and large, is made a matter of prayer. In the last of November, 1887, a Brazilian boy presented by his brother anxious re- quest for admission to the Sao Paulo Presbyterian School the following term. No money was available, and the missionaries could only exhort all parties interested, to believing prayer. "Day before yesterday (January lIth)," says Brazilian Missions, "came a letter dated November 21st, from a Christian lady, who, unsolicited, sends $200 to ' support a student'

in our schools. " I A Presbyterian missionary, Miss Thiede, writes from a village in India:t "I trust the Lord will allow me to build a school-house and a house for the catechist, though I have no means for them. He kindly enabled me to build a small house which shall accommodate the missionary when he visits this station, but will now be a shelter for me. . . . The ~ord wonderfully helped me, though I had to pray most earnestly for everything-for workmen, for wood, for bricks, for money. I got it all !"

The very next letter in the same magazine is from Miss Edith Blunt, who writes: " A few new doors have been opened to me in direct answer to * Foreign Missionary, Sept., 1885. t American McAli Record, Oct., 1888.

~ To Winnan'8 Workfor Woman, Oct., 1886., prayer; that is, while going toward my field of labor I have asked the dear Lord to take me to some house where they have never heard the truth, or where He would want me to go; and invariably a pressing invitation has come, and the vVord has been sung and expounded. "

At the May anniversary of the China Inland Mission, in 1883, Dr. Mackcnzie told how he and his colleague, Bryson, prayed day after day for two months fqr a hospital in Tient~in; and then, by means of a remarkable cure wrought through prayer by skill for the wife of the Viceroy, Li Hung Chang, that statesman was led to offer a temple and an income for the now successful hospital.

At the annual meeting of the American Board in New York (1889), Secretary Alden presented a paper on the place of prayer in mission work; a paper which for varied interest and suggestiveness is remarkable even in missionary literature. It includes the testimony of twenty-six missionaries as to their experience in this matter. The words quoted at the beginning of this article are from one letter. Another, writing of all sorts of work in Constantinople, adds, " But the point I wish to emphasize is thi8-it is my sincere conviction that opposition was overcome and the fruits of labor bestowed in answer to prayer-persevering prayer-offered in faith by the ladies of the executive committee in Boston, and by our constituents in New Britain and New Haven." Another writes of apparently fruitless prayer for revival offered in the Doshisha (Dr. Neesima' s school in Kyoto) from the week of prayer to the middle of March, when the praying band had decreased to half a dozen. Then" on Sabbath, March 16th, 1883, in the afternoon and evening, an invisible influence struck the school. None of the teachers knew of it till next morning. But of about 150 young men then in the school, very few closed their eyes in sleep that night. Almost every room was filled with men crying to God for mercy."

V. Let us turn to" darkest England." Not milch is said in public of the work of the late John Ashworth and his" Chapel for the Destitute" in his town of Rochdale, Lancashll'e. Yet his" Strange Tales from Humble Life" have been circulated by the million, and for simple, heart-reaching power are hardly excelled among the records of Almighty grace. The characters with whom he dealt may be imagined from the fact that a drunken, dirty fellow, who had been persuaded by his wife to attend the chapel, began swearing at her for bringing him to such a place, for" all the scamps in the country were collected together, and it was a disgrace for anyone to be seen among them !" ""Ve could as soon have thought of old Nick going to chapel, as Niff," was said of the villain who became the subject of the story" Niff and his Dogs." Drunkards and rogues, the despairing and the destitute, infidel and invalid, men, women and children were reached and brought into marvellous light.

Says the biography, " Mr. Ashworth commenced the work with a firm conviction that God would open up his way, and send pecuniary help to [.ny amount or aIly extent that might be required, withot+t either ilnniversary sermons or public collections. He belip,ved in answers to prayer, and had good reason for so doing j and to him it was at all times in his arduous undertakings a great source of strength and comfort to know that hundreds throughout the land were daily remembering him and the Chapel for the Destitute in their petitions at the throne of grace. The very thought of it gave him joy j and for sixteen years, without any solicitation on his part from any human being, the necessary funds have been supplied. " The prayer of faith, rather than the disbursing of fundi, was the power and characteristic of all his work. It is the atmosphere, tho spirit of all his" Strange Tales." In the prefatory note he writes, ., I am a tradesman, and make no prett<nsions to literary ability. If He whom I desire to serve condescend to use me as a medium of good to others, my earnest wish will be realized. To Him my prayer has been, ' Hold Thou my right hand.' "

One of these tracts is entitled" A Wonder j or, the Two Old Men i" and this is the story of it: "An old man of eighty-three, only twelve months a pardoned sinner, earnestly, and in the best way he could, urging an old man of eighty-five to trust in Christ, is such a wondC!' as falls to the lot of few to witness. Here knelt two men whose lives had been one long course of open iniquity, producing untold misery, sorrow, and suffering in their families, and, probably, by their example and precept, having been tho direct cause of many going down to the regions of despair. Yet these two have fonnd mercy and forgiveness! 'Ve repeat, It is a Wonder /" Not many months afterward Mr. Ashworth was the means of saving the older man from the home and th;l dread of the pauper-the workhouse. " When the old man saw the money paid down, and heard my promise to find him another home, he lifted up his head and gazed in my face with a look of inexpressible thankfulness. He wept like a child. exclaiming, 'God has done it! God has done it! He yeard me pray et neet, and sent yo to help me awt 0' me tronble. He's done more nor I expected i aw'l praise Him as long as aw live! ' "

It would be hard to say how many such records of answered prayer are to be found in Mr. Ashworth's writings. In none are they more frequent or striking than in the testimony of six pauper invalids, of whom he says (" My Sick Frier,ds"), " I leave them with a conviction that though they have unitedly been in pain, affliction, and helplessness for one hundred and sixty-five years, yet they are among the happiest creatures in this world. They may go down to their graves in silence, but they have taught a lesson to thousands i and that lesson is, that IIeaven's brightest beams can pierce the darkest cloud."

VI. In a region in England, missionary enough to be the diucese of Bishop Selwyn, the Christian genius known as Sister Dora lived her devoted life. Not more nurse than missionary, not less heroic than any other missionary, through fourteen years she kept her consecration unbroken, her chcerfqlnesR qndaunteq, her strong will alwals ~entle! her faith always tri· umphant by personal communion with her Lord_ Of all the saintly biography with which the Church has been enriched in the last ninety years, no life is more fascinating, none more redolent of the heavenly" vials full of odors" than the life of this hospital nurse in the" black country." Says her biograpber, " She spoke unreservedly to ber householu upon the absolute necessity of constant private prayer, and expressed openly her own strong conviction that no blessing could attend the hospital unless those who worked in it fulfilled their duty in this respect. It was literally true that she never touched a wound without lifting up her heart to the Giver of all virtue, and asking that healing might be conveyed by her means. . . . The striking feature of her prayers was the strong faith which animated them. . . ' At night, when the ward was quiet, she might often be scen kneeling by the bed of some . • . sufferer." Once she undertook to save a young fellow's mangled right arm when amputation had been pronounced necessary to save the patient's life, but when amputation mcant paupeIism to his family. Night and day for three weeks the case was in a suspense that was terrible. But she saved the arm; and the surgeon, who had been in no good humor over the case, but" without whose leave, be it remembered, she could not have done this, . . . brought the rest of the hospital staff' to show them what. might be done,' as he said." '" IIow I prayed over that arm!' she used to say afterward." "Vhat wonder the man went by the name of " Sister's arm."

Lnther draws a beautiful parallel between Paul's entreaty with Philemon for Onesimus and Christ's intercession with the Father for us, adding, " For we are all IIis Onesimi, to my thinking." The great Missionary " who went about doing good" is the great Intercessor; and from Pentecost down He has stamped that characteristic on His work. If a man believes himself Christ's Onesimus, he will have no doubts about prayer in His name. If one prayer ill answered, every prayer must be. Whether we can trace the answer or not is of small importance. If, however (and this with reference to the controversy suggested by the title of this paper), we can historically connect the providence of God, and the promise of God, and the prayer to God, who can reasonably doubt THE POWER OF GOD IN ANSWER TO PRAYER?

" 'Tis the fire that will burn wha+ thou canst not pass over, 'Tis the lightning that breaks away all bars to love, 'Tis a sunbeam, the secret of God to discover, 'Tis the wing David prayed for-the wing of the Dove."

THE following letter cannot fail to interest sincere and prayerful disciples: DEAR DR. PIERSON: I thank you very earnestly for your words in the March number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW concerning prayer. You seem to feel your way into II world wl1erein manl hav~ b~e~ trying to enter.

PROPOSAL FOR A PRAYER UNION

When I was in the north of England ag deputation for our London Missiouary Society, pleading the claims of China (with which I have been connected for twenty-five years), consultation and prayer were carried on in a friend's house up till midnight, and a written agreement was entered into to pray God to raise up one hundred of the best missionaries for our society. Since then ProfeRsor Armitage, along with other leading ministers, has been led from on high to bring out a solemn appeal for consecration and personal service; and there is a great spirit of waiting on God concerning this matter. You will thw; see that the point I now wish to submit to .you is not one which I dare approach lightly. A leader in one of our largest London churches lays down very solemnly this position: that any amount of good preaching is insufficient unless there be some definite action taken. I venture now to plead for a part of your REVIEW definitely devoted to forming and encouraging a prayer union, so that any of God's people, upon whose hearts it is laid to pray very specially for any great public matter concerning His kingdom, might have an opportunity of stating their case, giving their reasons, encouraging each other in a conquering faith, waiting for and recording answers j and, in general, dealing with God in a direct and definite manner. Your editorial wisdom wou!d direct how far it would be well to go into particulars.

But, for the sake of an illustration, let me refer to the opium traffic. At the present time throughout England the hearts of God's people ar& being moved as perhaps never before, so that the will of God may be thoroughly known and carried out. It is believed that if the Christian conscience were once thoroughly aroused, it would prove to be such a power as no government could resist. The first important matter is to spread information, and, as a matter of fact, information has been widely spread. But gain seems too much for godliness, and the flesh too much for the Spirit, so that individual and national sin, according to many, cannot be put away. In fact, there is, in some minds, a complete despair. Surely if " the regions beyond, of prayer," once became a part of common Chris· tian life, there would be such a keen sensitiveness to God's touch that the opium victims would startle men's minds j fearful prejudices against the Gospel, created by the traffic, would bring us down in humiliation, and the fact that a shadow between God and His people exists, would rouse to such concern as would give no rest till the evil was put away. Such a matter might well be a subject for definite believing prayer. Christians are, perhaps, a feebJe folk in regard to "orldly power, but this may drive them the more earnestly to seek God.

Some who are of little usc otherwise may at least prove the power of prayer. God can use tools of the poorest nature to spread abroad impressions of what is right.

This matter is one which may possihly receive more attention in China. The same request has heen made so' that missionaries and native converts may. be united in this hallowed bond. The more such ideas can gain

MOHAMMED AND MOlIAMMEDANISM

ground, the more help we shall have against the materialism of the age; and there may be some very great matters cODcerniDg God's will which may become clear as we agree to pray about them-e.g., how far mission- ary work !Should be evangelistic, missionaries only settling down as far as is really necessary; and whether fixed salaries are wise or unwise, etc.

The proofs of prayer given in the China Inland Mission and in the move- ments of the C. M. S., which began in prayer at Keswick, might be more definitely known than they are; also the proof of God's hearing prayer in the progress of woman's work, of which the foreign secretary of the L. M. S.

lately made a striking utterance at the monthly meeting for prayer held at the mission house. Yours faithfully, LONDON, April 7, 189l. J. SADLER.

MOHAMMED AND MOHAMMEDANISM.

BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

For the last twelve hundred years or more that struggle between the East and West which has ever been the centre of all history has takeu the special form of a struggle between Christendom and Islam. There is not a nation in Europe or Asia which has not had its share iu the great conflict. The struggle still goes on. The more we feel the prominent palt which the struggle between Christendom and Islam has borne, and is bearing, in the general history of the world, the more deeply we feel the importance of a right understanding of Mohammedan history. In considering the life of Mohammed and the effects of Mohammedanism, one cannot help touching on questions which are theological. Through the whole history, both of the man and the nation, the religious element underlies everything. Mohammed was a conqueror and a ruler, but he was such only because he declared himself to be a divinely commissioned prophet. His immediate followers founded the vastest empire that the world ever saw, which, though it soon split asunder, has maintained a theoretical unity ever since. But that empire was not, strictly speaking, the dominion of a nation or of a dynasty, but of a religious sect with which the acquisition of political power was a religious principle. In the Mohammedan system there is no room for national distinctions; religious belief stands in the place of nationality. Every fellow-believer is a fellow-countryman. There is no dis~inction between Church and State. In Islam the Church comes first in fact and in idea; the State is simply the Church in its unavoidable temporal relations. In every Mohammedan country the whole civil and social fabric rests on the groundwork of a divine law once revealed. In everything the spiritual element comes first, and the temporal element is a mere appendage.

The primary faet, then, to be ob~erved is that Mohammed was a man who founded a temporal dominion, but who grounded his temporal domin- ion solely upon his claim to be a divinely commissioned teacher of religion. He taught a doctrine; he founded a sect; and the proselytes of that sect went forth, in the name of their new faith, to conquer the world. Every Moslem was, as his first duty, a missionary; but he was an armed missionary. In this the religion of Mohammed forms a marked contrast to the two religious systems which had gone before it. Judaism proclaims itself as the divinely given code of a single nation, a system which does not refuse proselytes, but does not seek them. Christianity proclaims itself as a divinely given system of faith and morals, addressed to all mankind, content to make its way among mankind by moral forces alone, leaving the governments of the world as it finds them. Mohammedanism also proclaims itself as a divinely given system of faith and morals addressed to all mankind, but to be enforced by the sword. It is a system which, in its perfect theory, would require all mankind to be members of one political society. Each, again, of these three great monotheistic religions has its written revelation. Herein consists one of the most marked distinctions between the three. The Mohammedan accepts nothing as of divine authority except the personal utterallces of his prophet, taken down in his lifetime. With the Jew and the Christian the actnal discourses of Moses and of Christ form only a portion of the writings which he accepts as the sacred books of his faith. As to the main facts of Mohammed's life there is no reason to detail them, for they are well known. But we think there can be no doubt as to his sincerity, and as to the honesty of his fait1:l in the truth of his own mission during the early stages of his career. It is impossible to conceive any motive, except faith in his own missior , which conld have borne him up through the contempt and persecntion whlCh he underwent as long as he abode at Mecca. The mere fact of his lapse, followed as it was by his recantation, seems decidedly in favor of his sincerity. It is the act of a man, believing in himself and in what he taught, but whose faith failed him for a season in a moment of temptation. But his mere belief in his own mission would not prove that mission to be divine; it wonld not cven prove the work which he undertook to be a work tending to the good of mankind. That the early teaching of Mohammed, in the days of his first preaching at Mecca, was directly for the good of the men of that time and place there can be no doubt. His moral and religious teaching was imperfect, but it was a measureless advance on anything which his hearers had heard before. Whatever Mohammed may have been to the world at large, to the men of Mecca of his own time he was one who spake of righteousncls, temperance, and judgment to come, one who taught in the midst of debasing idolatry that there is one God, and none other than He. Every man who at this stage accepted the teaching of Mohammed was at once raised to a higher level in the scale of moral and religious beings. The strivings of heart which led Mohammed, in the face of 8corn and persecution, to preach to an idolatrous city the truth and unity of God could never have risen from any low personal motive. We may even venture to say th!it it Was a move- ment from God Himself.

One of the most difficult thillgs is to find out the exact amount 01 knowledge of Christianity which Mohammed had at any time of his career. It is certain that while still at Mecca he Was oil frielldly terms with thll Christian King of Abyssinia; and it was in his domilliolls that his early fol. lowers sought shelter from persecution. Some means were, therefore, clearly open to him of gaining a knowledge of what Christianity really was j but it seems likely that he never came across the genuine text of the New 'Testameut or its genuine teaching in any shape. The one Christian doctrine he seems to have thoroughly grasped is that of the miraculous birth of Christ. But on all other points Mohammed's notions of Christianity seem to have been of the vaguest kind. His ideas of the life of Christ are borrowed from the stories of the Apocryphal gospels, and he emphatically denies the reality of the crucifixion. When he confounded the Angel Gabriel with the Holy Ghost, and represented Christians as looking on the Mother of Christ as a person of the Trinity, he must surely have misconceived what Christianity was even in its corruptest form. We cannot wonder that. he cast away such doctrines as these with indignation, nor that he confounded the Christian doctrine of the Divine sonship with the idolatrous belief in the danghters and other satellites of God which it was his special mission to overthrow. We cannot blame Mohammed for rejecting Christianity in the shape in which it seems to have appeared in his eyes j but we cannot acquit him of blame for rejecting Christianity through not taking pains to find out what it really was. If this neglect was owing to spiritual pride, to an overweening confidence in himself. as not only a divinely commissioned, but an absolutely infallible teacher, we may see in this failure to seek after the truth with all his heart and with all his strength tne Drst step in a downward career. The flight to Medina was the beg~nning of Mohammedanism as part of the history of the world j but it was aho the beginning of a distinct fall in the personal character of its founder. The preacher of righteousness now appealed to the sword. Had he not done so, it may be that his religion would have died out. But, looking at the man's own moral being. from the moment of his appeal to the sword he fell away from the righteousness of his earlier days. lie stooped from the rank of a religious teacher to the rank of one of the ordinary powers of the world. He put on the character of a statesman and a warrior j he exposed himself to the temptations which beset either character, and he learned to practise the baser as well as the nobler arts of both. IIis policy was now of the earth, ~arthy; in becoming a ruler and a warrior he became a man of craft and of blood.

One aspect of the prophet's life we cannot pass over without notice. What Fronde says of Henry VIlt is yet more truly to be said of Mohammed, that he ought to have lived in a world from which women were shut out. It is useless to defend the sexual laxity of Mohammed by saying that he was neither better nor worse than the usual morality of his age andl country. The preacher of a religious reform ought to rise above·the usuali morality of his age and country j and Mohammed, at one time of his life" showed that he could rise above it. The youth of Mohammed, according: to all evidence, was a youth of temperance and chastity, and not a breathl of scandal rested on his married life passed during twenty years with Ii woman old enough to be his mother. The manners of his country allowed both polygamy and concubinage j but no rival, whether wife or slave, ever disturbed the declining years of Kha<!ijah. A man who had so long lived a chaste life could surely have prolonged the effort, if only for the sake of keeping up his own dignity a~d consistency of character, and should not have proclaimed for himself exemptions from the laws which he laid down for others. Yet in Mohammed's relations to women we cannot but see a distinct fall, both from the standard of the Gospel and from the standard of his own early life. One of the oldest charges against Mohammed is that he promised his followers a paradise of sensual delights. Nowhere is the contrast between the Gospel and the Koran more strongly marked than in the veil which the Gospel throws over all details as to the next world, when compared with the minuteness with which the Koran dwells on its, rewards and punishments. And this charge of holding out sensual promises; to his disciples is one that cannot be' got over except by the startling apologetics of certain Mnssulman doctors, who assert that the" houris" of Paradise are to be taken figuratively.

We hold, then, that Mohammed, from the beginning to the end of his career, was honestly convinced of the truth of his own mission, but that he gradually fell away through not taking due pains to find out the real nature of the Christian revelation. When the first downward step had been taken, the other steps of the downward course were easy. The prophet of truth and righteousness, the assertor of the unity of God against the idols of the Kaaha, sank to the level of an earthly conqueror, extending the bounds of his dominion by the sword. He died while waging war to force his own imperfect system on those who, amid all the corruptions of Christianity of those days, still held truths which he had rejected and blasphemed. The real charge against Mohammed is that, after the Gospel had! been given to man, he fell back on the theology and morality of the Law. The effects of his life and teaching on the world at large have been in close analogy to his own personal career. In his own age and country he was the greatest of reformers. He founded a na~ion, and gave that nation a religion and a jurisprudence which were an immense advance on anything it had as yet accepted. He swept away idolatry j he enforced the practice of a purer morality ; he lightened the yoke of the slave ; he even raised the condition of the weaker sex. If he had done nothing else than remove the frightful practice of burying female children alive, he would not have lived in vain in his own time and nation. But when his system passed the borders of the land in which it was so great a reform, it became the greatest of curses to mankind. The main cause which has made the Mohammedan religion a blighting influence on every land where it has been preached is that it is an imperfect system standing in the way of one more perfect. Islam has in it just enough of good to hinder the reception of greater good. When Mohammedanism is preached to a tribe of savage heathen, its acceptance is in itself an unmixed blessing. But it is a blessing which cuts off almost all hope of the reception of a greater blessing. The heathen, in his utter darkness, is far more likely to accept the faith of Christ than the Mohammedan in his state of semi-enlightenment. In all lands wherfl Islam has been preached it has regulated and mitigated many of the evils of the earlier systems; but in doing so it has established them forever. The New Testament nowhere forli>ids slavery; it can hardly be said to contain any direct prohibition of polygamy. Preached as the Gospel was to subjects of the Roman Empire, among whom frightful licentiousness was rife, but among whom legal polygamy was unheard of, there was no need to enlarge on the subject. The principles of Christian purity would of themselves, without any direct precept, hinder polygamy from beeoming the law of any Christian land. But Islam,by the very fact of restraining and regulating the license of its own native land, has made polygamy and its attendant evils the abiding law of every Mohammedan people. As Professor Fairbairn has well said, " A religion that does not purify the home cannot regenerate the race; one that depraves the home is certain to deprave humanity. Motherhood is to be sacred if manhood is to be honorable. Spoil the wife of sanctity, and for the man the sanctities of life have perished." The Gospel nowhere forbids slavery; but it lays down precepts whose spirit is inconsistent with slavery, anll which have, after a long struggle, succeeded in rooting out slavery from all European and from most Christian lands. But Islam, by the very fact of enforcing justice and mercy for the slave, has perpetuated the existence of slavery among all its disciples. Christianity, by giving no civil precepts, has remained capable of adapting itself to every form of government and every state of society. But Islam, by attaching the civil power to its religious head, has condemned all Mohammedan nations to abiding despotism; and by enjr)ining the toleration of the unbeliever on certain fixed conditions, it hinders the e~tab­ lishment of religious equality in any land where it is dominant. "Christianity waged no direct war against these social evils of antiquity, but it killed them much more effectually by breathing into the conscience of the world truths which made their continuance impossible. It girdled the tree and left it to die. Change the climate, and you change the vegetation. "

Let it be granted that, in all heathen aI?-d even in some Christian lands, Islam in its first and best days appeared as a reform. Still it is a reform which has stifled all other reforms. It is a reform which has chained down every nation which has accepted it to a certain stage of moral and political growth. As such, this system of imperfect truth must ever be the greatest hindrance in the way of more perfect truth. Because Islam comes nearer

THE ARMENIAN PROTES'],ANT ORPHANAGE OF BROOSSA

to Christianity than any other false system, for that very reason it is, above nil other false systems, pre-eminently anti-Christian. "It has reformed and lifted savage tribes; it has depraved and barbarized civilized nations. At the root of its fairest culture a worm has ever lived that has caused its blossoms soon to wither and die. Were Mohammed the hope of man, then his state "rere hopeless; before him could only be retrogression, tyranny, and despair." The life of every great Mohammedan nation has died away. ·Wherever Mohammedanism has come into contact and conflict with Christi:m civilization it has succumbed. It is incapable of progress beyond a certain point. It has lost the" dew of its youth," and is destined to wane before advancing light and growing knowledge. In India we may look forward to the time when the bigotry and fanaticism of its sixty millions of Mohammedans will melt away before the warmth and genial influence of Christianity.

TIlE ARMENIAN PROTESTANT ORPH.A.NAGE OF -BROOSSA, IN ASIA MINOR, TUl~KEY.

BY M. BAGHDASARIAN, SECRETARY OF THE PROTESTANT ORPHANAGE.

Asia Minor is the fairest portion of Turkey, and one of the finest countries of the world. It is a peninsula, and is bounded on the north by the Black Sea, on the south by the Mediterranean, on the west by the Bosphorus, the Sea of Marmora, and the Dardanelles, on the east by Armenia and Koordistan.

The country is very mountainous, and many rivers pass through the most picturesque valleys, flowing into the Black Sea as well as the Mediterranean. The soil is very fertile, and produces every kind of vegetables. fruits, and corn. Asia Minor is considered the or(~hard of Constantinople.

The prcsent condition of this vast country stands in frightful contrast to its great and glorious past. It was once the seat of riches and learning, and some wonderful events in secular and church history happened here. The still remaining ruins of the ancient cities of Nicea, where the Nicene Creed was composed in the year A.D. 321), and of the seven churches testify of the splendor and wealth of its former inhabitants. Desolations, storms, and terrible judgments of God have, however, converted that dear country into a great wilderness.

The population of Asia Minor consists chiefly of Turks, Armenians, Greeks, and Jews. The Turks are the most unchangeable people of the world. Their habits, customs, dresses, manners, character, ideas, and aspirations are almost the same as they were centuries ago. when their ancestors came to conquer the country. They always think of a general massacre of all Christians existing in Turkey, and blame their fathers for not having accomplished it in the early era of the empire, while nobody would have interfered with their destructive work. The Armenians are a people spoken of very often in the Bible. They have a glorious past recorded in the history of the ancient world and nations, and belong to the first Oriental Christian Churcll, which is, un- fortunately, fallen to decay, and represents now but a very low form of Chris- tianity, being entirely deprived of the influence of the evangelical prin- ciples of the Gospel. Pomp, ceremony, and priestcraft support the religion, which exerts very little influence over the daily lives of the people, and can afford little or no comfort, in their experiences of privation, suffer- ings, and toi!. But they are good farmers, prosperous merchants, and able professional men, and have a great future. Being very religious, and having always an open heart for the Truth, the Armenians accepted with great pleasure the Gospel when it was sent to them in the beginning of the present century from the Christians of the New World. My father, Bagh- dasar Russian, of Bithynia, was one of those Armenians who at once converted themselves to the Protestant faith, and leaving everything, like the apostles, on they went as the first Armenian missionaries, preaching the Gospel in the towns and villages of Asia Minor and Armenia, and establishing the first Armenian evangelical churches, and that, of course, amid great and continual persecutions and sufferings.

" By their fruits ye shall know them" is the divine criterion given us to be used whet we jndge those who profess the true faith of the Gospel j and, guided by that principle, you can judge of the Armenian Protestants of Turkey. When we adopted a scriptural creed, it would have been ground for a serious imputation against the sincerity of our Christian profession had we looked with indifference on the many objects around us that -called for active self·denial and the persevering labor of Christian love and .charity. But such was not the case; and among the fruits of the Reformation in Turkey will, no doubt, be reckoned the Armenian Evangelical Charity Mission of Broossa.

Broossa is an ancient city and the capital of Asia Minor, only a round ihundred miles from Constantinople, nestling at the foot of snow-capped lIount Olympus. Its population is about 80,000, of whom 20,000 are Armenians, GOOO Greeks, 4000 Jews, and the remainder Turks.

It has passed through many political changes, and has been nearly destroyed at various times by fire and earthquake; but it has survived all these disasters, and is, with its fine climate, hot and cold springs, large Oriental bazaars and beautiful marble tombs of the sultans who resided there from 1825 nntil the capture of Constantinople, one of the most important cities of the East.

During 1874-75 Asia Minor was the scene of a terrible famine, caused by a long continued drought, and many thousands of peoplo starved to death. When the calamity was at its height, the city of Broossa was filled with refugees j and seeing the terrible condition of the little children who {)ame to the city in search of food, the heart of the writer's brother, Gregory Baghdnsarian, who then was professor in a seminary at BrooBsa, was moved to gather in these poor little orphan children; and this was the beginning of the Armenian Evangelical Charity Mission at Broossa. A HQme for Orphan and Destitute Children was at once established, and hundreds of poor children who had beeu bereft of horne and parents have lbeen since received in its sheltering arms, and trained for Christ and useful IJii.ves. Later on a boarding and day school, too, were added to this institution.

The Tnrkish Government recognized this Armenian Evangelical Orphan Asylum, with its educational branches, and sanctioned it by granting the usual Rukhsatname-permit-in which tbe title" Dar-ush-Shefakai Sharikiye"-Oriental Charitable Institution-is attached to it.

A committee composed of Protestant brethren, with the resident American missionary keeping the treasnry, is, ever since its establishment, ,duly guiding this good work. The late B.ev. Sandford Hichardson was the ;first treasurer of the orphanage; and in his last statement he says, ,. You ·can say to your friends that we regard the ~rphanage as eminently Chris- ;tian, and auxiliary to our evangelical work."

The Broossa Orphauage is now fifteen years old; it has been established °iby entirely voluntary contributions, the first donation of $300 being gen- ,erously granted by the late Rev. Adolf Sarasin, of Basel, in Switzerland. :Later on a few German and Swiss prominent clergymen and editors, the Basel Mission Society, and the London Turkish Missions' Aid Society have ,espoused the cause of the Broossa Orphanage, and recognizing it as a neces- :sary 'and usefnl institution in the East, recommended it warmly to the sympathy and support of the benevolent throughout the world, and helping hands were stretched toward us to carry out the work. More than six hundred children, coming from fifty different parts and places of Turkey, and belonging to different religions and nationalities, have been admitted into the orphanage during the last fifteen years, and many others passed through tha boarding and day schools, enjoying a strictly evangelical education.

The Broossa Orphanage was often inspected and illl'estigated by competent hodies, one of which was composed of the Revs. T. W. Brown, D.D., Secretary of the Turkish Missions' Aid Society of London, Alexander Thom- :son, D. D., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society of Constantinople, :and Joseph Greene, D. D., one of the veteran missionaries of the American Board in Turkey, and two Armenian Protestant pastors of Constantinople. 'They were much pleased with what they saw, and gave a long report, in 'which they say, " We have great pleasure in bearing our testimony to the perfect discipline of the schools, and to the thoroughly intellectual training, both in general knowledge and in Divine truth. Mr. and Mrs. Baghdasarian seem, indeed, to have succeeded to no smail extent in attaining their high ideal of so conducting the orphanage as to render it a pure and happy Christian home." Another official inspection took place last year, in September, when the Twenty-fifth Annual Assembly of the Evangelical Pas- .

tors of the Bithynian U uian W&s held in Broossa. In th4;)i. statement they say, "We have carefully inspected the whole establishment, and are much pleased with the order and th'l excellent training of the children. We with fuJI confidence say that the whole orgal)-ization of the institution serves one distinct purpose, which is to impart to the children the love of God and the truths of His salvation."

Charity is an indi8pensable branch of the grand work of the Christian Church and her mission in the wide, wide world. The Roman Catholic Church uuderstallds this well, and domg accordingly, their mission is very successful and prosperous in the East. Actually, they possess in Turkey, comprising Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Armenia, and Koordistan, 12 hospitals with dispensaries treating yearly 100,000 people, 30 orphan abylums and other charitable institutions, fiO boarding and as many day schools, with 20,000 pupils belonging to all nationalities and religions of Turkey.

The Gospel is to he preached to all creatures, but especially to the poor, because they need it the most, hear its good tidings gladly, and accept willingly the com.fort and consolation it offers them through Jcsus Christ, the only Saviour of the world_ Though there are so many colleges, high schools, and seminaries in Turkey under the care of the American Doard, yct in and for the whole of Asia Minor it is the Broossa Orphanage as a Protestant charitable institution that receives homeless and destitute children irrespective of creed and nationality j and we could admit hundreds of them at once if we could only feed and dress them; but we at present are hardly in. a position to care for those who are already under our shelter, for whose sake the writer is in America, endeavoring to awaken the sympathies of the philanthropists and the benevolent Christians of the New IVorld in 1>eha1f of our charity mission in Asia :Minor j and in case that my humble " voice from Mount Olympus" would reach some noble hearts to move them in our aid, we intend to erect a large chapel in the orphanage, and to establish a small hospital with dispensary, as we most indispensably need these three things, which will, no doubt, be a means of great blessings to the country. We are convinced that no more effective means can be employed for the extension of the Redeemer's blessed kingdom and the temporal and spiritual welfare of the vast population of Asia Minor than the establishment of such charitable institutions. Only Christian, active, energetic, and sacrificing love will be able to conquer the hearts of the people, making good all their damages and healing all the cvils occasioned by misgovernment and oppression.

We need to conceive of mlSlllOns as pre-eminently God's work; and, therefore, as ours only because it is God's, and we are HIS co-workers, permitted to share with Him in this supreme privilege. The power and energy are, therefore, not human. but Divinc, and in any and every cxigency we have only to appeal to Him, take new courage, and gather new confidence, and take steps, never baokward, but always forward, for God never calls a r(!trellt.-[En. ]

THE WHITE FIELDS

THE WHITE FIELDR.

BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., FOREIGN SUNDAY-SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, BROOlrLYN, N. Y.

A look at them retrospectively and pruspectively, through the'medium of the Sunday-school movement of the nineteenth century, presents gratify- ing signs of promise to the intelligent beholder.

All along the line of history, from the time when the churches of Asia Minor received St. John's admonit.ion, to that of the introduction of the Hobert Raikes period, near the beginning of the nineteenth century, there was a rising and falling, an ebbing and flowing, of spiritual life and pros- perity, answering to the faithfulness or unfaithfulness with which the youth of nations have been tanght in the truthR of revealed religion. The Sun- day-scllool ml)vement has lifted the pall of unbelief that hnng heavily over the English.speaking nations at the commencement of this century, and although recent awakenings have begotten a religious liberty that has given birth to countless religious organizations, each one of them will, if we are faithful to the teaching of the inspired record, prove a strengthening timber in the one Divine edifice.

It will be the aim of this article to describe the methods by whieh the Foreign Sunday- school Association seeks to reenkindle these spiritual fires, faintly glimmering from previous centuries, and in our own times so rapidly spreading as a ground of future hope; /lnd, to show their fitness, to prevent relapses, and assure a near future and one more permanent and enduring than any that has gone before.

The Foreign Sunday-school Association is a growth, not a formation; an influence more than an organization; a power rather than an instrument. The interested inquirer who accepts these definitions desires to know, then, by just what means it accomplishes results.

It may not be easy to exactly separate influences so subtle as the spiritual fruits of religious education and labor, and we may not be able to say just what has been accomplished in the past twelve months; but we can tell what has been done in connection with it and as a part of it ; what results are transient and belonging to the past, and what, are promising to be permanent for the future. How to bring revealed truth into sanctifying contact with the masses of mankind, especially children, is the question of questions, and will continue to be such until the stream of time shall be lost in the ocean of eternity.

The field is boundles~ and ready for reaping; and the reapers, whom we will call letter-writers, must be indefinitely multiplied until the ground is covered. Our association comprises about forty-would that we eonld say four hundred 1-of these workers, and divides them into four parts or groups, each of which takes a quarter for investigation. This investigation is aided by mi~sionary reports, travellers' letters, magazines, colporteurs, 13ible agents, streams of commerce, etc., and by it they are enabled to dis. cover somehow and somewhere an indefinite number who will accept from strangers a friendly greeting, and respond to their letters if written in the ,spirit of the Master who· commands, "Go ye to every creature."

Once a week one of these committees meets to report how their letters 'or IDessllges have been received, and to prepare again others, with small gifts and helps, hoping always for better and better success, the results showing generally that the seed has fallen upon good ground.

Once a month the four committees meet to show to each other the aggregate of results, and vote supplies as they are recommended by the different committees. It is not our purpose to establish schools that shall be called our schools in the sense of depending permanently upon us for support; we seek rather to lead the Christians living in those countries to engage in Sunday-school work.

We try to have the schools as rapidly as possible pass even beyond self-support, and become themselves propagating centres of religious influence, The help we give looks forward to that goal.

As a slight illustration of this correspondence, we subjoin the following extracts from two or three letters received from Austria, China, and Madagascar: Pastor Daniel Nespoe, of Nesslau, Moravia, Austria, writes as follows: " I am glad to tell you about my Sunday-school, for one likes to speak and write about that which he loves. I will give you the lights and the shadows, the advantages and the needs. " We can show but little spiritual life. Rome, the dark power, exercises everywhere a dreadful influence. If it should be Letter in our parish, the Sunday-scho,o,I must help us. About twenty years ago I saw that in our scattered parishes only a well-o,rganized Sunday-schoo,l could help us ;and bring an inner spiritual life in our families, and so into, our congregation; therefore I did not delay, after I knew the benefits of the Sunday- :scho,o), and foundlld first a Sunday-school in Nesslau; to-day we have 6 schools in our parish, with 21 teachers and 325 scholars. " In all our Sunday-schools not only children attend, but all grown-up youths and maidens; in short, all sons and daughters, without distinction of age. They go to Sunday-school until they are married, and the sons come after they have served their threc years in the army. All our Sunday·schools are held in the afternoon between two and four o'clock, and are everywhere well attended; in some the parents come with the children~ and listen attentively as the 'Vord of Life is explained by the teacher$, We use the International Lessons in all our schools. But now I will' .101~ you of the needs of our Sunday-schools. First, we have so few whole :Bibl!~ f. we need more. . . . Then we need hymn-books-the poorest chi~d Q,ugh,t to, have one. One of the chief needs of the Sunday-schoo,l is that the necessary means are lacking for me to visit each of the six Sunday-schools at least once a month; to be present at the instruction, to incite the children" 1.e ~a.t:~l),ts~ al.ld tei«hers ~hm:ns~)ves, and impart the neceRsar.y adv~c~ and instruction. Can you help us in any way ~ Pray do; but, above all, I ask you to pray to the Lord, our true Saviour, for our congregations in Moravia and Bohemia, and bear also our Sunday-schools on praying hearts. "

The Rev. William Key, of the China Inland Mission, in the province of Shansi, north China, thus writes: " When your letter came we were at one of our out-stations, of which we have six. You will be pleased to know that the Lord is blessing our labors, and we have had the joy this year of baptizing twenty-nine con- verts. I am sure your' Sunday-school Guide and Hymn-Book' would be II great help in the out-station work. In a new district like this, that has only been opened four years, the teaching of the converts partakes more or less of the Sunday-school line of things.

"Here at this station we have II Sunday-school, where, as a rule, we have about a dozen men. My wife has a class with the women, in a separate room, at the same time.

" Although our scholars are men and women, we ha"e to treat them in much the same way as home children. We get them to repeat hymns and verses of Scripture, and then tell them some simple Gospel story.

" Here in China, as at home, we find the Gospel is ' the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth.' r know casefl where the bare 'Vord has been blessed in leading souls into the light. " At S–, one of our most promising stations, the leading elder, who is to be made pastor shortly, was converted through reading the Gospel of Mark. He was then a. Buddhist priest in a temple!

.. I would ask your prayers for the work of this dist!ict, especially for the native workers, that they may be all taught of God, and thus be able to teach others."

Mis~ Mary T. Bliss, of Faravohitra, Antananarivo, Madagascar, recently wrote the following letter: " I am interested in your society, and I should think it may do a good work in stirrirg people up to realize the great importance of Sunday-school work in all its branches.

" When I first came here fourteen and a half years ago there was only one Sunday-school in Antananarivo; it was held in a central place, and children from all parts of the city were welcome. I do not quite know why, at that time, there was not a Sunday-school in connection with each church; perhaps it was felt to be scarcely necessary, as, of course, Scripture forms the basis of much of the teaching in our mission schools, and so many Bible classes are held dtuing the week, some by ladies for women or children only, others by gentlemen for men and youths, or for any who choose to attend.

"Then another difficulty in those days arose from the fact that there were so few Malagasy suitable to superintend and carryon such a work ; the missionary gentlemen have to be away in the country preaching, their wives are often prevented by family reasons from undertakiug Sunday work, and the single ladies were very few at that time. About ten years ago though the churches were suddenly roused to take an interest in Sunday-school work, and one by one they formed their own schools, 80 that now each of the ten city churches connected with our society has its own school, and, I believe, all the .suburban churches and those of the nearer villages also. Then away in the country districts, schools (no doubt many of them very small and feeble) might be counted by the score; and even in far-away military stations and out-posts, Christian commanders, or governors, or their officers form Sunday-schools and do what they can for the families of their followers and the heatben tribes around them.

"Quite recently I heard from an officer who was formerly one of the best teachers in the' school I superintend, and he tells me that they have succeeded in gathering together four hundred Lakalana children from the thoroughly heathen tribes surrounding their military post on the southwest coast. Again, I am to-day sending off a parcel of testaments and hymnbooks to help in the work being done by a young friend who was also connected with me in Sunday-school work here, but a year or two ago he llad to accompany his father, who was appointed as governor, to a place in the northeast. They at once began Christian work, and built II church at the cost of $700 ; but, unfortunately, it has lately been destroyed by fire. I mention all these facts to show you how this work is spreading in Madagascar. We formed a Sunday-school Union a few years ago, but the Malagasy never seemed to care for it, so it has gradually died II natural death. We were premature, I fancy, though we hoped it would have strengthened the schools.

" Two or three of the schools here are held in the afternoon, but most of them immediately after the morning service, lasting from an llOur to an hour and a half. Primary classes properly conducted are unknown here; little children are among the scholars, but I fear the teaching is beyond them as a rule. For one thing, we have no pictures or anything to make the teaching attractive to them, and we have no suitable teachers; the little ones are obliged to be left to the native teachers, and they do not understand the art of instructing the little creatures. Few of our schools have more than one European to help them, and the large majority not even that one; so, you see, we are crippled, however good our intentions may be. I often wish I could turn my attention to the' tinies,' but then I have to teach their mothers and grandmothers, who think themselves above being taught by any but the missionary. Our school is exceptionally favored though in the kind of teachers we have, many of them having been edncated in our L. M. S. College; they are men of good family and position, too: one tbe Foreign Secretary, another the Minister of Educas tion, and three others members of the Cabinet.

" I see you ask for the number of Sunday-schools we have here, but I think you will understand that I cannot answer the question. As to methods of working, they are of thc most simple kind. I fancy most schools have two adult classes, one for men and one for women, and the children are divided into classes according to their number and the teachers available. The session opens with singing, reading, and prayer; then about half an hour is allowed for the teaching, and afterward all are assembled and questioned on the lesson taught, and a short address is given. Outline lesson helps are published, monthly magazine-Good Words-and are pretty generally used, I think, except in the distant places. Lesson helps for translation and Scripture pictures especially would be most valuable to us if your society can give any assistance in this way. I should not ask for them, only you request a statement of our needs.

"In conclusion, may I ask your prayers for our work here ~ We so long for a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit on all churches and schools here; and sometimes we think our prayers are to be answered, for among the young people especially there has been a decided work going on during thc last two years or so.

"I shall be very glad of any hints and suggestious as to the better management of our schools."

To quote from Rev. Dr. R. S. Storrs, in his speech in behalf of our society at the reccnt State Sunday-school Convention in Brooklyn: "A Sunday-school is an eminently practical institution; it is not ornamental, it is not formal, it i& a working instrument for the purpose of teaching Christian truth, and to inspire Christian usefulness." And again, " It is not altogether for the direct benefit conferred upon others, but partly for the reflex influence upon those who perform the work, for we always gain by giving; and where we are sending good influences upon others, they come with redoubled influence upon our own hearts, so that we desire to send the Sunday-school into foreign lands where it is not."

In this connection a member of our society writes: " We have urged these Christians to start mission schools wherever a place could be found to hold one; and the idea has been so carried out that it is no longer an experiment. "

" From year to year the importance of this kind of Gospel work among the children has grown on the part of our correspondents all over the world; their letters have bronght accounts again and again of whole families brought to Christ through the influence of a child, who first learned of Him at Sunday-school."

"These schools are held in many places in private houses, and are under the superintendence of a colporteur or Bible-reader, in some cases under that of hard-working miners; and in some they are carried on by ladies." In the past year, by diligent inspection of the ground, earnest co-operation and ceaseless letter-writing, we have received 80me six or seven hundred letters from correspondents scattered in different parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, South America, and Mexico.

Our association has assisted in organiz!!!.g and sustaining Sundav.schools in many conntries, and distributed 180,000 Sunday-school papers in differ- ent languages, and over 45,000 books for Sunday-school libraries.

During the past ten years we have translated and published" Christie's Old Organ," by Mrs. Walton, in some fifteen different languagcs, and " Saved at Sea," by the same author, in nearly as many. while such books as" Tip Lewis and His Lamp,"· ': Alone in London," and" A Candle Lighted hy the ·Lord," etc., have each been translated and printed in one or more foreign languages, making altogether an aggregate of 45,000 volumes.

We have had such frequent. reports of blessing through the reading of these books and papers that we are convinced that the money spent in their publication has been most wisely expended. Sunday. school statistics of 1889 show in continental lands, in Asia, Africa, Mexico, South America, and the West Indies, about 20,000 Sunday-schools, with between 70,000 and 80,000 teachers, and over 1,300,000 scholars.

If we add to these figures a percentage for the ten years left to this century, the year 2000 will dawn with a world sprinkled with Sunday-schools, giving cheerful promise of coming triumph, and a shout of harvest home!

As it has been successfully contended, the Sunday~8chool has been the spring of all this lay activity, this activity which has made possible the gigantic mil!.sionary movement which characterizes the times in which we live; and is it not clear that in this movement around us there is signified a permanency that has not pertain.ed to any that has gone before.

But although we point to 18,000,000 of English-speaking people as the force now gathered in this department of labor alone, to say nothing about those that are marshalling in outside fields, we wish to point to an element of power in it which no previous pp.riod of the world's history has even surveyed, much less enumerated.

Stupendous as these movements are, the last half of this century has given birth to a sign of the times which as a star of hope already begins to shine brightly above and around the whole spiritual horizon.

Wherevcr we turn our eye of faith, it is woman who dissipates the darkness still remaining, and sheds no flickering light upon the future of our race. Modestly unpretending, but nobly strong, her banner points steadily forward to the day when the promise shall be fulfillcd that all shall know the Lord, from the least to the greatest.

In her lies a source of strength which, when united with missionary assistance at home and abroad, forbids the sceptic to doubt that there is a consummation at hand and almost in sight which assures that our harvest shall not be uncertain or endlessly distant. Not uncertain if our cherished institution shall retain the characteristics which a hundred years have given it, and an its lost spiritual life be revived with a Heaven-in8pired ardor; not distant if the churches continue to send forth the right leaders in a genuine spiritual crusade to rescue the sacred soil from the deadly pollutioll '. of sin, unbelief, and death.

SUMMAS MEEKHA OF MOSUL

[The preceding article was written to follow another, " Sunday-school and Lay Work in the Nineteenth Century," printed in the REVIEW, December, 1888, page 910. We regret that the publication of this was so long delayed, that it borrows little light from the former article.-ED.] SHEMMAS MEEKHA OF MOSUL.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

If the tree is known by its fruit, then we may learn the value of missions from the character of their converts. It has been the privilege of the writer to enjoy the acquaintance of a number of the converts in western Asia, Tannoos el Haddad and Rahil Ata in Beiriit, Pastor Apisoghom and Der Vartaness in Constantinople, and others elsewhere, but with none was he brought into such intimate relations as with Shemmas (Deacon) Meekha of MOBUL Yonan, a Jacobite millwright of tllat city, had a son born to him in 1816, and when the plague carried off nearly 40,000 victims there in 1828, Meekha, the son, recovered from it to find that the same disease had made him fatherless. He sought relief from the burden of his sins through faflting and confession to the priest, but with such small success that he was led to study the truth for himself. This was not so easy,' for at sixteen years of age he could not read; and when he sought to learn, his associates mocked him, quoting the proverb, " Baad rna sar shab, yereed yikra el kelab" (" After he grew up he wanted to read"). Yet he got the son of a priest to teach him the Syriac alphabet, and after his day's work was done, spelled out by lamplight a tolerable knowledge of ancient Syriac, while thus blindly groping after truth. God sent to Mosul Rev. Joseph Matthew, an evangelical graduate of the college at Cottayam, in southern India, on his way to Mardin to be ordained as bishop, and from him Meekha received such help in the Syriac that he was soon able to interpret his friend's sermons in that language into the vernacular. Dr. Grant was sent at the same time to Mosul, and aided both Meekha and the bishop after his ordination as Mutran (Metropolitan) Athanasius. Meekha was teacher of Arabic to Rev. A. K. Hinsdale, and was as earnest in learning the English as he had been in mastering the old Syriac ; so that when, after the death of-Mr. Hinsdale, he became the teacher of Arabic to the 'writer, he was able to derive a good deal of help from the English library of the mission.

One Sabbath, as we sat alone in the upper room conversing of Christ and redemption, he moved his seat nearer and nearer, till, grasping my hand, he said eagerly, " Do come with me and repeat these good words to my people, and I will interpret them, for they never heard truth like that !" It was delightful to see his Christ· like interest in the good of others. The result was a Bible class every week in that same upper room, where numbers were brought in by him to hear the truth that he enjoyed so much. If from that class came several members of the little church formed November 3d, 1851, it was through the loving labor of him who knew so well how to set it before those who had been brought up under the same influences that had moulded him till then.

May 26th, 1844, the lesson was the close of Matt. 12 : 46-50, and as he said, "How would Christ be grieved to-day to see you turning from Him to other intercessors. He would ask you, Did you think that I did not love you, or that I could think more of my mother than of you when you come to Me for salvation ~ Did Mary die for you, or the saints give their life fQr your redemption ~ Why, then, do you doubt my love, or bold back from the welcome with which I long to receive yOll~" the class swayed like a field of grain before the wind, and even gray-haired men were in tears.

Some charged him with introducing schism into an ancient church, be- cause he preached the truth, and offered to double his wages if he left the service of the mission j and when afterward we increased those wages a lit- tle, his voice choked as he asked if we doubted his devotion to the Gospel.

It was a great sorrow to him that our mission was withdrawn from Mosul in 1844, but 8till his lamp shone brightly at home, and his letters witnessed for Christ as far as Aleppo and Beirut. From the first he was the leader in the little church j and when the Assyrian Mission was also broken up in 1860, the church was able to stand alone through the grace of God so manifest in him. 'fhe Papists have made the most strenuous efforts to crush it out. All that money, French political power, splendid church edifices and pretentious schools could do has been done to drive out the truth from Mosul, but the little church stands like a rock through the firm scriptural faith of this one man. Two at least of the hymns in the Arabic hymn-book published by the Syrian Mission are from his pen, and he left among his papers an unfinished Syriac MS., whether a translation of Bun- yan's "Pilgrim's Progress" or an original work of the same sort, I am unable to say.

Re had long been in feeble health, and suffered from the great heat of Mosul, which rises in July to 117° in the shade. One needs to keep this fact in mind as he reads in one of his letters, " Pray that God wonld keep me from sloth, and make me perfect in His service. I long to impart to . others that knowledge of an atoning Saviolir which God has given me. How can I describe the greatness of my obligation for this grace! I grieve to see so many without Christ. Pray that I may have grace to instruct and they to believe j and yet, should I bring the whole world to Him, that would be the work of His power and grace, not mine. Of Him and to Rim be glory forever."

In another letter he says, "I think I know something of that sweet word of John, there is no fear in love j and I know that nothing can

1891.J 'fHE :BRAVE MOUNTAIN GIRL

separate me from His love. I try to lead men to Christ. Some aprrove my words, but yield no fruit, yet I hope that if the grain of wheat fall into the ground and die it will not remain alone."

These last words he once repeated to the writer after one of our repeated bereavements in MOBul, half afraid to renew grief, and yet longing to console.

He wrought at his old trade till the gift of a set of watchmaker's tools from Mrs. Thomas A. Davis, widow of it former mayor of Boston, enabled him to change to that business, for which he harl such an aptitude that after cleaning an old brass clock for another, and I think without knowing that such a thing existed, he made a wooden one for himself, and so prospered in his new calling that he was known in his last days as Meekha el saati (the watchmaker) and no longer as Meekha el nakkar (the millwright), his former occupation. This fact sheds light on the origin of our family names in all languages.

-He became constantly more feeble, till he peacefully fell asleep June 14th, 1881, and the church, deprived of its living leader, insisted that he should be buried in the church building that they might be constantly reminded of the Gospel he taught them while alive, though he would never consent to be pastor of the church. He left a widow and nine children, several of whom are church-members. One of his six sons is a manufacturer of watches in French Switzerland, and another is in the same eity with the writer, while two are in the old shop in Mosu:.

Rev. D. W. Marsh, D.D., who belonged to the Assyrian Mission, writes of Meekha, "His mind was clear, with splendid acuteness and strength, and was very receptive of truth. He was a thinker rather than an actor j but by unswerving probity among a most dishonest people, Christ-like gentleness among violent men, and steadfast loyalty to Christ and truth, he bore testimony for God."

It will be a long, long time before the memory of his intelligent and consistent piety ceases to be a mighty power for good in all that region. .

THE BRAVE MOUNTAIN GIRL.

Rev. John C. Mechlin, Salmas, Persia, writes concerning Mrs. J. N. Wright, of whose death our readers have heard: " At one time a missiop.ary party had been into the heart of the moun- tains of Koordistan, and returning, had brought with them several families of their helpers and several boys and girls who were coming down to the- plain to attend school. Among this n~m her was Shushan Oshannah, the – daughter of one of the mountain kashas (or pastors). Somewhere on the way down to the plain the muleteers made a plot to plunder the party. The time came, the signal was given, and the people, finding that they were unable to defend themselves, fled and hid bebind the rocks, leaving their baggage to tbe tender mercies of tbe muleteers. But they did not all flee. One brave mountain girl stood by tbe mi!'sionary, and did not quail before tbose wild, rude men. She stood ber ground; she shamed them; she argued with them; she pleaded with tbem until they gave up tbeir plan to rob and leave the party tbat they had promised to carry safely to the plain. Gradually the rest of the party came forth from their hiding-places, and in course of time went on their way. But the courage of that brave mountain girl had saved the party from robberJand perhaps from much suffering. And when we realize the rudeness and wildness and lawlessness of those people, we can then understand how much bravery it required to meet them and to thwart tbeir wills.

"Her bravery and beauty made ber famous among the mountain people, and a nepbew of the Nestorian patriarch asked for ber for his wife. She refused, as she was afraid to trust berself in the hands of such a lawless man. She did. not love the man, and that was reason enough for her; but they brought such pressure to bear on the parents that they were compelled to flee to Persia for safety. Their flight being made known, forty horsemen pursued them to the Turkish frontier. But they made good their escape, and reached Oroomiah in safety. But the danger and the trouble connected with this offer of marriage broke down that wonderful nerve, and she was never so brave as in her girlhood days.

" In Oroomiah she met kind friends, and was also at one time a teacher in the Tabriz school.

"Iu December, 1885; she was married to Rev. J. N. Wright, of Salmas, Persia. She was a loyal, devoted wife, and tried with all her soul to fill her difficult position. She bad just returned from her first visit to America (less than seven months), and she had, seemingly, a brigbt, happy future before ber.

"But one black eloud was hovering over her. Why she had such a fear none ever knew; but she was full of fear for the life of her husband. She felt that some one wanted to kill him. No attempt was ever made, and we know no reason why she was so afraid. But many a time, when some stranger came to see Mr. Vright, she would enter the room, lest some harm would come to Mr. Wright. It was with this same purpose that she was in the room at the time when she. was so brutally assaulted. She feared the boy whom Mr. Wright had dismissed would take revenge on him for his dismissal. But she was the object of his hatred and of his revelige, though she had done him no harm, nor had she personally rebuked him for his sin. Mr. Wright did that. Mrs. Wright only rebuked the sin-abetting woman, and she fired the wrath of the boy against Mrs. Wright.

" After Mrs. Wright's return from America, the rumors of approaching cholera reached us, and it was remarkable the depressing effect that it had . on her. She seemed to see in that disease some great evil for her.

" She was frequently speaking of the precautions necessary to ward off

1891.J EXTRACTS FROM LETTER FROM HASSAN BOTAN

such a disease. She told several of her friends, and also her husoand, that ,he would not live until another winter came. She did not know how this death would come, but she believed she would die erelong. Her great fear was death from cholera, but she never dreamed of such an awful death as was in store for her. And when she was struck down by the murderous knife, she then felt that she would not recover. This presentiment came many weeks before her death, and she firmly believed that her days were few.

" Several times she had said to near friends, ' How nice it would be to die at the age of thirty-three, the age at which Christ died! I do not want to live past that time.' She had expressed herself in similar manner to her husband some time before her death. She said she loved her home and her children, and did not want to leave them; but still it would be so nice to die at the same age at which her Saviour died. And, strange to say, she was in her thirty-third year when she died. The Lord had need of her, and called her home."

TRACTS FROM LETTER FROM HASSAN BOTAN.

BY REV. F. G. COAN, TURKEY.

There is certainly enough in the ignorance, cruelty, poverty, and wickedness of this people to call for faith-an unbounded faith in the power of God and His Gospel that can reach even such as these. If there is a needy field in the world it is here. The power of Rome has been supreme here for centuries, but it is on the wane. Even this people cannot always be duped, and they long for something better.

One thing that impresses one out he·re is the collapse of the Government. It has lost its hold and forfeited all right to its privileges.

The country is a fine one, with splendid resources; Persia is poor in comparison. The mountains are well wooded and fnll of coal, silver, and iron.

At times one feels that if once he got out of here nothing would ever indnce him to come in again, and again is ashamed of such a thought, and feels as if he mnst cast in his lot with these wretched creatures, and could never leave them groping without a ray of hope save in the blessed Gospe.

We are never idle. Crowds are always here for medicine or from curiosity, and at morning and evening prayers. Alexander, who seems greatly changed, usually gets a crowd about him at noon and preache8. Individuals can always be seen and a seed sown. Then there is the visiting of the sick.

Of one thing I am certain : any labor e~pended here is going to give fully as good a return as in Oroomiah. Josip, son of Malip Pettoo, in Tiyari, who is true blue, and a splendid specimen of a man every way, is a

7G2 '1'WEN'ry "EARS OF REPUBUCMHSM tN FRANCE

Christian; and Berkhoo in Dihi and Hannoo in Botan are Christians who would honor any church, men of deep piety and consecration. Alexander has been, in regard to cholera, as abject a coward and great a fool as one could find-perfectly terror·stricken when the word is mentioned. He came near" lighting out" the other day when he heard a man was sick in Hassan. Well, Hannoo, who is a splendid fellow, got hold of him (after all we could say that was like water spilled on a goose's back), and in an hour had so impressed him that he came smiling to the tent and said he was ready now to die, and had no more fear. Poor fellow! when he-Hannoo -came in Wednesday night, bareheaded and barefooted, black and blue with the cruel beating he had received at the hands of the ruffian Roords, and with arms and feet swollen with their tight bands, it broke me all up. " Why," he said, " it is nothing j wasn't it au' for Christ 1" He sat there and preached to those Roords, who were there to slay, in such a way as would melt a heart of stone. I don't wonder Sherroo said, " You had better pray, Hannoo." He did pray, and, when through, the robbers slunk off and left them. W ell, you can see what material there is here j can we refuse them the Gospel ~ Dr. Wishard may go as far as Vau or return to Mardin and take up Arabic, but he has given up Oroomiah. It is now eight months since he has slept in a bed or sat down with ladies; and I don't wonder he is ready to settle down. It has been a great pleasure as well as of great benefit to be associated with him.

TWENTY YEARS OF REPUBLICANISM IN FRANCE.-Rev. J. C. Bracq, from Paris, now at Philadelphia, in his address, in New York, February 16th, said: "We suffer from being seen by you through English eyes. It is practically impossible for Englishmen to understand us, and fairly represent our condition and prospects. Then we suffer from misrepresentations through that syndicate known as the Associated Press. Amerieans have been told that the hybrid republic is a failure, that we have shown fickleness, incapacity, and corruption. Look at the facts calmly. You will see that the work of the Republic has been constructive and beneficent j first, of organization, prosecuted in face of foreign jealousy and clerical opposition. The civil and military service was reorganized, forts built, arsenals filled with the best materials j a navy only second to England j territory doubled through colonial extension j 7500 miles of railway and 10,000 of canals constructed; art, science, agriculture, and education extended j common schools furnished with better buildings and teachers, the expenditure raised from 24,000,000 to 140,000,000 francs, ·and illiteracy reduced from one thirteenth to one twentieth j higher schools and universities enlarged, and women put nearly on apar with men; sociological questions considered, and not a little accomplished in the better housing of the poor, in political equality, and in establishing the freedom of the press. We have had to contend against the earnest and honest opposition of Legitimists, who hold to the divine right of kingly rule j Orleanists, or constitutional monarchy, and Imperialists of Jerome and Victor Bonaparte types. Those who lived formerly on court favors have opposed us. Specially we have had to contend with the clerical party, demanding privilege, while the Republic advocated equality. Ignorant friars who had taught in schools after old, traditionary methods, were angry when required to submit to examinations the same as other teachers. Crucifixes, pictures, prayers, and Romish worship were no longer tolerated. As here to· day, so there, the cry of " godless schools" was raised. There is really more of the ethical element there than in American schools. Over-zealous nuns were removed from hospitals. The Romanists have compared their condition to that of the Christians under Nero. Opposition against the government increased. After a little General Boulanger came to the front and waxed bold in his attacks. His groundless calumnies at last were exploded, and his unprincipled associates exposed. The success of the Exposition showed that France was not powerless. The vindication of the ministry restored quietness, and France, for the fifth time in nineteen years, expressed confidence in the Republic. Some monarchists, and eveI]. priests, became moderate republicans, convinced that this form of government had a permanency and value. Carnot is a noble, patriotic man, and Madame C. an excellent woman.

" France has passed through a more radical change the past two decades than did England in the seventeenth century. It now has a government , of the people, by the people, for the people.' Woe to them who stem its tide ! We have made mistakes. We have shown unwisdom, at times, in finance. We had 20,OQO,000,000 of francs debt after the Pru8sian war. Six weeks ago, when a new loan was called for, the people were ready to take si xteen times the amount. We see real estate depreciate, so does England and New England. The virgin soil of Western wheat fields floods ns with products at cheaper rates than we can fix. The phylloxera has devastated our vineyards and· enemies have said it was a scourge for our sins. Is it a fair generalization ~ " France tires of abstract discussions which crowd aside practical, urgent needs. The Monarchists have had three factions in parliament. Moreover, the common people did not understand the real significance of the political abuse ventilated freely in the press, which before had been gagged. They are learning that' thief' in popular and political parlance is not the same word.

" Our great danger now is that of materialistic infidelity and its legitimate outcome, not from Roman Catholic democracy-a contradiction in terms. There is improvement in thought. Students are no longer Vo"Itaire followers. The McAIl Mission and similar agencies more carefully guarded than mission work here are reaching the creedless and churchless. Christianity will be the salvation of France."

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-At a meeting in London, reported in the Anti- Opium News, Donald Matheson, Esq., president of" The Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade," remarked: "As regards China, the opium vice seems to have settled upon the vitals of the people, and it will be most difficult to break it off. A great authority has stated that if this goes on for fifty years the empire will be in ruins. As the Chinese emigrate largely, wherever they go-in the straits about Singapore and in the South Sea Islands -they carry the vice. According to a recent issue of L'Eglise Libre, of Paris, the French colony of Tahiti has become infected, and the ravages have been terrible both there and in the Marquesas Islands. There have been various edicts forbidding the trade, but smuggling is only too easy, and the natives seem unable to resist the deadly influence of the drug. The French Government, however, has now absolutely prohibited the introduction of opium. Surely we will not allow France to put England to shame 1"

-" A recent census of church attendance in Aberdeen showed that there were present at the morning services in the city 26,785, being over 1000 less than the attendances on a similar occasion thirteen years ago, although the population has meantime grown from 95,000 Ito 122,000."- The Ohristian.

– " The Irish Presbyterian Church is now in a very satisfactory condition. It has 558 congregations, with 81,716 families and 102,725 communicants. It has also 1008 Sabbath-schools, with 8909 teachers and 103,255 scholars." -The Ohristian.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for June says: "Was the hundred and third psalm the right passage of Scripture with which to open the annual meeting of 1891? One might easily have thought the fortysixth or fifty-sixth more suitable. Many grave anxieties had marked the year to be reviewed that day; and we have by no means come to an end of them yet. But there is nothing like the anniversary to put things in their right places. In the preparation of the report, in the arrangement of the speakers, the work as a whole, at home and abroad, has to be considered and its progress set forth ; and then our controversies and perplexities are seen in their true proportions. They are not small, nor light, nor unimportant; but other things are seen to be larger and weightier and more important. We can conceive of a friend coming to Exeter Hall on May 5th, 1891, full of thoughts about a certain bishop and the sources of his income, and wondering what could induce Mr. Fenn to choose Psalm one hundred and three at this particular moment j and we can imagine him listening to the report and the speeches until he is constrained to cry, , Yes, that is the right psalm-" Bless the Lord, 0 my soul; and all that is within me, bless His holy name !" , " It is seventeen years since that psalm was read at the anniversary. The immediate cause of its being then chosen was, as in the present year, an unprecedentedly favorable financial account. But there were other special causes for thankfulness. Henry Wright had been a year and a half in office, and his ardent spirit had already set the society's feet upon the path of development and extension. ' The coming year,' said the annual report of 1873-74, , presents three special directions for expansion-Japan, Northwest America, and Ea~t Africa' -all three of them fields that had specially enlisted Mr. Wright's Rympathies. It is worth while comparing those three missions in 1873-74 and 1890-91. At the end of 1873 we had three missionaries in Japan, two of them just arrived j three missionaries in East Africa, two of them just arrived j and seven in the Northwest American territories just referred to-i.e., beyond the province of Manitoba-thir- teen in all j and now we have in the same fields ninety-seven missionaries. The expenditure in those fields was then about £6000 a year; it is now over £30,000 a year. Again. in that same report, the committee' rejoiced to announce' that eighteen missionary candidates had been accepted. In the past year the number has been eighty. Of the eighteen, six were University graduates, and the committee' could not refrain from express- ing their deep thankfulness to Almighty God for that indication of increasing interest in missionary work in the universities.' In the past year the university graduates accepted have numbered twenty-four. Then, if one glances over the pages of the detailed reports on the missions for 1873, one is struck by the absence of name after name which now enlists all our sympathies. No Frere Town j no Chagga, or Mwapwa, or Usambiro; no Uganda; no Cairo, or Jaffa, or Gaza, or Baghdad; no Calcutta or Allahabad Divinity School j no Gond Mission j no Bheel Mission; no Beluch Mission; no Sukkur or Quetta j no K wan-tung, or Fuh-ning, or Chu-ki ; no Fuh-chow or Ning-po College j no Osaka, or Fukuoka, or Tokushima, or Tokio, or Hakodate j no Ainu Mission j no Blackfoot Mission; no Eskimo Mission j no Hydah Mission j no Kwaguth Mission; one medical mis8ionary in Kashmir and one in China j no Christian sisters laboring in East Africa or Palestine or Japan. Truly if the one hundred and third psalm was suitable in 1874, how much more in 1891 1"

Yet" we feel that our gratitude is due to the Archbishop of Canterbury for taking occasion, in his speech on the 5th of May, to remind us how little we had to boast of. The spirit which had dictated the thankful language of the report, and had led to ihe choice of psalm oue hundred and three for reading, was, it is true, not one of vain-glory, but of heartfelt gratitude for mercies felt to be nndeseryed. But still the archbishop did well to remind us that although the 230 missionaries of 1874 had grown to be 440 now, they ought to be a great many more. 'I am thankful,' he said, 'to that meeting which lifted up its voice and said suddenly, Youmust send out a thousand more.' The moral of the report, he reminded us, was not, What a splendid game we have played! but, Follow up, or you will not win the goal."

As to the controversy which has lately agitated the society, the Intelligencer says: " Now to us it seems that if ever stress was laid upon trifles in controversy, it is laid upon them in a recent document entitled the Primary Charge of a Certain Bi8hop in the East, and that if ever sound principles were being contended for, they are being contended for by the Church Missionary Society in the country to which that charge calls attention. Bnt yet, even in a controversy like that, and still more in the minor differences that arise from time to time among onrselveR, we do need to stand, as it were, upon Olivet and watch the ascending Lord, and fix our eyes ou His returning, which, as the archbishop. says, ' will come some time, and may come any time,' and thus to put ourselves into the right attitude for judging what are absolutely essentials and what are relatively trifles. The Archbishop of Canterbury is not the only one among us who i~ conscious of ' a sharp pang going through him' when he reads of Chinamen observing that Christians abuse one au other, and saying, ' We can do that without becoming Christians.' . . . The archbishop gave the society not only his own presence and countenance j he brought with him an unexpected visitor, the Bishop of Minnesota. We imagine that this was Bishop Whipple's first appearance at the C. M. S. anniversary j but the greeting he received told him of the honor in which we English churchmen hold the' Apostle of the Indians,' as our president termed him. "

EAST INDIES.

–Periodical A.ccounts for June introduces the valuable testimony of Mrs. Bishop (formerly Miss Bird), given publicly in London, to the value of the Moravian work in Tibet. She records her earnest conviction that on no account should any thought be entertained of giving it up because of present apparent paucity of results.

"Leaving Kashmir, Mrs. Bishop went eastward into Ladak or Little Tibet. Hcre she found Mr. and Mrs. Redslob and Dr. and Mrs. Marx at Leh, the capital. She pitched her tent in the mission compound, spent the nights in it, and by day enjoyed the hospitality of our missionarieR. We do not wonder that their letters tell us that to them her visit was an intellectual and spiritual treat. They showed her everything connected with their work-the church, the little hospital, which is the centre of Dr. Marx's mission work, the large school for boys, and the small one for girls.

"Mrs. Bishop spoke very appreciatively of Samuel, one of the most advanced of the Christians. He is a man of noble birth, who has suffered much for his adherence to Christianity. His ancestral castle near Leh was razed to the ground. By all manner of inducements he has been tempted to renounce his faith, but remains firm. 'I do not know anyone anywhere,' said Mrs. Bishop, 'who follows the Lord Jesus more devotedly than Samuel.' She described the converts in general as ' quality, if not quantity.' Owing to the pains taken by the missionaries to instruct them in the Scriptures, they show a striking enlightenment. They are able to reason with and confute Buddhist adversaries, who bring all manner of objections to their faith. The)! are still a semi-nomad people, but in winter they settle in their houses near the mission compound, and have the advantage of seeing the simple, godly lives of the missionaries.

" No gulf of caste, or wealth, or luxurious living divides these from their converts. She said the missionaries' wives are saintly ladies whose godly example the Tibetan women see and follow. Noting their high tone of spirituality, she asked the missionaries how, seeing they were so cut off from Christian privileges and so surrounded by the evils of Buddhist heathenism, they maintained their spiritual life. They answered that they founel it necessary to spend an unusual amount of time in the reading of God's Word and in prayer. To the question how they managed to be so cheerful and hopeful, though seeing so little tangible result of forty years' sowing in tears, Mr. Heyde of Kyelang replied in similar terms to his colleagues at Leh: 'Weare where the Lord has placed us, and it is all right, and that keeps us cheerful.'

" From Leh Mrs. Bishop accompanied Brother Redslob into Nubra, a mountainous country to the north, through which the NuLra and the Shayok rivers flow down to the Indus. Crossing the Dega Pass, 18,000 feet high, the two travellers descended 5000 feet iuto a lofty, populous valley, full of villages along the banks of the streams. Here and there along the steep sides of the valleys almost inaccessible rocks are crowned by monasteries. These are Buddhist, of course, for the whole of Nubra is Buddhist. Mrs. Bishop had ample opportunity of observing how re- spected and beloved was her travelling companion. Both in the villages and in the monasteries they were warmly received j in the latter, indeed, their welcome was often deafening j for the lamas would go to the top of the highest towcr and blow their six-foot silver horns, which can be heard three miles off. So noisy in its heartiness was their reception, that they had occasionally to request a cessation. EI'erywhere, as is the invariable custom on such tours, tracts and portions of Holy Scripture were given to the people. While crossing the broad Shayok, Mrs. Bishop made painful experience of the perils which attend ~hese journeys. Her horse fell, and she was not only plunged into deep water, bu~ had a rib broken. She attended to the injury herself, and did not even let her companion know its extent. .

"Between Leh and Kyelang she travelled over the de~ert plateau of Rupchu with only one or two attendants. Though the region is traversed by wild Tartar nomads, she was not afraid, for she bore a letter of intro- duction from Brother Redslob, and its fame preceded her. For his sake she had the wildest welcome. Now and then horsemen would come dash- ing up to inquire about their friend. How is he? When is he coming?

His name seemed a talisman far and wide ; and Mrs. Bishop had ample proof of the influence exerted over a large area by our missionaries, and of the respect and love borne to them by the people.

" Truthful, hospitable, independent, kindly and helpful, these Tibetans are, next to the Japanese, the most pleasant people Mrs. Bishop has trav- elled among. But pleasant as they may be, their morals are so terribly corrupt that nothing but the cross of Christ can sweeten the auominably bitter fountain of their life. Like her friends the missionaries, she longs for the time when the welcome and the love accorded to them and to her for their sake shall extend to their message, and to the Master and Lord whom they are serving in those Buddhist lands.

" She found Kyelang an oasis in a moral desert. She briefly described the missionary compound, with its friendly church, mission-house, its guest chamber, surgery, library, and the printing-room, whose little primitive lithographic press is always hard at work sending forth the Scriptures as fast as they can be translated. A tract on sin, a very necessary subject for a Buddhist population, was passing through the press during her visit.

In summer the converts are away during the week, high up the mountain slope, 13,000 feet above the sea, attending to their agricultural and pastoral pursuits j for the winter they come down to their houses near the mission compound.

"She was present at the Tibetan service. It was attended by about forty people, some Christians, some heathen, and she noted with approval the loud responses and the hearty singing. She found she was able to fol- low the liturgical parts of the service in the English Moravian hymn-book.

Even at Kyelang it is still sowing-time. There are not many Christians yet. A Buddhist abbot remarked to Brother Heyde, • I will tell you what you have done here j you have given Buddhism a resurrection. ' So it is ; all religion had almost died out j but the coming of the Christians has stirred up even the Buddhists to zeal. Brother Heyde considers this a hopeful sign.

.. In conclusion, Mrs. Bishop pleaded warmly that there might be no thought of giving up the mission, which, she said, was one of the noblest she had seen. It may be expensive, but the expense is warrantable. The results are indeed at present apparently small i but she shared the faith that this work of hope would yet bear abundant fruit. As already stated, there is an encouraging side. The converts gained are' quality, if not quantity. ' The language has been acquired; both the learned and the colloquial Tibetan are now doing service for Christ. The written Word has preceded the spoken Word on the highways of Central Asia, and when Chinese Tihet is opened to foreigners, as assuredly it will be some day, the Moravian Mission is ready with all appliances to enter in the name of the Lord. "

-Mr. Shawe, on his way to the mission, passed through ~rinagar, the capital of Kashmir. He thus describes it: " We entered the city at sunset, the best possible time for seeing what has been termed the Venice of Asia. The last rays of the sun glancing 011 the picturesque houses, with their windows of lattice-work and many-colored balconies, and on the silver and gilt roofs of mosques and palaces; the heavy wooden bridges j the river itself covered with boats of all sorts j the throngs of people in their brilliant cloaks and white turbans engaged in eager conversation or noisy bargaining-ail this formed a scene of dazzling brilliancy, which made a lasting impression on me. "

-The Sailors' Magazine for July reports from Karachi (at the mouth of the Indus) through Mr. D. A. Lukey : "The ~eamen's Rest in Karachi is situated near the quay, and is only about five minutes' walk from the steamship landing. The building erected this year is in dimensions 80 feet in length, 22 feet wide, with an eight-foot veranda all round. The building site was gi'en by the Karachi Port Trust, and the building paid for by public subscriptions, costing about 3000 rupees. The Rest has been newly furnished with 55 new arm-chairs, six round tables, two long tables, three new hanging lamps, also new organ and new furniture for the supcrintendent's apartments. Bishop THOBURN came to Karachi and formally opened the new Rest in March.

" Already llIany evidences for good have been witnessed from time to time, and very many testimonies of the saving grace of God could be mentioned. One night a sailor came into the meeting, and by his manner showed that he was unaccustomed to such gatherings. He, however, took a seat, and not long after tears were seen falling down his cheeks j his heart had been touched into tenderness by the Word of God. This sailor repented of his sin that evening, and gave his heart to God. He became a leader among his comrades on board 8hip, and taught them the best he could the way of salvation. On his return to England he gave himself up entirely to the work of the Lord, and is now leading men to Christ. Every sailor conve~ted removes a stumblihg-block out of the way of the heathen."

-The Rev. Arthur W. Prautch, American missionary in Bombay, says, as quoted in Devastation of India's Millions: "It has been remarked to me by strangers, 'How very quiet many native children are!' Yes, they are very quiet j but what will the harvest be ~ Of course these drugged European aud native children will grow up with an awful craving for opium and stimulants, and will soon make shipwreck of life. "

-The Annual Report of the Malayalan Mission, Trevandrum District, Travancore (S. W. India), connected with the London Missionary Society, says: "One Brahman lady said, 'The Brahmans also will become Christians; the time for that is approaching.' "

The report considers at length in an appendix the question of the recent republication of an antiquated prohibition against the erection of churches near native shrines. It remarks that scarcely a site could be found in the kingdom which might not be forbidden on that ground. If the Maha- rajah perseveres we should suppose it probable that the intervention of the imperial government will be ultimately invoked. The right of a native prince to favor his own religion will never be disputed, but his right to persecute the religion of the empress is not likely to be long allowed.

-The Missionary Intelligencer for June continues Sir Bartle Frere's article on the adaptation of Christianity to all forms of civilization. We quote the following: "You have in India a great civilized population, four times as numerous as that of Christian America, as numerous as all the populations of Europe, excluding Russia. They are quite as advanced in all the arts of social life-I may say they are more advanced-than were the populations of Europe in the time of our grandfathers, before the great French Revolution and the outburst of modern mechanical invention. They have practically had nothing to do with Christianity till within the last half century. But every other religion in the 'world is there, and has been long represented on the grandest scale-idolatries more varied than the popular superstitions of Greece or Rome; a full third of all the Mohammedans in the world, and every form of esoteric religion, philosophies, mysterious and secret creeds without end.

" How does Christianity fare in the face of all these powers of the air? Is it forced to give way? Is it silent-inoperative? Is it powerless, or put to shame?

" I speak simply as to matters of experience and observation, and not of opinion; just as a Roman prefect might have reported to Trajan or the Antonines; and I assure you that, whatever you may be told to the contrary, the tcaching of Chrililtianity among 160,000,000 of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe. Presented for the first· time to most of the teeming Indian communities within the memory of men yet alive-preached by only a few scores of Europeans, who, with rare exceptions, had not previously been remarkable among their own people in Europe for intellectual power or culth'ation, who had little of worldly power or sagacity, and none of the worldly motives which usually carry men onward to success-Christianity has, nevertheless, in the course of fifty years, made its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is now an active, operative, aggressive power in every branch of social and political life on that continent.

" We hear continually of the ambition and rapacity of Russia; but we are apt to forget that there is a power urging Russia on to subjugate and civilize her barbarous neighbors which is more potent and more persistent than worldly ambition or cupidity, and that is the religious duty of Christianizing and civilizing. Anyone who, in estimating the forces of Russian aggressive movement, left out of view the impulse derived from religious convictions among the leaders of national thonght-that it was a national religious duty to extend to all barbarians around them the blessings of being within the pale of the Russian Church-would leave out of calculation the most energetic element of the motive power. This notion of doing good to the conquered is, moreover, an element not traceable among the motives of Assyrians, Romans, Saracens, or other conquering non-Christian nations.

" We are not now arguing an abstract question of right or wrong. The d(lsire of con~uest is probablr one of the most powerful 311q universal o~ human instincts. 'Vhat we are now considering is how this universal instinct is modified by peculiarities of religion; and what I wish you to note is, that in the case of our own nation and of the Russian-two of the great conquering Christian nations of modern days-considerations of which we can distinctly trace the origin to ChTisti~n morality add greatly to the effective force of the natural instinct, while they elevate and humanize it in a manner of which no trace is to be found in the action of the great conquering nations of other ages and creeds."

INDIA.

-The Marathi Mission laments that, just as cheering prospects for the work are opening, there comes (as reluctantly given as received) an order for heavy retrenclment, for a reduction of 25,433 rupees below indispensable necessities. " Our hearts are saddened as we look upon the fields white for the han'est, while we are not able to thrust in the sickle, and to listen to calls from every quarter to which we are in nowise able to respond. Will not the friends of mission work in India help us in this emergency? Donations, large or small, will be thankfully received by any member of the mission."

-It will be remembered that in the High Court of Travancore judgment has been given in behalf of Mar Dionysius as metropolitan of the Syrian Church against Mar Athanasius, who has considerable sympathy with Protestantism. The two majority judges are Brahmans; the minority judge is " Mr. Ormsby, a European barrister and a doctor of laws, possessing many years' experieDce as an appellate judge in Travancore." He seems, as a Christian, more likely to have an interior sense of the case than his colleagues, nnless, indeed, his Protestantism may have been thought to incline him to the Athanasian side. The .Madras Christian College Magazine thinks that the majority decision has a rhetorical warmth which hardly speaks well for its impartiality. Perhaps, however, it is only the difference of national temperament.

-It appears that all the Hindus have not been included in the opposition to the bill raising the age of consent to twelve years. Two or three enthusiastic meetings of natives have given emphatic approbation to it.

-The Indian Witness of April 11th, speaking of Manipur, says: " The political development of the Indian Empire has not yet altogether passed out of the period of upheavals, submersions, and catastrophes. V{e are hardly established in what geologists would call the tertiary period, and affairs have not yet become so stratified and settled that we may rest entirely free from fear that some unexpected rift in the surface formation may set free a flow of lava from the subterranean sea that will bury all the moral, intellectual, and political deposits of the nineteenth century."

The comforting reverse, "The native Christians of India are so increasing in number that they begin to feel each other's presence," of which it gives various examples.

– " Delhi itself is," remarks the Calwer Missionsblatt, " a striking in- stance of the desperate reaction of heathenism in India." Many such sad- dening experiences probably await us in the immediate fnture. " The lion is stung at last," says a Hindu. "If he did not feel your darts he would still lie dormant." On the other hand. a fakir alld saint near pelhi have pecll baptize~! .. …. . -The Canadian Baptist brethren among the Telugus mean work. They lay upon the conscience of their home churches the immediate duty of sending out 52 men, and lady missionaries as the work demands. They also ask if Canadian Baptists cannot raise $2.50 a member, seeing that the so much poorer Moravians raise $7 a member. Those provoking Moravians! It is plain that we shall either have to massacre them or imitate them.

-The North India Methodist Episcopal Conference reports for the last year 980 full memb(Jrs added, 2935 probationers, 1256 adult, 1051 infant baptisms, 28,400 Sunday scholars-au increase over the previous year of 3367.

-During the Baptist Quarterly Meeting of December, 1890, at Ongole, Teluguland, 363 were baptized. At the final Sunday meeting 1671 were baptized.

– " Of every six infants in the world, one is born in India; of every six orphan girls, one is wandering in India; of every six widows, one iii mourning in India; of every six men that die, one is passing into eternity from India. Think of it, and give India a part in your prayers. "-Children's World (C!. M. S.).

-All the Irish Presbyterian missionaries in India have thus far been university men, drawing a salary of £350 each. Now (says the F. C. J£onthly) it is proposed to begin the" Jungle Mission, " employing lay agents paid something more than £117 each.

-The Missionary Record (U. P.) for May has a communication from Rajputana: "The Pr lsbytery on Thursday spent a long time in considering the basis of union for the proposed United Presbyterian Church of India. A large number of Presbyterian missions are at work in India, and there has been a growing feeling at home and here that the churches created by them should be united into a comprehensive whole. The difficulty lies, not so much in differences among themselves, as in the tremendous size of the country and the great variety of languages in use among its 250,000,000 of inhabitants. Presbyterians are to be found from the extreme north to the remotest sonth, and how they are to be united into one well-nigh passes the wit of man. The proposals of our Presbytery are practicable, and remove 80me of the greatest difficulties which the scheme of the Presbyterian Alliance creates. It was decided to recommend the formation of four great Presbyterian churches-for Bombay, Madras, Bengal, and North India respectively-between which there might be a federal union. • . . We should belong to the North Indian Church, and should have, among others, as sister presbyteries, the American Presbyterians of the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, the Canadians of Central India, and the Ohurch of Scotland working among the Santals."

-The Rev. T. It. Waltenberg, in the C. M. Intelligencer for May, describes a movement in Madras, whose object is " the preaching of the gospel of Islam and the conversion of Hindus, and, if possible, Christians, to the faith of Mohammed. The young men who go out preaching are, on the whole, very friendly toward us, and try to live lives-at any rate, aa far as we can see them-akin to those of Christians. They are free fro~ the prejudices of the old-fashioned Mohammedans, and practically preach a Mohammeda~ism w~ic4 is uearer Ohristianity thiltll. was preay"~q by their co-religionists heretofore. To say the least, the sword has been cast aside for the word, though not the Word of God. They claim to be at one with the Unitarians of America and England." It must be, then, that they explain away the sensual paradise of the Koran.

-The Rev. Ernest Droese, quoted in the Ohurch Missionary Gleaner, says: "If the missionary dwells on the love of God as seen in the Atonement of Christ, the Moslem will listen with an expression of cuntempt, and his features will seem to say, , Nonsense! blasphemy!' the Hindu with a sceptical smile, as if to say, ' Who will believe that ~ There is no such love to be found, either with man or God.' But the hill man will listen with awe, as if he were about to exclaim, ' What do I hear ~ 0 God ! is it thus that Thou lovest man ~ , "

-The Indian Witness says: " We hope to see the day when the ordinary' Mission Report' wiU be an extinct form of literature, found only in museums or on the shelves of archreological societies. But that day has not yet dawned; and since it is still the fate of unfortunate missionaries to prepare annual reports, we commend the Report of the American Marathi Mission for 1890 as a model worthy of imitation. The report gives that broad, general, and well.arranged presentation of the work which meets the requirements of the statistician, while it is not wanting in detailed accounts, showing the various processes by which the mission docs its work. . . . The most encouraging item in the report is that which shows that the rate of increase is rapidly rising. The report laments the necessity for retrenchment, occasioned by reduction in appropriations from America. But less money sometimes means more work done and of a better quality.

" The mission occupies six districts in the Bombay Presidency. There are 113 out-stations, in which 323 native agents are at work. The entire Christian community numbers 3826 ; there are 134 Sunday-schools having 4836 scholars, 2865 of whom are non-Christian. The mission began its work in 1813.

"The Marathi Mission is one in that bright circle of missions with which what is commonly caIled ' The American Board' has encircled the world. When the religious history of the nineteenth century is written, the sacrifices and achievements of this great societv will form one of the brightest chapters in the record. "

M·ISCELLANEOUS.

-Rev. De Lacey Wardlaw reports from Brazil, with just satisfaction, that most of those clauses of the new constitution persecuting the Catholics, and especiaIly the priesthood, against which he had energetically protested, have been struck out.

-The Oanadian Church Magazine remarks that the Good Friday offerings are now very largely devoted to the work of evangelizing the Jews, " That they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites."

-The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention complains that, for the year ending April 30th, 1891, it has received from the churches $33,000 less than its disb.usements~ and $76,955.96 less than i~s. lleeds, -The Christian states that six Swedish officers of the Salvation Army have been detailed to work among our Scandinavians.

-The Rev. William Howell, commissioned by the S. P. G., has labored for eleven years at Sabu, Borneo. The number of baptized persons has increased from 70 to 790.

-Mr. Ziock, Moravian mlsslOnary in Mosquitoland, was lately visited by an Indian named Kaila, of a neighboring tribe, on the Kruta River in Honduras, noted, even among the heathen, for their singularly evil characters, especially as poisoners. Kaila declared that Divine visions had warned him to solicit the preaching of the Gospel, under the threat that if the people did not give up their evil ways the whole country should be laid waste. Mr. Ziock sent Christian companions back with him, but the people refused to hear him, and repaired to one of their profligate funeral wakes. Raila followed them, but being driven away by jeers, retired with words of warning. The lightning falling on the house, scattered the guests and consumed the building. Soon after a vast tidal wave swept the whole coast, and blotting out Kaila's village, destroyed every place in it except his own. The fame of this Divine visitation, it is hoped, may result in wide opportunities of evangelization.

– " Being very tired, I went up to my room about a quarter past nine; and, as Thimann tells me, the conversation turned upon me, and he remarked that I was very happy in this work. 'Yes,' replied our Jewish infidel host, 'I have noticed that he is a happy man, and that all pious Christians are happy. 1 wish I could believe and be so.' "-Mr. S. VIL- KINSON, lJantzig, Service for the King.

– " One day the officials of the Canadian Government summoned the Indian chiefs, David Landon among them, to meet on Sunday for business. David replied, ' No ; the Head Chief in heaven says no, and so do 1. ' "~ Children' 8 World (0• .M. S.).

-The New York Sailors' Home, 190 Cherry Street, belonging to the American Seamen's Friend Society, has had, during the forty-nine years of itl existence, 115,443 boarders, and during the past year 1364. During the past year the society has published 56,400 copies of the Sailors' Magazine, and 118,200 copies of the Lifeboat for Sunday-schools. The seventeenth annual presentation to the cadets of the Naval Academy took place on Sunday, June 1st, 1890. In a class of thirty-four men, twenty-five chose the Bible out of the four volumes submitted to them. Of Mr. R. W. Ropes, president of the society, who died October lOth, 1890, it is said: "He Was simple in his habits, wise and generous in his benevolence, sincere in his faith, useful as an officer in the Church and in several charitable organizations. As the president of this society he was punctual, earnest, and faithful, always showing a deep interest in its work."

-" Much has been done of late for the intellectual and spiritual improvement of the men on our naval vessels. Twenty years ago the library of a man-of-war consisted of a Bible, a prayer-book, an almanac, a dictionary, . and one or two works on navigation. Now many of our ships have a library of a thousand or more books. Libraries of 300 books have been ordered for each of the new vessels now in process of construction."

'1'74 tNTERNATtONAL nEl'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Lapses in Mission Lands. lJ. T. G.] Once Christian always Christian ease. Some of the people blamed him seems to be a foregone conclusion in for doing a good deal of harm in this the minds of many people about com· way, saying they still believe in such munities converted from heathenism. things.

They do not bear in mind that human Another case is given of a youth of nature essentially tends toward the eighteen years of age, son of an elder in moral and religious attitude which we the Church. from whom were recentl'y mean by heathenism. Away on the taken sections of bamboo filled with frontier, in the sparse settlements of the charcoal of certain leaves, used formerly wilderness, or in the worse atmosphere to bewitch young women for the pur- of the mining or lumberman's camp, we pose of seduction, and he was using know how those sharing the heritage of them for a similar purpose. A recur- centuries of Christian influences find it renee of hef1then dancing and singing difficult to maintain spiritual life, and among young men who never knew real how frequently, as communities as well heathenism also has become prevalent.

as units, they lapse into superstitious Reviewing all this, the missionary beliefs or outright disbeliefs. What says:" It seems quite evident to me wonder, then, if there should be an ag- that each generation of these natives is gravation of this tendency in native born with a strong heathenish tendency, Christian communities who have a her- and it needs wise dealing to counteract itage of uncounted centuries of supersti- this, and instruct them in the principles tion and low morals in their veins. But of the Bible." Some of the missions this is not enough reckoned with, as an in India have found their native Chris- essential part of the foreign mission tians secretly obstrving the heathen work. Even when peoples fire convert- ritual of marriage, and also prematurely ed, they will long have need to be kept marrying their daughters. The very in touch with the most vitalized Chris- heart and soul of Hinduism is in this tians of the home lands. They cannot child-marriage custom. The Baptist be left to isolation. They must not be Mission in Delhi hf1s had the discourag- abandoned. The brain and heart of ing experience of seeing a large part of these Christian communities may, for a their convert~ of recent years. who have hundred years to come, be in the been baptized from the Chumar (leath- churches of the Christian lands whence er-workers) caste,lapse into heathenism.

the Gospel was sent to them. The work The whole body, a thousand or more, of caring for these native communities have been lpd away by a wily ascetic, is not one that can be finished as a con· who first induced them to merely in- tract job. dulge in some innocent observances Take two illustrations. The New without giving up their Christianity.

Hebrides islands have seen Gospel tri- When he had gained influence over them umphs, and have long been recognized he led them back to Hinduism. The as Christian. But the old sediment of Society for the Propagation of the Gos- heathenism is not easily got quit of. pel had a similar experience the year An illustration is given in the Free before. ,Cases of individual defection Church of Scotland Annual Report of a of a prominent character have elsewhere man who died last year, who had pro- stirred whole communities of late in fessed Christiani.ty for several years. It India.

was found afterward that he had reo Turning from this to "Greenland's tained three sacred stones wherewith to icy mountains," the Moravian missiona- raise storms, make rain, and bring dis. ries are depressed with the condition of things among a people who" have borne form of organization, its establishment the name of Christian for more than a of missions, the extension and conduct- hundred years." They say that the ing of its operations, its preservation Greenlanders live ~he old thoughtless, from dangers which were often im~i­ thriftless life, thinking only of the pres· nent and great, Ilnd to be in its pres~nt ent, while the" distrust so deeply root· circumstances an(l prospects, eminently ed in their nature sometimes makes a child of Divine Providence.

them look on Christianity itself in the Very interesting is the stor.yof the light of a European importation whose way in which young men were led to adoption on their part tends to the ad- consecrate themselves to personal work vantage of the foreigners living in their for the heathen, and seek guidance and land." They are not so conscientious as help in the enterprise; the steps were they formerly were. The seal fisheries taken for giving them that which they have greatly failed them. Sealing de- sought; great encouragement came from veloped robust character. Fishing is responses to appeals that were made; their substitute, and European luxuries the churches were stirred as by a breath have come in. They grow indolent. from heaven when the first missionaries They arc obliged to wander far from and their heroic young wives were sent home to gain a livelihood; but this seat- forth; Mrs. Norris, of Salem, made her tercd and even isolated condition does contribution of $30,000 to the founding not foster their spiritual training, ann. of foreign missions, and the opposition the missional'ies' influence is more diffi- to a charter of incorporation for the cult to maintain. The people lapse in Board was finally overcome in the Massa- moral qualities. The men are less care- chusetts legislature.

ful about maintaining their families and The form of constitution given to the aiding relatives. They fall into distress Board was providentially the best th[t and increasing dependence of missionary could have been adopted in the circum- assistance. They will not all remain stances of its origin. It is, by its char- Christian under present conditions. ter, a self.perpetuating corporation (now They will lap3c. It may require more of 241 members), and thus possessed of wisdom than has yet been evolved to great stability; but, dependent upon keep them from becoming paupers or the contributors to its funds for all its pagans. means of action, it is amenable to pub- Thus much have we written to call at- lic sentiment, which finds expression tention to the fact that the most intelli- not only in contributions and the press, gent and vital Christianity of the world but also in the public meetings of the will not have got quit of the responsi- Board, in which thousands of honorary bility of leadership and supervision for members constituted by donations have generations among peoples who have all rights of discussion, making proposi· only half a century or so of Christian tions, acting on committ(les, etc., equal· inherited tendencies and appetences in their make.up. The very methods of the Eighth Annual }leeting of t.he International earning a livelihood among a semi- Missionary Union. The plan of the Union nomadio people are against their deyel_ meetings inclndes one historical or other exopment in civilization and Christian position of some of t!w general missionary culture. societies. The first was that of Dr. Mudge on the Methodist Episcopal 1IIissionary Society.

Notes on the American Board.* The second was by Rcv. J. Hamilton Taylor, treating of the Jioravian Missions. They were BY REV. GEORGE w. WOOD, D.D., GENESEO, presente d t.o the rcoders of the REVIEW in 188V, 1890. This is therefore the third in the series. N. Y. Ve arc sorry to be OJJigcd to omit some points of the able opening of the sketch, as pre- 1. The history of the American Board sented by one who, besides being long in active shows it to have been in its origin,_ its service abroad, was for eighteen years one of the * This paper was presented and read before secretaries of the Society. Iy with corporate members. The annual speech, nowhere else surpassed, is oftell meetings lasting through three days, de- heard on its platform j and the spiritual voted exclusively to the interests of the atmosphere was frequently such as for- Board and of foreign missions, and held merly to have given rise to the saying in different parts of the country, have that "no place or occasion takes one been ror many years usually the most quite so near to heaven as an annual largely attended of religious or benevo. meeting of the American Board." Marlent assemblies in our land, and most vellously has it been guided and guarded successful in arousing enthusiasm. Itis in times of great public excitement, believed that no decision has ever been and steadily, amid all drawbacks and voted by the corporate members that was changes, it has been carried forward in not in harmony with the feeling of the an ever advancing work. large majority of honorary members and friends of the Board present at the meet· Eleven years after its formation the ing, and also throughout the country. first corresponding secretary, describing the sending forth of the first missiona- The executive administration is com· ries, when eight or ten thousand dollars mitted to a Prudential Committee of ten were needed within a fortnight, and but or eleven members, partly carefully se- five hundred were in hand, pictured the lected clergymen, but more than one perplexity of the new Prudential Comhalf consisting of eminent laymen. mittee in that day of small things, and These serve without pay (except from their resolution, after hesitancy, to go the Head of the Church), devoting sev- forward trusting in God, and added: eral hours to a regular weekly meeting " Upon the principle then adopted-of (on Tuesday at 3 o'clock P.M.), and often following as Providence leads-trusting to to occasional meetings, giving careful the same sovereign Providence, with assiduconsideration to all matters coming up ous attention to the proper means for the now from missions in all parts of the needed supplies, have the operiltions of world, as presented by secretaries, the the Board ever since been conducted." treasurer, and the editor, who are pres· From this princi~e the Board and its ent, but without a vote. The pressure executive administration have never deupon them is often very onerous, but is parted; and wonderfully has it been cheerfully borne. When, from want of justified in so doing. means to meet the exigencies of the missions, it is needful to make special ap- 2. Omitting other references to provipeals for aid to the treasury, it is their dences of far-reaching significance, let privilege, often grandly exemplified, to me invite attention to the Divine leaderset an example of large personal offer- ship in the choice of fields for its misings. What wisdom is required in deal- sions. The first missionaries were sent ing with questions at home affecting the in the directions to which the Spirit of work abroad, and the many that arise in God in their hearts drew them, and an the foreign fields, only those intimately unseeing hand by new events guided acquainted with the missionary work them. In the first decade the special can duly appreciate. If a missionary or responsibility of American Christians other person feels aggrieved by any for evangelization of the aborigines of action or non-action of the Prudential our own continent was practically ac- Committee, he can take an appeal to the knowledged. The conversion to Christ Board, which elects the committel' and of Obookiah and three other waifs who executive officers at its annual meetings, had drifted from the Hawaiian group to and reviews their action. The reports this country was a call from heaven to made to these meetings, and special care for the lowest condition of humanpapers read to them, embody discus- ity as found in the beautiful islands of sions of missionary principles and prob- the Pacific. Marvellous were the effects lems of the highest value. Eloquent of missionary exhibition of the Gospel of love there. Naked, brutish, warring, pagan savages were reached and elevat- favored with high qualities of character ed into peaceful, decent, orderly, read- in the first missionaries and the directing Christian communities; thus dem- ing agency at home. Of its distinonstrating the moral unity of the human guished foreign secretary at that date, race, and that barbarians are not to be the venerable senior secretary of the Christianized by a method of previous Church Missionary Society in England, civilization, but are most easily civilized Henry Venn, said to me in London in through an awakening of their moral 1863. " To no other human source am I nature by the power which is found indebted for so Illany valuable suggesalone in the Gospel given to them. The tions in respect to missions as to your picture of such moral and social trans- secretary, Dr. Anderson." The latter formations as were wrought not only was indeed not at all points infallible; against greatest difficulties from the but what other name is there in the natives, but also from opposition and history of modern missions to place vices of ungodly agents of foreign com- above his as an adept in the science of merce, fascinated many Christians, who missions and a leader in conducting became supporters of these missionary them? The missionaries of this Board, efforts while they were less interested in being the earliest, also set a standard other missions. In this way important for others, so that American foreign help was brought to the general mission- missionary character in general comary treasury that would not have been mands throughout the world the highreadily given if sought only for the work est confidence and respect for its energy, undertaken in fields which yielded less purity, and practicalness, as, in the striking results, and these gained at a words of the late Earl of Shaftesbury much greater cost. But other classes of often repeated by him, " a marvellous mind had a special interest in the his- combination of piety and common toric and Bible lands of the East, and sense." in a conflict of the Gospel with the mightier forces of ancient compacted 4. By the system of mission organizasystems of false religions which reign tions which has been wrought out, unity, over the vast populations of a heathen, stability, and safety are in a high de- Mohammedan, corrupt Christian and gree secured, with freedom of personal Jewish civilization. Thus step by step action under its proper responsibility the Board was led on by a wisdom not to associates in the field and the direct. its own, and sustained in its diversified ing power at home which furnishes the work of blessing among barbarous tribes means for needful approved expenditure of Indians on this continent, savages of of money appropriations; and by keep- Polynesia, Micronesia, and Africa; in ing in view the spiritual aim as supreme, the missions beyond sea since trans- and harmonizing as far as possible differred to other missionary agencies, and ferent views in regard to methods of the widely extended and gloriously suc- gaining it, the missions of this Board cessful system of operations which it is have a high repute for wisdom and sucnow carrying on in 80utheastern Eu- cess in their plans of evangelization_ rope, Asia Minor, and ancient Assyria; Aiming so to deal with native agencies in India, China, and Japan; in Austria as to develop self-support, self-governand Spain and Mexico; and which it ment, and self-propagation in the Chrishas enlarged in Africa and Oceanica_ tianity which they seek to establish, they are among the foremost in the ex- 3. In the development of its missions hibit which they make of attainment in it has providentially been given to the this regard. The Board does not admit American Board to take the lead among an obligation resting on it itself to American organizations in grappling carry the Gospel to all dwellers in the with difficult questions of missionary fields to which it conveys the light of policy. In doing this it was singularly Divine truth; it recognizes time as an essential element, and fields for occupa- Girls on the two shores of the Bosphorus ; (the Presbyterian inRtitutions at Beirut tion at home and abroad by native con- and in Persia); the Central College at verts as an indispensa.ble factor in the Aintab, und the one for girls at Marash, solution of the great missionary prob- in the Central Turkey Mission; Eulem. Hence the Board has urged on its phrates College and the Mardin School missionaries the ordination of native in Eastern Turkey; Anatolia College pastors, and arrangements to draw in ancient Pontus ; the Samokov School churches formed at chief centres of in Bulgaria; the College at Honolulu in population into active evangelistic the Pacific; the Doshisha in Japan; operations as early and widely as possi- the Jaffna College in Ceylon, and the ble. Thus in concert with the Hawaiian high schools or call eges for both sexes Board it extends its operations over the in all tl,e missions, and at nearly every North Pacific; and we have the pleasing station occupied by resident American spectacle of lately Christianized savages mlsslOllaries. It is now settled that by giving nearly $1,000,000, of which al- the preaching of the Gospel in the vermost $200,000 has been directly for for· nacular languages, and by Christian eign missions; and who have sent more schools and colleges adapted to the peothan seventy. five of their church·mem- ples and the times, is the world to be bers as foreign missionary laborers saved. among other peoples who are such as they themselves or their fathers were. 6. When, in 1857, the Reformed In other missions the same principle is (Dutch) Church, and in 1870 the New exemplified to the great benefit of the School Presbyterians withdrew from the churches adopting it, even when very American Board, they declared it to be weak. from no dissatisfaction, but under a constraining sense of duty for the greater 5. Discussions and experience have advancement of the cause for which the brought nearer to each other some who Board exists. In mutual love and conwere once far apart in their judgment as fidence a partition of missions and to the place to be assigned to education property in them was made. In estiamong missionary agencies. It has been mating results of the work of the Board, abundantly proved that while merely account should not be overlooked of the secular education' awakens mind and Amoy Mission in China and the Arcot overthrows confidence in false religions, in India, belonging to the Reformed it fails to reform morals, and generally Church; of the West Afric~n, the Syria makes infidels, not Christians. Left and Persia, and several North Ameridestitute of education, a Christian com- can Indian missions transferred to the munity is unstable, always in danger of Presbyterian Board; the Indian misfalling into grievous error, and with too sions, from which the American Board little power of influence for good. There withdrew in the Southwest, now cared is need of common schools for all, and for by the Southern Presbyterian of higher schools for limited numbers; Church, and the Dakota Mission, which but these all thoroughly Christian, and, the American Missionary Association as far as possible, at native cost. The received in exchange forits field in West church, the school-house, and the col- Africa. lege must be seen together in their true order and proportion. The press m'lst 7. The achievements of the missions find and create readers. The Bible and of the Board, in the value of results ale.n intellect – awakening and guiding ready attained, and especially in the re- Christian literature must go into all lations of these to the future, who can habitations. Hence have grown out of adequately set forth? Twenty.five unthe missionary enterprise the Bible written lauguages reduced to writing; Rouse on the Golden Horn; 'Robert the Word of God and a considerable College and the American College for Christian literature given in these to barbarous tribes; and the same, and ennobling motives and action, which far more, in the tongues spoken and read transcends in value all the cost of carry- by the great nations-Mohammedan, ing it on. The. gain in its gifts back to pagan, and nominally Christian, for the its supporters and to the home interests evangelization of which its missionaries of our own land is too various to be labor; the influence of 33,000 communi- here specified, and exceeds any measure cant members in 360 churches, and more thl1t can be made of it. ths.n 100,000 attendants worshipping statedly at about 1200 preaching places 8. The history of the American Board, (exclusive of Hawaiian churches and as of all missionary organizations, is a congregations, which would add several continual proof that growth is the law thousands more), and of a missionary of life, and that, as in the family. in- force of 195 men and 313 women in the crease necessitates augmentation of ex- 22 missions, occupying 1116 stations penditure, while further progress brings and out – stations, co – operating with help. Thus while the total expenditure whom is a nati ve force more than four last year was $762,946, the sum of native and a half times this number, and em- contributions for all purposes is report- bracing 694 native pastors and preach- ed as $117,494. The receipts from all ers ; the value of the educational sys- sources enabled the treasurer at the an- tem, which includes 82 training and nual meeting to announce a balance in theological schools, in which 4325 young hand of $848.44. men recei ve instruction, besides colleges mentioned above not under the care of When comes the need, then comes, in the Board; girls' high schools, 52 in answer to the cry of God's people, the . number, enrolling 3218 pupils; common providential supply. A mark of prog- schools numbering 930, and having 34,- ress is seen in this, that wh'3reas in 500 pupils, making a total of 43,000 per- years gone by a legacy of $60,000 was sons under Christian instruction (not followed the next year by a large falling including additional thousands in the off in receipts, lately a $1,000,000 be- Hawaiian Islands) ; the worth to human- quest, wisely appropriated, has stimu- ity, science, material interests of society, lated to increase of contributions from and the kingdum of God throughout the the churches, and a second one from world of this agency of Divine power another wealthy friend, which has yield- and grace for blessing to the world ed over $600,000, is producing the same abroad and at home, is beyond the com· effect. Embarrassment from an en- prehension of a finite mind. The Ely larged work now ceasing to have this volume on " Science and Missions," by Apecial source of support, and the de- Dr. Laurie, is a rich treasury of illustra- mands of success, appeal urgently at the tive facts; the pages of the Journal of present moment for a new standard of the American Oriental Society frequently general giving, which. it is hoped will be present striking evidence; the annual adopted. reports of the Board, the Missionary Herald, Life and Light, and other publi- The gratifying advance which signal- cations, are filled wHh instructive and izes this epoch in missions is due large. thrilling narrations; special presenta- ly to the remarkable uprising of women tions, like those of Dr. Andrew P. Pel1- in their behalf. Of the income of the boJy, in extended magazine articles, and Jast repOl'ted year more than $169,000 speeches of Drs. Mark Hopki:ns and was given to mission work for women R. S. Storrs have exhibited wHh sur- by the three Women's Boards auxiliary passlllg eloquence the indebtedness of to the American Board. The new con- our age to the missionary enterprise in secration of women in all forms of ser- especial connection with this Board, for vice in which they can be useful to the high ideals of character and impulse to cause of foreign missions, and home evangelization as well, is a peculiarity and wonder of this, the new missionary age. Is it not one of the brightest. signs of promise for the speedy triumph man with ample means, who might of the kingdom of Christ in all the have lived comfortably at' home, moved earth? by the inspiration received from the life One other point must not be passed of Henry Martyn (God's leagues are unnoticed. It is the providential as- linked), without companionship or hu- signment to the constituency of the man support, he plunges among fanatio American Board and to American Pres- Arabs to lift high the banner of the byterians of the greatest, most difficult, Cross, till by sunstroke, which came and, in some aspects, most glorious of more like the kiss of God than His curse, missionary achievements to be accom- the banner falls from the dying hands plished-the conquest to Christ of the which had borne it through forty years wide domain which is under the present of apostolic ministry. It falls a chal- political domination of the Moslem. lenge to all Christendom to take it up Why is this? Is it because in the Con- and carry it farther, till placed where gregational and Presbyterian American this great leader would have chosen to traits of character are found those which plant it. We pause for breath in this can wait as well as work, can hope kodak glimpse at so splendid and so '.mder disappointment, patiently endure 'saintly II career. We must, however, and persevere under heaviest discour- admit the following from the Punjab agement, conciliate and win when open lIfission News: attack would be madness, and by weak- " His is a memorial that will not per- ness can be made strong? God knows. ish, for the heart holds on to it as well But how great is the honor, how mo- as the mind; his is an example that mentous the responsibility, which are cannot cease to stimulate, for it makes put upon those who have been thus se- its appeal to what in men is highest and most enduring; his a friendship lected! based on foundations and bound with cords which last forever; and his a work that must go on, and in which all Christians must bear a part till the re- Bishop Thomas Valpy French. [.T. T. G.1 turning Master Himself proclaim it fin- ished. He was a teacher as ready to Bishop French died at Muscat on learn from his pupils as to instruct June 14th, 1891. That consecrates them; a general now strenuously fight- afresh the Arabian peninsula to Christ. ing in the dusty ranks, now beckoning Following the Keith Falconer alabaster the whole Church forward to scenes and box, it lends an aroma to the east shore deeds of arduous heroism; a man whose firm convictions left the widest Christian of the Red Sea sympathies unchecked; a bishop who . "More fragrant than Arabia sacrificed, magnified not himself but his office, yet never abated his loving interest in And all her spicy dcserts in a flame. " Christian work and in workers on lines Bishop French was born the first day not identical with his own; a Highof the year 1825 in an English rectory. Churchman in the truest sense of the word, he kept clear himself, and strove Educated at Rugby side by side with to keep others clear, of Romanizing and Sir Richard Temple; gaining honors sacerdotal entanglements. His preachthere, and later at Oxford University; ing was of the Head of the Church, whom founding a missionary college at Agra, he adored, not of the body of the Church, which he loved. The Church, in the India; heroically defending native Chris- • Punjab at any rate, can never forget tians during the Sepoy rebellion ; found- him."

ing a frontier mission at Dera, and then a divinity college at Lahore; and agli.in, Fifty Years a Missionary Secretary.

in 1877, founding the bishopric of La- -The Society for Promoting Female hore ; remaining Bishop of the Punjab Education in the East in England is the for ten years; resigning this position, oldest organized society for carrying on while beloved and never more effective, work among the women of the Orient.

an old man at sixty-six years of age, a It commenced its work in India as early liB 1834, and its work now extends to province of Satsuma, compelled the Ceylon, Japan, Straits Settlements, South Koreans to make the china and to inlind West Africa, the Levan~, Egypt, the struct the Japanese in its manufacture. Holy Land, Turkey in Europe and Asia. Thus it is to-day-electric lights and Miss Webb, the corresponding secre- telegraph, foreign ships and war tactics tary of the society, has given fifty con- foreign postal and school systems for~ secutive years to the work; and we be- eign dress and wines are readily adopt- lieve this is an event for which there is ed. And the world looks across the no parallel in any society. Wisely has water in amazement" and exclaims 'Be- hold, a miracle! A nation is ch~nged she administered its affairs, giving al- in the twinkling of an eye from a state most II lifelong devotion to the blessed of semi-barbarism to the full splendor work of helping to uplift the women of of civilization! ' the world. She has seen wonderful "But the nation has not changed. changes. From a few gathered in the New clothes don't make a new man. schools at first, she can now look at II Social life is just as impure, the mar. multitude of 20,000 gathered in the riage laws as loose, passions as unvarious schools, with a multitude hav- bridled, and their beautiful etiquette ing gone out, etc. covers as many sins as of yore. The The society is celebrating this her whitening of the outside of the sepulfiftieth anniversary by presenting her chre does not prove that it is not full of with a token of their personal regard, dead men's bones and all uncleanness. and also making special effort to in- No longer do the people ook on the crease the society's funds by raising a adopted things as foreign. They have worthy jubilee offering. become Japanese. They are an intelli- MRS. J. T. GRACEY. gent and keen-sighted people. Love Is Japan Fickle ?-Miss Susan A. Searle furnishes, at our request, the fol- of country is strong in them, and, lowing ,. Few facts about Japan" : readily recognizing what will benefit " During the last thirty years no one country has been so ceaselessly under Japan, they adopt it. Just as quick to the public eye as has Japan. And yet very few people understand the Japan- see what will weaken her, they will have ese. The first Mikado ascended the throne 660 years before Christ, and from none of it. This is the reaBon that the that time to this there has remained an unbroken succession, though what may , treaty revision' has been so unsuccessbe called the war of the roses threatened at one time to break the direct line. ful. The people understand that the Never has Japan been conquered. Never has any nation so nearly obliterated basis on which foreign nations mean to Christianity within her borders as did Japan 200 years ago. Catherine de revise is pure selfishness, and they will Medici. in the fearful massacre of St. Bartholomew's Eve, signally failed as not consent to become the prey of forcompared with them. eign avarice. In the seventeenth cen- "Quick to see the advantages that would accrue to them, they employed, tury, when Romanism was introduced in A.D. 287, Korean teachers to instruct them in Chinese literature anc11anguage, by the Jesuits, it found a ready hearing, and to-day Chinese is the classical language of the people. From Korea also and gained many friends. Notunaga, they learned the use of the potter's wheel. The art of making Satsuma the greatest of the Japanese lporrodps~ ware is a lost art in Korea, because when favored them. They were given the Japanese conquered Korea they brought all who understood the art to erty at Kioto. At one time in Nagasaki ~a.pan, and, .plantin~ a colonr ill. the there was not a heathen temple. AI.

ready the eyes of the Jesuits gleamed exultingly as in imagination they SIIW these beautiful islands under the con- trol of the Roman See. But the dream was never realized. Seeing the danger, those in authority so quickly quenched the fire and so effectually removed the traces of it that to all outward appear- ance it were as though it had never bcen. Do you censure Japan?

., But it is an uneasy hour. The crisis is upon them. About three fourths of the people are Buddhists, and the priests are trying to strengthen themselves."

The American Board Mission in Japan.-Miss Abbie M. Colby, of Japan, kindly favors us with the following about the Japan MissioD: of the A. B. Q. F. 1:,[. i " Probably no mission has called more Japanese call it the best meeting ever loudly for re-enforcement than this. held. Certainly it was the best one of And because of this earnest appeal, it recent years. was felt best to be exact in the require- ments. A paper was prepared by the 0< , During the meeting It serious ques- chairman of the Mission Committee on tion about raising $GOO came up. Sev- the kind of new missionaries needed. eral plans were proposed_ Among the It reads: • The main requirements of a delegates present was a 74 inch man in candidate for work in Japan are (1) his stocking feet, " the tallest ChristiRn spirituality; consecration to the point in Japan," who led a movement to raise of self-sacrifice_ (2) Ability to get along the money on the spot; and in thirty minutes $528 had been obtained. It is with a sensitive and patriotic people. hoped the rest will be given by some This means willing to help, and not who were not present. This represents anxious to be bosses; no forf'igner can much self-sacrifice.' drive the Japanese. (3) Intellectual strength. Of course health and com- " I have also had news from the anmon sense are of prime importance. nual meeting of the Women's Mission- ary Society, held in Osaka, in the Y_ M. " 'In some respects foreign work C. A. building, which holds about 2000. grows harder in Japan each year; and This was well filled. The women wastthereforeforeign missionary service here, ed no time, two or three starting to pray to be economical, should be immediate.' at once." 1 have a report of this year's annual meeting of the native Congregational Church The Rev. Wellington J. White, misin Japan, extracts from which will be, sionary, of Canton, China, was killed by perhaps, interesting: accident at Elmira, N. Y., July 27th_ " 'In addition to the business sessions, Rev. Mr. White, Mrs. White, their intensely interesting meetings of various three daughters, a little girl friend of kinds were held-one theatre meeting the children, and a nurse girl, were ridand two private sessions of the workers, ing in a carriage in Elmira, N_ Y. While Japanese and foreigners, to tell each crossing the Erie Railroad an express other how to work more efficiently. train struck the carriage, instantly kill- Great plainness of speech marked these talks, but all in the best of spirit. Those ing Brother White and the oldest daughmissionaries who display the most sacri- ter, Lillian, the little friend, and also fice, especially in touring, and who live the nurse girl. Mrs. White was SIIPmost like the Japanese, were held up by name as models. posed to be fatally injured, but is still alive, with a bare possibility of recovery. " 'A few of the points elaborated The two girls, aged three and seven, are were: We ought to have more faith in our talents as God-given. We should doing well. We have no words for our give ourselves to men as well as to God. own feelings, much Jess to voice the gen- Preach the simple Gospel; not envy eral wave of grief that this event has scholars, nor be abashed before them. caused to swell over this land and other Keep out of debt. Keep in the spirit of prayer. Let there be greater frank. lands. ness between missionaries and Japan- All those who were at the last annual ese. Let the missionaries do only those kinds or that kind of work which each meeting of the International Missionary can do best. Some evangelists (Japanese) are too lazy. Be a magnet. Let us Union will recall the ability with which have individuality based not on one's ],fr. and Mrs. White contributed to it. own wisdom, but on allegiance to Christ. Let us evangelists (Japanese) who re- Cheery, practical, consecrated. they lent ceive $10 salary a month live on one an inspiration by their personal preshalf that amount, and give the other half to the work. Then ask the mis- ence and their platform power. Little sionaries to make further sacrifices in thought Wflg there that these gladdening order to get nearer the people. Work and helpful ones were so soon to enter with, as well as for the poorest. Bring your baggage to my house and stop with into a cloud-even the cloud bright me when you come to my city. I,et the with the presence of the Lord_ living God into your hearts. Keep your faces turned heavenward. From the secular press we Jearn that Mr. White was forty-one years of age, a " 'Prayers were earnest, speaking, forcible and practicable. The spirit all aon o~ A1?ne. White, chief of the Eri(j ~4rough Was moat e~cellellt~ Some Bridge builders. He was graduated at Holy Virgin, Queen of Apostles, and Amherst College and Union Theological Succor of Christians." The brief has Seminary. Tho New York Tribune said: been fcrwarded to Brussels, accom.

"Mr. White and his family had been punied by a special letter from Leo XIII.

home on a year's vacation from their. to the King of the Belgians, couched in work in China. nnd W81·e about to re- terms of the warmest affection and adturn for another period of ten years. miration. They had had httle rest during the year, as both were in great clemand all over the country to leeture upon mission work, and they became unusually popular in their line of lectures. Mrs. White was an -That is a very true remark in the especially interesting talker, and bad ad- Seventy-fifth Annual Report of the dressed churches, Sunday schools, mis- American Bible Society that "the resion bands. and other societies as far west as Minneapolis, all through New Eng- ports of this society present a most im- land, and in Maryland and Washington. pressive history of missions. We have She made her lectures brilliant with anecdotes and personal experience~, and tried to find time and space for a proper never in a single instance posed as a review of this grand society's work, and martyr to seclusion in the mission field. to express our congratulations on the She and her husband had made them- occasion of its diamond anniversary. It selves masters of the Cantonese dialect, works so quietly, with such dignity, and were especially fitted to do prac- avoids all sensational presentation of tical Christian work among the Chinese.

They had had several tempting offers to itself, that its vast enterprises do not remain in the United States, but Mrs. become as popularly known as they de- White said, , Our hearts and souls are serve to be. There lies before us the Gospels in the language of the Sheetswa, committed to tbe missionary field, and we must go back.' "

They were to sail for China from San which they have just completed, trans- Francisco September 10th. lated by Rev. B. F. Ousley, of the American Board Mission in ED.st Cen- tral Africa, a language never written be- -The Rev. Dr. John Inglis is dead! fore 1885, allied to the Zulu, but with Who that knows what missionary work peculiarities of its own. This will open means will not be sadly intere~ted? the evangel by text to some 200,000 or Thirty-three years "In the New Heb- more of people in tbe Dark Continent."

rides /" What a fascinating book, the -Mission work among the boys of story of his life, as told in a volume London is being carried on by the bearing the title we have emphasized. Rugby School Mission. It takes the The Free Church of Scotland has a roll form of furnishing homes and institutes of grand missionary names, but that of for these boys. The field of activity is John Ingli~ shines with a lu~tre all its mainly in the west London district. own.

-In spite of the breezy discussions -And now, 10 ! the Congo Free State of the past year, and the omens of evil has been "consecrated to the, blessed which many discern, foretokening great- Virgin Mary." This is done to rescue er contentions, it has been a good year the millions of AfricD. "from the dark- for Presbyterian foreign missions. The ness and superstitions of paganism." grand total of the gifts of the Church This is the way the papal brief reads: for this cause stands at $942,690.64, the .. It is in response to the petitions of largest sum ever given for foreign mis- eminent Belgian Catholics, both clerical sions in any year since the reunion of and lay, that the Pope has taken the the churches. The various organiza"

step now announced, by whi~h his holi- tions of the women of the churches con- ness places the entire State of the Congo tributed $336,224.78, more than one !.luder the special pr~tectiou of the Most third of the whole sum.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The following letter is from a beloTed These men go out three Sundays in friend, who accompanied Dr. Gordon every month and preach in surrounding and myself in the brief tour of missions villages, where there are either Chris- in Great Britain in 1888. Her ad- tians or inquirers, so that there are eight dresses, so simple, unaffected, childlike, services held each Lord's day in villages moved the great audiences everywhere distant from three to fifteen miles.

with unique power. Though not meant These preachers willingly give their for publication, we cannot withhold this time, and are often out three days at a charming letter from our readers. time. I pay their travelling expenses.

C. I. M., WENCHOW, CHINA, Jan. 20, We meet once a month, when they re- 1891. port and change districts. The Lord is blessing their labors.

My DEAR DR. PIERSON : It has been on We have just suffered a heavy loss in my heart for a long time to write to the death of one of our most earnest and you, and only pressure of work has pre- faithful evangelists. He came in from vented; for I have often thought of you his district last Thursday suffering with and dear Mrs. Pierson, and have follow· bronchitis. He would not rest until his ed you in your tour of 1889-90 through son had gone off to take his place, say.

my native land with much interest, and ing that, as there were many who were was often reminded of that blessed and calling out for the Gospel, some one remarkable missionary tour which we must take it to them. The son, who is made together in 1888. one of our unpaid local preachers, had Alas! how much has happened since gone but a few hours when he said to then-that little company scattered and his youngest son, ,. The Lord is calling divided. One, my dear husband, rest- me home. I see heaven open; oh, so ing from his labors, and now in the lovely! You have not been earnest presence of the Lord; another, Rev. enough; you must be warmer-hearted, James Scott, of Impolwene, witnessing and live n.earer to God." He then said, for the Lord in South Africa; you and " Sing a hymn;" and as they ended the Dr. Gordon continuing your labors on hymn he quietly breathed his last, only behalf of missions; while I am here, one day after his return from his sta- trying, however feebly, to do the will of tion. We mourn his loss, for it is to my God. such men that we owe in large measure The past year has been one of many the prosperity of the work. We can do trials. So much of persecution, sick- but little compared to them; and if we ness, and death has surrounded us that are only permitted to train one such at times the heart seemed almost faint, worker for the Lord, our life would not and one was often tempted to think the be in vain.

road too long and the burden too heavy. A few weeks ago we had our preach- And yet the Lord was ever nigh and ers' quarterly meeting; and as I looked ready to help in every hour of need, so upon the twelve native preachers pres- that when troubles pressed, one had but ent, only four of whom were paid, and to lean the harder to find out how strong two of those supported by the natives He is. "Not one good thing hath failed themselves, my heart welled up in praise of all which He hath promised." to God as I thought of now and the day During the past year we have made when we first entered this city. Then steady but slow progress, for many new not a soul had heard of the God who doors have been opened to the Gospel; made them.

and I hflve been able to form a band of In one district about forty miles from seven unpaid local preachers, who have here a number of bright, earnest lads ~l,~red so~e of t4ese oven doors, l1~vEl bEletl COBVer~ed~ a~il, ~t has b!le~ laid upon our hearts to try and do some- they naturally look to me for guidance.

thing to fit them for future service. We The church is under the care of a native took the matter to the Lord and asked pastor, who was brought up in our boys'

Him to provide the needed funds for school years ago, and is a very earnest, their support. He has sent the answer godly man.

in l gift which enables us to begin with' Yours very sincerely, five boys. Our pll>n is to give them two GRACE STOTT.

years' education and Bible training, and then let them return to their homes and It is true, undoubtedly, that the Hindu their farm worK, and, while earning converts to Christ have as yet come their own living during the week, preach almost entirely from the humbler and in the villages on Sundays. Miss Bards· micl.dle classes, so to ~peak. But, as we ley, who accompanied me to China last contrast the two Brahman's prayers that year, will take up this branch of the we here present, we can perceive eyiwork, while Miss Whitford, another dence that the Christian spirit has beyoung sister who accompanied me, takes come, in a measure, pervasive of the entire charge of the girls' school. We moral atmosphere, even of the highest stj.J.I keep up th(, uumber to twenty. five, caste. and for everyone who is married out, there are three or four applications to The Brahmans have been in the habit fill her place. of offering the first prayer of the two for ages: "May humanity fare well! We have a small home for poor old May the lords of the earth rule the same olind Christians. There are ten at pres. in the ways of justice. May Brahmans ent, besidelil two old widows; and duro and cows ever prosper. Mayall relig. ing this cold weather one feels very ions become bappy. May the rains fall grateful to be permitted to help these in· season. May the earth be fruitful. POM of the flock. May th~ country be without troubles. May Brahmans be without fear." There is a good work going on at a place twelve miles from here.' One of The second short but remarkable our Christians, a silversmith by trade, prayer was offered by a well-known who was once an opium smoker. opened orthodox but liberal-minded Hindu on a shop there last year. Wherever he an occasion when he was about to degoes he must preach; and as his own liver a lecture on Marriage Reform in a shop was a small one, he rented a place Christian church: "Our Father, we be. at his own charges, where he conld seech thee to teach us the truth, to help preach on Sundays. He does all the us to love and wor!!hip the truth, and preaching himself. and now there are to walk according to the truth, for Thou about thirty persons who attend regu- art the truth. " larly. This man has been very much used of God in opening up work in sev- -By way of in81igurating the eff?r~ eral places, and spares neither himself nor his means. which has been resolved upon to raIse A good deal pf my time during the $500 ~0e0n0teansarav special fHud to celebrate last three months has been spent in vil. the of the English Baptist lage work, where we have had many op. Missionary S(~ciety, the treasurer of the portunities of spreading the Gospel. At society, Mr. V,'. R. Rickett, ~f Lond?n, has just intimated his intentIOn to give $25,000.

one place, where we spent a week, there -In 1890 there were 494 American are six or seven families seeking after M E foreign missionaries who had the truth. Indeed, we find it difficult ~apdolo~Syetoa~ftuettshferooWfmowmthhaoenmc'sh1nF2ro2crhea~ergseninMintihsteshieoUnenamirty– to enter all the open doors. Society. These show an lllcreas~ of 86 American missionaries and aSSIstants, Will you ask disciples to pray that milch wisdom may be given to me? or nearly thirty per cent. There is no male missionary here, and

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, and the Greek Church.

These words stand for what an infini- west and the borders of the Tigris val.

tude of facts relating to the history of ley, to the remote frontiers of Afghan- the human race, as well as to the istan and Beloochistan. The surface is chances and changes which have be- largely a plateau with high mountain fallen the kingdom of God upon earth! ranges, but the southern portion is a And, taken together, they are fairly plain, and upon the southeast is a large representative of all the events which expanse of desert. The population is have transpired in Bible lands not only, heterogeneous, exhibiting thc effects left but, with an exception or two, of those behind by the multitude of masters, but connected with the course of all the the bulk is composed of Turks, Persian great empires of antiquity. And to Mongols, and Arabs about the Persian think that over all the vast area they Gulf, besides Koords, Armenians, Nes- cover, for long centuries the Cross as a torians, Jews, etc. Nearly 2,000,000 are symbol has been supplanted by the wandering tribes. Of courqe Islam is crescent! the ruling religious force, but some PEIRSIA. 70,000 nominal Christians are found.

In order to kindle our interest it is The Nestorians, in particular, gathered only necessary to recall that this is the about Lake Oroomiah, are a feeble rem- land of Cyrus and Darius, of Ahasuerus nant of a church which once numbered (Xerxes?) and Esther, and of Susa, millions, and with wonderful zeal car.

Persepolis and Ecbatana, and that the ried the Gospel throughout Central Asia early inhabitants were of Aryan stock, and to India and China. But there fol- and so in origin related to the Greeks lowed degenerate days, as well as perse- and Romans. Zoroaster and the fire- cution from the Moslems, by which they worshippers were Persians, and the were well nigh annihilated.

Wise Men who came to worship the in- As far back as 1742 the Moravians fant Saviour, while Parthians, Medes, sought, though in vain, to carry into and Elamites were present in Jerusalem Persia the light of evangelical truth. In to behold the wonders of Pentecost. 1811 the sainted Henry Martyn pene- This people rose to fame when Cyrus trated the country from India, bearing captured Babylon, and his successors his Persian translation of the New Testa- pushed their conquests to the lEgean ment, but died within a year. In 1834 and beyond; but in later days it was the American Board opened a mission their hard lot to be subjected in succes- among the Nestorians which, since 1870, sion to the Greeks, Romans, Arabs, Sel- has been in Presbyterian hands, and has jukian Turks, Mongols, Tartars, Af- grown to 6 stations, 65 out-stations, 55 ghans, and Ottomans. The ruling Shah missionari'ls, of whom 20 are ordained, feels the touch of modern ideas, gov- and 243 native helpers; 31 churches erns, for an Oriental, fairly well, and with 2267 members, 188 added last through a ministry on the European year; 283 schools with 3290 pupils.

model, and has introduced banks, gas, Upon this Persian mission $83,662 were telegraphs, street railways, etc. expended last year. In 1869 the Church His dominions cover ahout 700,000 Missionary Society sent Rev. R. Bruce square miles, and his subjects number to begin work, and now has Ispahan not far from 8,000,000. From the Cas- and Baghdad as main stations. The.

pian modern Persia extends to the Per- Propagation Society sent its agents to sian Gulf and the Arabian Sea, and from Persia in 1882. Within a half century Ararat as a bulwark at the extreme north· not less than 75,000 Bibles, or portions thereof, from the press of the American time within the scope of their opera.

Bible Society alone, have been distribut· tions was embraced the entire known ed. and in these 6 languages -Persian, world. Mohammed died in 632, and Turkish, Arabic, Syriac, Hebrew, and two years later Damascus fell; Alexan- Armenian. dria in 640 ; Persia the year after, with ARABIA. Baghdad in due season reaching the With this name are indissolubly linked zenith of its gloi'y under the Caliph Edom and Uz, Ophir and Sheba, the Haroun al Raschid (immortalized in the Wilderness of Wandering, eighty years " Arabian Nights," which, if Persian in of the life of Moses, and two years of literary origin, are intensely Arab in in- Paul's life; but most of all the region spiration and spirit), and by 711 Spain for which it stands holds the site of had become Saracen, to remain such Mecca and Medina, and gave birth to nearly 800 yeal's, or until delivered theFalsePropbetand his Book. Itsarea under Isabella. During those halcyon is some 1,200,000 square miles. and con- years the Arabs were among the fore.

stitutes a vast peninsula. extending into most in the civilized world for knowl- the Indian Ocean. After 4000 years of edge of medicine, mathematics, gram.

travel, trade, and warfare this land is mar, and rhetoric, and various useful but little known, and yet the fact is well arts, such as the tempering of steel.

established that it is not all a barren And hence it would seem to be a gross waste, as we are wont to think. About mistake to ascribe Ara.b dominion wholly 'one third of the surface lies upon three to the sword as a cause instead of. in sides next to the sea, and consists of a great part at least, to the wondrous plain varying in width from a few miles power of mind, of intellectual genius.

to one hundred, and then a long stretch As yet next to nothing has been ac- of mount1tin ranges which rise abruptly complished, or even been undertaken, from the coast side. Another third lies for the redemption of Arabia from the toward the southeast and is desert in- degrading thraldom of a false faith.

deed, with surface divided between The country is inaccessible, the climate drifting sands and rocks. But in the is torrid, and Oriental ideas and prac- centre and farther north is found a large tices with the lapse of the centuries be.

tract fairly well supplied with streams come strangely fixed and unsusceptible and fertile soil, and able to sustain to change. And besides, as everywhere, quite a population fixed and residing in so also here, the combination of truth villages and cities. Of the 8,500,000 or and error fashioned by Mohammed easily 9,000,000 inhabitants, not more than one gains a giant grip upon a certain quality fifth are nomad Bedouins. of mind and hea.rt which it is difficult Arabia made her capital impression exceedingly to shake off. Mr. and Mrs.

upon human history through the tre- Keith Falconer projected, under the mendous and unsurpassed and really auspices of the Scottish Free Church, a sublime enthusiasm and zeal and daunt. mission to South Arabia in 1885, and less vigor with which her sons took up two years later Aden was occupied by the teachings of their greatest repre- them with combined Bible and medical sentative, and in two or three genera- work, but a few months after he laid tions carried the Koran from the Atlan- down his life a sacrifice to his faith and tic to the Indus, and made an impres- zeal. Other toilers have followed since, sion so deep and so broad that after 1200 and the mission is maintained. A second years their language is spoken by 80,- undertaking in the same region was set 000,000, and the cry, Allah Akbar, is on foot in this country not long since echoed by one eighth of the earth's by Professor J. G. Lansing and others, population. Arab merchants penetrat- and tW() missionaries have been dis- ed to China and interior Africa, to the patched thither, and a third, by the Eng- Baltic and northern Siberia, and at one lish North Africa Mission, has begun labor for the Bedouins in the extreme Asiatio Turkey. Though themselves north, with Homs as a oentre. So, not stalwart Moslems, it has always been yet has" the gold of Sheba" been given their policy to tolerate other faiths, and to " Him," not yet have" the kings of not less than 13,500,000 in the empire Sheba and Seba" offered" gifts." are nominal Christians, and principally TURKEY members of the Greek and Armenian ohurohes.

brings us yet nearer to Bible lands What was sorrowfully said of Persia and themes, since it covers among the and Arabia must be repeated here, that rest Palestine, Phmnicia, Syria, Asia hitherto upon the Mohammedan part of Minor, and Babylonia, with ita Ur and the population but a slight impression Haran, and hence was the home of every has been made. For a follower of the patriarch, prophet, or apostle named in Prophet to abjure his faith, even yet, Holy Writ. It was nearly 700 years ago after all the reforms, is to sign his death.

that the Ottoman Turks began to make warrant; aud therefore missionary toil their prowess seriously felt in the oivil. has been expended almost entirely upon ized world ; in 1452 Constantinople fell the ohurches whioh name the name of before their vigorous assault; the olimax Jesus, but whose truth is so lamentably of their power had been reached when mixed with error, and whose religious under the walls of Vienna, in 1683, their praotice is so remote from the New hosts were utterly routed by John So. Testament standard. When these have . bieski. Ever sinoe the decline has oon· been reformed and their spiritual life· tinued, aooelerated in this oentury when thoroughly quickened a beUer chance Greeoe oonquered her independenoe, by will be found to catch the ear and win the results of the Crimean War, and the the heart of the Turks. The first mis.

various aohievements of diplomaoy and sionaries entered the Ottoman Empire arms in days more recent. There is a in 1823, when Goodell and Birrllanded larger and a lesser Turkey, and henoe at Beyrout under commission from the the boundaries are not easily defined Amerioan Board, and later followed with acouracy. Thus Tunis is a de- others to occupy Constantinople and pendent'yof the Porte; Egypt pays trib. western, central, and eastern Turkey.

ute; and though in Arabia a long, nar· Upon thisfieldthisSooietyexpended up· row strip lying upon the Red Sea is ward of $207,000 in 1890, and has gath- politioally Turkish, the vast interior ered to date 117 churches with 11,709 owns no outside ruler. Acoording to a members (1367 added last year), 46,000 medium estimate the Sultan is civil and adherents, 464 schools of all grades, with religious lord over about 1,500,000 20,226 under instruction. The native square miles, and a population of 35,. contributions have reached $43,474 an- 000,000. And these may be divided nually. The principal stations are 19, thus: Europe, 100,000 square miles with with 311 out·stations. The missionaries 10,000,000 inhabitants; Asia, 700,000 number 177, with 791 native helpers as square miles with something more than auxiliaries. In 1870 the Syrian field 20,000,000 inhabitants, and Africa (in_ oentring in Beyrout was transferred to cluding Egypt and Tunis), 600,000 the Presbyterians, and is now held by square miles and 6,500,1100 inhabitants. them at 20 points with a force of 3ll And this same monarch, whose magnifi. American and 205 native toilers. The cent seat is upon the Bosphorus, sways churohes are 26; the members, 1658 ; the the sceptre over a mixed multitude of additions last year, 103; schools, 130 ; jTurks. Greeks, Bulgarians, Armenians, soholars, 6214; native oontributions, Arabs, Roords, Ciroassians, SyJians, eto. $7658. The Beyrout printing.press is Of these the ruling race constitutes but a mighty instrumentality for the Gospel.

a minor fraction, numbering, say. about From it issued in 1890 in A.rabic and 1,500,000 in European and 4,500,000 in other languages 76,000 volumes and 23,. 746,000 pages, of which 14,217,000 were members of the human family who hold leaves of the word Of life. During the that" God is God, and Mohammed is year 31,000 copies of the Scriptures, his prophet. " complete or in parts, were distributed. In all Syria, with Palestine, some 30 The astonishing successes and vitality societies are engaged doing preaching, of the religion of the Koran may well be teaching, and hospital work at 150 deemed the scourge of God upon His points, with 200 missionaries and 600 people in the Oriental churches and native helpers. Palestine is largely left their successors ever since, in Asia and in the hands of British societies. in Europe, visited because they lost the spiritual power of the Gospel, and had MOHAMMEDANISM. but a name to live in Jesus Christ, be- cause they fell into such grievous follies The three countries which have passed and sins, suffering the pure Gospel to in rapid review, covering in the aggre- be 110 grossly defiled with doctrinal error gate an area about equal to that of the and heathenish practice, expending United States and containing about the their strength not upon the spread of same number of inhabitants are, of the kingdom to the ends of the earth, course, overwhelmingly Mohammedan. but in endless disputes and quarrels and But the spiritual domain of Islam is schisms among themselves. But though vastly larger both in territory and ad- thus far effort for the conversion of Mosherents. This form of faith, once ag- lems has been, upon the whole, quite gressive beyond precedent, is not yet by barren of rf'sults, yet genuine converany means effete or eTen in decrepi. sions haTe by no means been unknown. tude, but is still steadily enlarging its In India in particular and in Africa boundaries, especially within the Dark and even in Persia scores and hundreds Continent. The northern half is al- have heartily embraced Christianity, ready overrun, a territory 2000 X 3500 and in Turkey, too, a few have faced miles in extent. death for Jesus' sake. Christian schools contain thousands of Moslem children From the Straits of Gibraltar almost and youth who cannot but be largely to the mouth of the Kongo it holds the leavened by the truth. But probably Atlantic coast and upon the eastern side the Bible printed in languages which to Zanzibar, with centres of influence Mohammedans can read-the Arabic yet farther south in Mozambique and more than any other, their sacred even in Cape Colony. Thus over two speeoh, in which the Koran is given-is thirds of the periphery of Africa the the mightiest leTerage yet employed. Prophet of Arabia is re'l'erenced, and The preparation already made is so 70,000,0(10 appears to be a consenative manifold, so extensive, and so thorough estimate of the number of his followers that great things for the Gospel may any found dwelling between the Mediter- day occur within the realm of Islam. ranean and the equator. But Queen And for this grand consummation let us Victoria is monarch over more Moslems diligently labor and fervently pray. than the Sultan himself, since in her Indian Empire alone she has 50,000,000 ! THE GREEK CliUBCH, Add to these the hosts of others of the same faith in Siberia. Central Asia, called also the Eastern Church. This Afghanistan and Beloochistan, Western is defined to be the church of the coun- Ohina, the Malay Peninsula, and the tries which were formerly Greek-speakvast Indian Archipelago to farthest Java ing, or which were comprised in the -distant 1000 of longitude east of Mecca Greek, GrIDco-Roman, or Eastern Emand 1600 east of Cape Verde, the latter pire, as well as of the countries evangela vast stretch of almost 10,000 miles- ized from it, as the Russian; or the and a total of 200,000,000 is not too large Church. or group of local and national to name as denoting the sum of the churches. which accept the See of Con. stantinople as their ecclesiastical head, guages !tre spoken. The various" Chris. like the Armenian, etc. The full name tian" sects are full of bitterness and is "The Holy, Orthodox, Catholic, hate each toward the other, and are kept Apostolic, Oriental Church." Its begin- at peace only by Turkish force. The ning dates, at least potentially, from the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is divided founding of Constantinople, in 326 A.D. off into several sections, and these are A rivalry soon sprang up between the parcelled out among the Copts, Greeks, two cities, and also naturally betw3en etc. their bishops. The breach was widened by differences of language, and more, by For many centuries the Armenians the division of the empire into the were either independent or, at least, a Western and Eastern. In due season distinct people, fixed within definite followed the Great Schism, and finally boundaries; but in 1604 they finally from Rome came the act of excommuni- lost, like the Jews before them and the cation. Poles in later times, their national ex- istence, and ever since have been scat- The differences of doctdne and prac- tered far and wide through all the lands tice existing between the Greek Church of the East. and its rival, the Roman, are fewer and less fundamental than the resemblances. One peculiar phase of Christian phil- The former rejects the idea of the Pope anthropy is exhibited at Aden by the as universal bishop; in Russia the state Keith Falconer Mission, in the fact that and the church are in closest union; last year not less than fifty African slaves the ofliciallanguage is Greek instead of were rescued by purchase from their Latin; the priests may marry, though Arab masters and adopted, and at a cost but once, and only upon bishops is celi- of £1650. bacy obligatory, and the people may receive the wine as well as the bread at The University of the Great Mosque the sacrament. But the ruling spirit is of EI Azar, in Cairo, i!l resorted to by substantially the same; the departures more than 10,000 Moslem students, not from the simplicity and purity of the only from Egypt and Turkey, but from Gospel are fully as many and as serious, Algeria and Morocco, the Soudan, Darlike worship of images, asceticism with foor and Zanzibar, Arabia, Persia, Turmonastic vows, the necessity of confes- kestan, India and Malaya. Nothing is sion and penance, and the dogma, ., No taught except the Koran and the literasalvation outside the Church." And lit- ture relating to it. tle prospect appears of its further sprClld except as Russian arms or diplomacy The number of adherents to the varimay extend the area ruled by the Czar. ous minor bodies in the Oriental Church is stated to be as follows: Armenians, The number of adherents of the 3,000,000; Abyssinians, 1,200,000; Nes· Greek Church is notfarfrom 85,000,000. torians, 300,000 ; Copts, 200,000 ; Jacob- Of these about 58,000,000 are found in ites, 300,000 ; Maronites, 200,00 the Russian Empire; in the Turkish Empire, 10,000,000, consisting of Greeks, -Among the most teIling speeches at Bulgarians, Armenians, Nestorians; in the late meeting of the Church Mission- Roumelia, Servia, etc., 6,000,000; the ary Society was that of the Episcopal United Greeks of Austria and Poland, Bishop of Minnesota, who said that he 4,000,000; the Church of Greece, 1,300,- was .. glad to notice that the report 000 ; Russian Dissenters, 1,000,000 ; and said not a word about the hardships of various smaller sects. miRsionaries. It is no harder to go to Africa to preach the glorious Gospel It is stated upon good authority that than to dig for gold." in Jerusalem over forty different lan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE. '791

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The Anglican Communion embraces about 6000. The nation is responsible all Christians in full communion with for 105 tribes and fragments of tribes, the Church of England, and so is com· but in 17 only does it supply accommoposed of these parts: The Church of dations for all the children of school England proper, with its 38 biRhops and age; in 52 one half are stilI schoolless ; 24,090 other clergymen; the Protestant in 24 about 90 per cent are neglected; Episcopal Churoh of the United States, while in 16 no provision at all is made. 61 bishops and 38000lergymen ; Church of Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 clergy. -The Young People'S Society of men; Church of England in Cllnada, Christian Endeavor is evidently, in its etc., 24 bishops and 1300 clergymen; origin and surprising growth, in the best Church of England in Asia, 13 bishops sense providential. It meets a spiritual and 713 clergymen; Church of England need widespread and deeply felt. It in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 clergy. numbers 16,274 local societies at the end men; Church of England in Australia, of 10 years, and a host of 1,008,980 21 bishops and 269 clergymen; Episco. members, a growth in" year of almost pal· Church in Scotland, 7 bishops lind 350,000 members and of 5261 organiza. 266 clergymen; scattered, 9 bishops and tions. No less than 30 evangelical de· 120 clergymen: a total in round num- nominations are represented in it ; the bers of 200 bishops and 32,600 clergy. Presbyterians havi.ng 4019 societies; tho men. Congregationalists. 3545 ; the Baptists, 2381 ; the Methodists, 2860 ; the Chris· -The Church of England must be set tians (Disciples), 801, and so on. Sodown as one abundantly blessed with cieties exist in almost every State and material resources. For, ·according to territory; 768 in British America, 120 retUl"llS recently presented to Parliament in England, 82 in Australia, 30 in India, by the ecclesiastical commissioners, the 12 in Turkey, and 7 in China; in all in aggregate income of the establishmAnt is foreign countries, 307. And, best of all, £5.753,557, or $28,767,785, of which from its members 82,500 last year joined nearly the whole is derived from endow· the churches represented. ments antedating the beginning of the eighteenth century. And to thIS must -According to these figures, Cape be added the enormous sums expended Colony is heathen and barbarian no in the construction and repair of longer. In size it is equal to some 5 churches, etc. The membership of this States like New York, and holds a popu· church cannot be far from 15,000,000, lation of about 1,500,000, of whom about and the gifts for foreign missions ap. 350,000 are Europeans. The Dutch Re· proximate to $3,000,000 annually. formed Church naturally leads in num· bers with a membership of 203,776 ; the -Though by no means so much as we Wesleyans follow next with 110,250 ; the could wish, Congre8s is doing something Church of England, with 79,126; the Insubstantial toward solving the Indian dependents, wit.h 39,829 ; Presbyterians, problem by ar::propriations for schools, 23,786 ; Moravians, 14,012 ; the Rhenish which have steadily grown from $20.000 Society, 13,159, and Roman Catholics, in 1877 to $1,842,770 in 1891. Of this 14,012. The total church-membership sum the contract schools (under the care is nearly 528,000. The mission stations of the churches) receive $570,000. In are 621, and the out·stations 1744. the government schools are found pro· vision for 17,000 childrAn, soon to be – The Chinese in America are not en· increased to 20;000, and in the others tirely forgotten as to their spiritual well being. In Boston, for example, as far back as 1876 a school was opened for the fourth time' for $100,000 to be paid their benefit, and the work has grown in five annual installments. until now 8 large ones are f(mna; in them at least 600 of the 1000 Chinamen . -General Booth lliakes the announce· receive instruction, and 50 have bll€n ment that he has already received $50,. received into the Boston churches. And OUO more than the $500,000 he asked for, then, in return, one school for 3 years and besides, has a pledge for $50,000 has given annually $125 to support a additional, and so is at liberty to begin mi~sionary in Hong.Kong ; and recently the execution of his colossal social.re· a special offering amounting to $114 was form scheme in behalf of the poor of the made to maintain a native preacher in cities of England. that same city. -The principal missiop.lI.ry work in -·The Wesleyan churches of England Palestine is done by the English Church have a membership of 424,303, and the Missionary Society, which has a Euro- Foreign Missionary Society, at the las; pean force consisting of 9 ordained, 3 annual meeting, reported expenditures lay, and 7 female missionaries. The last year of £132,885. Work is carried native clergy number 8, with a total of on in India, China, West Africa, the 72 lay helpers. The stations are Jerusa. Transvaal, British Honduras, the Ba· lem, Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, hamas, as w!)ll as in Europe. The prin. and one east of the Jordan. The num. cipal stations are 363; out.stations, ber of baptized is 1428, of whom 455 are 1572 ; missionaries and assistants, 338 ; communicants. A little over 2000 pupils other paid agents, 2163; and unpaid are in the schools. The Society for agents, 4334. The chUl'ch.members are Promoting Christianity among the Jews 34,772 ; the probationers, 5250 ; and the also has stl/otions at Jerusalem, Jaffa, and Sunday.school scholars, 65,083. Safed, with a force of 4 ordained mis· sionaries and several assistants, about -·The Missionary Society of the 20 of whom are Christian Israelites. Primitive Methodist Church (England) reports an income of £11,099, and an -Friends of Italy will hear with de· expenditure of £10,477. Aside from light of the diffusion of the Scriptures this there was the special income of the in Rome. It is said that during the African fund, amounting to £3313, with first six months of 1'890, 21,000 copies an expenditure of £2263. The work of of the pUblications of the Bible Society the society is carried on entirely in Af. were sold in Rome and its environs. An rica in the Kaffraria Mission at Aliwal, especially encouraging circumstance is North. An increase of 150 members the introduction of the Bible into Ital· is reported. The Zambesi Mission had ian schools. Schools where other Ian. entailed considerable cost, and some guages are taught have, it is stated, reverses have had to be encountered; adopted the New Testament as a read· but the party sent out by the Board ing book. have croBsed the river, and are now en· gaged in real missionary work. -Offerings are asked by the Prot· estant Episcopal Church to sustain mis· -The Livingstonia Mission of the sions in 13 missionary jurisdictions and Scottish Free ChUl'ch (the first one 34 dioceses, also among the Indians and founded in Central Africa) dates from among the colored people in our land, 1875 ; and now, at the end of 15 years, as well as missions in China, Japan, about the three great lakes, Victoria, Africa, Hayti, and Greece; to pay the Tanganyika, and Nyassa, Protestant salaries of 16 bishops and stipends to chUl'ches alone. have 44 stations, 121 1000 missionary workers, and to support missionaries, and 1800 adult converts. schools, hospitals, and orphanages. The Free Church alone is expending Five hundred thollsand dollars are asked $20,000 annually, and this year asks for for this year. -The Presbyterian Church of Canada is held by 21 men and 31 women-52 in reports a membership' of 160,102, and all-with the aid of 68 ordained and 144 additions upon confession last year of unordained nati ve preachers -a total 10,128. The receipts for home missions force of 439. Of its 75 churches 18 are wer.e $142,000, and for foreign missions self·supporting, and in them are 41,841 $115,525, of which latter sum $40,000 members-an average of 550 and over- were from the woman's societies. In 6 of whom 6113 were received last year.

missions (New Hebrides, Honan, For- The principal stations are 14, and the mosa, Central India, Trinidad, and ou t·stations 534. In the 422 schools among the Indians in Western Canada) 5292 ara taught. Out of the depth of are found 31 ordained mIssionaries and their poverty the natives contributed 22 teachers; 9 women (in all 7 trained $1048.

for medical work), 2 ordained native -The Baptist Burman Mission will pastors, 52 native preachers, and nearly always be linked indissolubly with the 100 other native helpers-a total force name of Judson, and only God can say of 216. The churches are 65, with how much of its prosperity is the fruit 3950 members, and the schools 98, with of his prayers. and toils, and pains. It 3800 pupils. is composed of 21 stations and 614 out· -The Presbyterian Church (North) stations. The working force includes reports 12 missions in foreign lands, 134 missionaries (of whom 88 are worn· with 108 principal stations. The mis· 'en), and 530 native preachers (141 of sionaries number 598, of whom 348 are whom are ordained), a total of 763. Of women. These are assisted by 1228 na- the 542 churches the surprisingly large tives, 193 of these being ordained; and number of 44'7 are self.supporting, and thus a total force of 1826 is found. Of they have a membership of 29,666, 1976 churches there are 377, with 28,494 joining last year. The contributions members; and the additions last year were $48,499. The schools number were 2875. In the schools 27,813 pupils 466, and the scholars 12,250.

are instructed. The native contribu- -The Methodist Episcopal Church tions amount to $49,423. (South) expended last year upon its for.

-This same branch of the Presbyte- eign missions $219,940, which amount rian Church has in West Equatorial Af· was divided as follows: Mexico, $93,- rica what is known as the Gaboon and 676 ; Japan, $48,822 ; China, $46,056; 'Corisco Mission, extending along a and Brazil, $30,936. In these lands it coast line of 250 miles, and at one point sustains 76 missionaries, 26 of them into the interior 210 miles. Within this women, as well as 99 native preachers.

area are contained 7 stations and 15 out· The membership of the mission churches stations, a missionary force of 8 ordained is 4944.

and 4 unordained men, with an equal -The Churchman accounts for the number of women (24 in all), 7 native prominence of the work of the American preachers, and 17 other native helpers; Board in Japan by saying that Congre. 9 churches, 1147 members, 108 additions gational churches, with a membership last year, and 1158 children in Sunday. about equal to that of the Episcopal schools. The 7 day schools are much Church, send annually to foreign mis_ hindered by the civil authorities, who sion fields twice as much money as Epis. compel the exclusive use of French. copalians send to the foreign and do- mestic taken together. -·The American Baptist Mission to the Telugus can no longer properly be termed the Lone Star, but has become -In Utah there are 85 mission schools the bright and morning star among all in 78 different tOWIM!, employing 172 mISSIOns. In it the wonders of grace Christian teachers, and educating 6500 continually abound more and more, It pupils, three fourths of whom are from MOl'mon families, The Young People's $25,000,000, while the regular receipts Society of Christian Endeavor is repre- and expenditures of the l<lst five years sented in Utah by 23 organizations, have averaged not far from $700,000 a representing 750 members, of which 11 year, exclusive of native funds received are in Salt Lake City, containing 350 and expended in the field; 475 churches members. have been organized, into which have been received on confession of faith not – Of the 1,100,000 Lutheran communi- far from 110,000 souls. cants in the United States, about three fourths are Germans. The remainder –The Society for Promoting Female are Scandinavians, English, etc. In no Education in the East was formed in fewer than 12 languages do Lutheran 1852, and combines Zenana schools with pastors preach the Gospel in this coun- medical work. Its income has now try. The total number of ministers is reached $55,000 ; the number of Euro- 3692 ; .:Jhurches, 7948. pean agents is 70 ; the schools are 66 ; in them 4000 receive instruction, and in -There are 92 Chri8tian churches and 3 normal schools 130 more are trained chapels ,in the city of 'Tokio, Japan. The to teach. In 1889 there were 283 infirst one WaS erected only 25 years ago. patients and 18,782 attendances at the hospitals; and 932 were visited at their -This example of growth from a homes in part by 12 female physicians, small and "accidental" beginning made with 180 native workers, of whom a large in 1869 is not so very unsatisfactory. proportion are excellent Christian As far baok as that, in Madura, India, a nurses. city of 60,000, two lines of Zenana work were started-the educational and the British"Poreign Missions. By Rev. James medical-and at the close of 1889 there Johnston, Bolton, England. were found engaged in service at the ditferentstations, 40 Bible women; 1438 China Inland Mission.-In celebratnat,ive women under instruction; 3890 ing recpntly its twenty" fifth anniversary, houses had been visited during the year; the total force of missionaries and IIBSOand 71,929 persons had heard the Gos- ciates in Cbina on January 1st was repel message from these native Christian ported at 409, since augmented by 70 women. Thus we are beginning to real- more work.ers. From the time of the ize the import of that verse in the mission's inauguration, 4500 natives Psalms, .. The Lord gave the Word, and have been baptized and 93 mission stagreat was the company of the women tions opened, Last year the income who published it." amounted to £28,361. The beloved founder and director, the Rev. J. Hud- -During the 81 years that have Hon Taylor, is at present in China, elapsed since its organization, the where, says his deputy, the Rev, J. W. American Board has sent out 651 or- Stevenson, it is computed 900 large dained missionaries, 48 physicians un- cities are yet untouched by the heralds ordained, and 151 other missionary as- of faith. sistants-a total number of 850 men, During the same period it has sent out PrimitiTe Methodist Missionary 1233 women, of whom il91 were unmar- Society.-For its African Fund the ried-a total of men and women of 2083. year's income has been £3313, and the The force now in the field numbers 200 receipts for other branches of foreign men and 333 women distributed over 22 missions £11,099. The nobly conceived mission lields-4 in the Turkish Empire, Zambesi Mission undertaken by the 3 in British India, 4 in China, 2 in Japan, society is thus far crowned by the ar- 3 in Africa, and 4 in papal lands, The rival of the pioneers, who hope to begin receipts into the mission treasury from active operations in October next. donation~ and legacies aggregate about Moravian Missions.-By the rescue tive ordained missionaries, 1202 ; and of 1500 souls from heathenism in the native preachers, 4365. Church·mem.

conrse of the past year, the nnmber of bers are given at 67,797 ; native adher.

converts reaches nearly 90,000. The in. ents, 276,521 ; with 377 Sunday.schools come was £8866 in 1890. There are 135 having 22,881 scholars; also 1643 day stations of the missions in Greenland, schools, attended by 63,873 scholars.

Labrador, among the North American The year's income from the mission Indiang, in the West Indies, America, stations, including school fees, was South Africa, Australia, Northwest In· £22,433. A bright feature in the so- dia. Thibet, and Alaska; the congrega. ciety's record was the intelligence that tions numbering 87,263, of whom 40,000 its agen La preach the Gospel in no less are British subjects; of European and than 1200 Malagasy churches. In con- native missionaries, 355 are employed tn gratulatory language the Rev. R. Ward· the several fields. In 113 Sunday· law Thompson, foreign secretary, spoke schools are some 15,000 scholars, and in of the distinct growth of Christian charac.

the 235 day schools 20,629 children are ter seen in the converts, and likewise of under instruction. Four young Mora· the resolve of the directors to maintain to vian missionaries are on their way to the the uttermost of their power the stations newly established station on Lake occupied. Before the centenary of the Nyassa. society' B foundation in 1894 the directors hope to send out 100 additional mis· The London Missionary Society.- sionaries. In this wish they seem to At the annual meeting of the Ladies' have been anticipated by four promi.

Auxiliary for Foreign Missions the year's nent ministers in the younger ranks of receipt of £7293 was announced-an in- English Congregationalism issuing a crease of 2582 over the preceding year. missionary manifesto, in which th.. con.

The auxiliary has 39 lady agents, 19 of stituents of the society are entreated in whom are in India, 15 in China, 3 in earnest terms to dispatch 100 more Madagascar, and 2 in Samoa. Upward laborers into the harvest field without of 8000 scholars are taught in their 150 waiting for the guaranteed fuuds. This day and boarding schools. with which appeal, exhibiting a spirit of enterpris.

288 native agents, chiefly belonging to ing courage, ought to command prayer- India and China, are connected. The ful thought. To realize it, something entire school attendance in British India like £40,000 of an increase per annum was represented in 1888-89 by 2,901,160 will be necessary, which means thor.

girls snd 5,580,996 boys. A glorious ough.going liberality if the funds of ex· future was predicted for China by Miss isting institutions remain uninjured.

Mann, from Swatow, if the women of A telegram reporting the death of the that land could be won for the Master, Rev. James Gilmour, M.A., at Tientsin, in effecting which, women doctors and the devoted superintendent of the Mon· native Bible women were the principal golian Mission, has caused widespread need. regret. By his charming work " Among The ninety-seventh anniversary of the the Mongols" he was endeared to a large society has been held in Exeter Hall, section of the Christian public.

when it was stated that the year's in- come realized £114.293, an encouraging London Society for Promoting growth on the receipts of the preceding Christianity among the Jews.-It ap- year, though behind the current expendi- pears that the society has 130 agents, of ture by a sum of £14,597-a deficit whom 78 are Christian Israelites. The partly due to the rise in the value of silo stations are 38 in number; 6 being in ver in India, and a decrease in legacies. England,. 18 in Europe, 6 in Asia, and 8 The society's English missionaries num· in Africa. By the society's aid the Jews ber 159 ; female missionaries, 39; nil.· have the Scriptures in their own hand, together with a Hebrew translation of Baptist Missionary Society.-Markthe New Testament. It has circulated ed vigor has characterized the anni- 170,809 complete copies of the Old versary proceedings of this venerable Testament; 415,896 parts of the same, society. in spite of a debt of £10,500, and sold or given away 221,112 copies which stands against it. The honored of the New Testament. In the United secretary, the Rev. A. H. Baynes, is not Kingdom there are about 5000 Christian easily daunted. Lack of means rather Israelites. Last year's income was than of men is the regretted difficulty.

£36,768. The Rev. T. Lewis and R. D. Darby, of the Congo Mission, delivered thrilling British and Foreign Bible Society. addresses, illustrative of the power -No less than 4,000,000 copies of the which the Gospel is exercising over the Scriptures, whole or in part, were cir- tribes along the Upper Congo. United culated last year by the society-an in. preparations are being made for the crease of 130,000 over the year 1889. celebration of the society's centenary, Though the total income was £217,148, next year, which will doubtless bto sig- the expenditure exceeded it by £14,435. nalized by memorable gatherings. The Altogether the society has issued 95 ver· society's treasurer, Mr. W. R. Rickett, sions of the Scriptures and circulated of London, has just contributed £5000 120,000,000 copies in 300 languages. to open the subscriptions toward the On account of the enlarged openings for sum of £100,000 which the Baptists have the distribution of the Bible. a strong pledged themselves to raise. An in- endeavor is being made to improve the come of £7992 was received in 1890 for society's returns. the Ladies' Zenana Society, whose staff is shortly to be enlarged.

Church Missionary Society.-Never has this great organization had more The Wesleyan Missionary Society.

prosperity in all departments of its -In the mission districts occupied by operations than in the course of the past the society, the secretary says that the year, notwithstanding the occurrence joy of harvest is almost overpowered by of some vexed questions of mission- the loud calls for reapers. Reports of ary policy on the Niger and in Palestine. growth come from France, Germany, The Divine blessing reached a climax in and Austria. Ceylon afforded proof of the historic meeting.place in the Strand, aggressive Christianity, taking hold of London, in May last, on the occasion of thousands of the natives. From the Ind- the ninety·second anniversary. Over· ian field rose a note of sadness on ac- flowing audiences assembled. The year's count of limited resources, preventing income was £247,737, and the payments the missionaries grappling with the de- £239,208. Missionary achievements in mands for the message. South Central East and West Africa, Mid-China, South African missions had been much dis- India, the Punjab, and other fields were turbed by the rush to the gold.mining narrated in glowing terms by missiona- regions. Stations on the coaRt of West ries on furlough. As the writer hinted Africa were happily in a flourishing con_ in the June number of the MISSIONARY dition. Progress was announced in the REVIEW, Bishop Tucker is making a hur- Honduras district of Central America ried visit home from Uganda. A pub- lind in the Bahamas. The year's income lic reception has been accorded to him, was £122,072 against an expenditure of in which he graphically stated the obsta- £132,885, making a total debt with that cles in the way of direct progress in of 1889 of £19,377, mainly due to the Uganda, and spoke of the methods about increased cost of sustaining existing sta- to be pursued in extending the Master's tions. In an optimistic vein the chair- kingdom and glory throughout Mwan- man remarked on this discouraging ga's dominions. statement, that he preferred success, in face of a diminished income, to a large- the sixth annual report of this noble ly increased income coupled with barren organization every proof is afforded of missionary labors. The Rev. John Wal- the philanthropic aid, admirable manton, Senior Secretary of the Wesleyan agement, and progressiveness achieved Foreign Missionary Society, has just re- by its founder and controllers. The tired on a supernumerary grant, after a statistics are astonishing. In 1890 upworthy career of ministerial toil, half of ward of 411,691 women were treated by which was spent on distant shores. the lady staff, as compared with 280,694 in 1889. More surprising was the pro- Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- portional increase of in.patients in the sion.-The supporters, chiefly ladies, hospitals, represented by 8159 women, are rejoicing over a year of progress over against 3603 in the previous year. marked by total subscriptions amount- This is an unmistakable sign of the aping to £17,500, the largest sum received preciation in which the fund's endeavors since the formation of the society in are held by the native women. The 1852 : 260 missionaries and assistants medical staff consists of 13 lady doctors, (an increase of 16), 2120 Zenanas under 27 assistant surgeons, and 204 pupils at visitation (an increase of 740), 73 the various medical colleges and hosschools (an increase of 10), and 29 sta- pitals. It is strange to hear of a school tions. Pupils in the schools and Zena- of medicine having been opened for nas numbered 6034, having increased Hindu women to study anatomy and by some 1800. Bible women visited in kindred subjects. The charitable fund 939 villages (an increase of 534), and in in England has not commanded the as- 2789 houses, making 1600 of an addi- sistance which it demands, and, on the tion. There were 2 hospitals and 5 dis- other hand, the liberality of wealthy pensaries, with five lady doctors in at- Hindus requires to 'be cultivated in tendance. The in-patients for the year order to make so worthy an institution had been 326 (an increase of 43) ; out- a national blessing. patients, 6963 (an increase of 1300); and dispensary attendances, 22,056, Mission to Lepers in India.-In an showing an increase of 1274. At Ben. effective, economical, and devoted manares the foundation of a new hospital ner this British Society is extending had been laid (the gift of a lady), and its operations. It has in India over 20 another at Lucknow, as a memorial of centres of activity. It asks but £6 a Lord Kinnaird's mother. Miss Leitch year to support one leper, and £20 for has made an eloquent plea to British the same period to furnish a Christian ladies for more sacri fice, stating that if teacher to any of its asylums. The outthe natives of India are to hear the Gospel side cost of building a home is estimat- 'in the present generation, not less than ed at £:110. It is said that the lepers 5000 additional missionaries are needed, are touchingly susceptible to Gospel inwhich the society sustained by appeal- fluences, lind lately a Burmese mising for £30,000, that its income and work sionary remarked that their conversion might be doubled. The Misses Leitch, was the best means of propagating the recently accepted for service abroad by Gospel throughout India, inaf'mueh as the mission,have doubled their subscrip- the example of the patience under suftion of £200 this year. Of the 140,000,- ferings of the victims to leprosy every- 000 women and girls in India (according where producecl a strong impression. to the last census), only a very few have been reached by the missionaries of the The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.-Among crOSR. its special features during the past year, besides the splendid income, are the Lady Dufferin's Fund for Medical extensicn of the episcopate by the con- Aid to the Women of India.-From secration of the first Bishop of Chota India has resulted in the adoption of a Nagpur; the actual commencement of minute which recognizes the undoubted -the mission to New Guinea, and the value of educational institutions, in- Bishop of Bloemfontein's enterprising cluding the need of a visible connection operations in the enormous tract of between these and evangelistic labors. country opened up by the British South It further recommended that, in view of Africa Chartered Company. With the evangelical benefits not keeping pace eight bishops there are 660 ordained with those following the departments of missionaries on the society's lists. education, there was a loud call to give These embrace 127 natives, laboring in the former more time and energy than Asia, and 29 in Africa. At the various previously. A limited sum was voted missions were about 2300 lay teachers, for education, beyond which any funds 2600 students in the society's colleges, received were to be apportioned to evanand 38,000 children in the mission gelization. Both vernacular and medi. schools in Africa and Asia. At the cal mission work in India were reOf- 190th anniversary of the society, the ganized and extended in 1890. Bishop of Derry observed, in his sermon in St. Paul's Cathedral, that in British Very gratifying accounts were given India 40 years ago there were 113,000 of the six missionary colleges in India followers of Christ; some 20 years later and South Africa. At Lovedale and 318,000; and now over 2,000,000. At Blythswood, in Africa, the buildings this rate of progress, he surmised there were about to be enlarged. Free Church would be from 36,000,000 to 40,000,000 missions are being commenced in East Christians in India in 2091. Central A1:rica by the inauguration of a New Lovedale in the country, lying be- Anglo-Indian Temperance Associa- tween Mombasa and Victoria Nyanza, tion.-This vigorous agency, helpful in the funds for which are contributed by many phases of Hindu life, is better Scotch directors of the East African known in India than abroM. In the Company. The results of mission work last winter campaign above 100 meet- in 1390 show that 523 adults were bap. ings were addressed, attended by aggre- tized, oi whom 95 were in India, 229 in gate audiences numbering 200,000 per- Caffraria, 184. in Natal, 12 in Li.vingsons. It is rejoicing in the decreed stonia, and 3 in the New Hebrides, and abolition of the out-still system, the 173 admitted on profession. The chilclosing of 10,000 liquor shops in Mad- dren baptized were 731, and the candiras, and their diminution in the Pun- dates for baptism or full communion jab. The evils of the traffic in India numbered 1788. Students and scholars were lamentable and a great hindrance in the 6 colleges and 307 schools were to mission work. Connected with the returned at 22,131 ; of these, 1275 are association are 77 temperance societies, university undergraduates. There were 32 of these being officered by missiona- 26 stations and 198 branches, G895 naries. The young Indian gentlemen tive communicants, 67 ordained misstudying in the English universities are sionaries, of whom 52 were Scottish; 7 reported to be abstainers. licensed native preachers, 11 medical missionaries, 58 European professors The Free Church of Scotland's and teachers, and 439 native teachers; Foreign Missions.-Most encouraging 217 artisan catechists and Bible women, reports were presented to the Assembly making a total Christian agency of 799. in Edinburgh on the position of its mis- Probably the Free Church has no equal sions in Europe, the British colonies, in the number of missionaries which and foreign landlil, to the latter of which she supports or sends forth. The area our present referenco is confined. The and stations over which her flag is unstorm of a year past respecting the al- furled include India, with 7 principal leged failure of educational effort in and 75 branch stations; Kaffraria, with 9 principal -and 63 branch stations; but on this point Captain Lugard speaks Natal, with 3 principal and 24 branch loss hopefully_ He apprehends that the stations; Livingstonia, with the famous intrigues of the Roman Catholics for Bandawe headquarters, to which 23 court favor may provoke disturbances branches are attached; New Hebrides, eventually. For the safe navigation of with chief stations at Aneityum and the great lake, the committee of the Futuna, having 6 branches; Syria, with Church Missionary Society have dis- principal Etation at Shweir and 7 patched a steel boat. It is expected that branches; South Arabia, with the a larger craft will be sent on in a few Sheikh Othman station. In the course months.

of the past ten years the sum raised for A Loss to the Niger Mission.-News mission work outside the United King- to hand of the death of the Rev. J. A. dom has increased from £38,735 to £94,- Robinson, a co-leader with Mr. Grah_am 385 per annum-a bright index of the Wilmot Brooke, of the recently underconsecration of the Free Church to mis- taken mission to the Upper Niger and sionary obligations_ the Soudan, will be received with regret, Baptist Missions in China.-Dr. mote especially following the serious Glover, of Bristol, and the Rev. T. M. troubles in connection with this hazard- Morris, of Ipswich, have returned from ous enterprise. He lent much assisttheir miilsionsl'y tour through China. ance to' the Church Missionary Society They speak in glowing terms of the in their late Niger inquiry. For the character, magnitude, and success of tbo cause of Mohammedan missions in that work of missions in that empire, and part of Africa, Mr_ Robinson gave up a particularly of the flourishing Baptist brilliant career and a large income at centre at Shantung. Their appreciation home. His attainments as a Cambridge of the worth of missions had been graduate were unusually promising. heightened by the visit. Here and there His personality recalled the figure of were failures, which only had compara- that scholarly and saintly missionary, tive significance in face of the promis- the Rev. Marsham Argles, who died a ing outlook of Chinese missions. Dr. few years back in the service of the 0;- Glover urges the importance of occa- ford Mission to Calcutta. Mr. Robin_ sional visitations to the stations abroad son was a man of inexhaustible energy, for mutual encouragement. and yet of such modesty that it-was with difficulty he could be persnaded to ac- The Call to Uganda.-Gratifying cept the post of joint leader of the misresults are attending Bishop Tucker's sion.

flying visit to this country. The 40 Ngamiland.-Now that this large termen required for Uganda and interven- ritory is under British protection, a ing mission stations are forthcoming. fresh opening ill offered to missionary Gifts are as freely being made. With' enterprise. Since Moremi s death, last the aid of the missionaries the native November, the government of the coun- converts of Uganda may become as use- try has been in the hands of Dithapo, the ful in spreading the faith as the possi- chief headman, as a kind of regent, as- bilities of the country are illimitable. sisted by other headmen. His weak- The sacrifice of the lives of Hannington, ness and unpopularity have been detri- Parker, Mackay, Hunt, Dunn, and like mental to the interests of the Towana.

heroes is bringing forth fruit~not im- nation, in consequence of which the probably the story of the Madagascar natives have begun to lean on Mr.

-mission may be repeated on the shores Strombone, of the African and General of Victoria Nyanza. Bishop Tucker Exploring Company. He is an oracle states that the quarrels of the Protes- to the natives, who take no steps of im- tants and Catbolics have ceased to exist; portance without his counsel. Very shortly Techome, a youth of 16, will -There is no marked decline in the come to the throne. In character he is African slave trade, according to current shy and unprepossessing, though cred- blue books. It seems to be diverted ited wibh ability, and may possibly fill rather than reclutJed.

the position in a satisfactory manner. E very missionary tells us that no He is a half-brother to Moremi, being a peril that beset him was half so great Bon of Leshulatebe by Khama's sister. as the chilling influence of surrounding He is not a Christian, but, like Khama, heathendom. We should pray that in a strong teetotaler. For two or three that stifling atmosphere they may be years his reign will be subject to the kept in the fresh air of the influence of guardianship of Ditha{lo and the head- the presence and power and peace of men. The company alluded to, repre- tho Lord Jesus Christ.-Rev. H. G. sented by Messrs. Rtrombone, Hicks, Moule. and Nicolls, has obtained valuable con- cessions, and may not unlikely urge the Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadri, tho friends of missions to extend their in- famous East Indian convert and preach- fluence in that <uarter. In the vicinity er, whose turbaned head and imposing of Ngamiiand are the wild tribes of the presence in his native Indian dress Namagua._ Dltmara, Bakwena, and others. attracted so much notice in tho Evan- The company's agent, Mr, H. O. 'Buckle, gelical Alliance, etc., died on the Circas- is due in England. sia on July 21st, atsea, on the passage to Miscellaneous. – The North African Glasgow, and was buried at sea. Tho Mission funds are much below receipts loss of this man will be very keenly of the corresponding period last year.- felt in the missions in India. Dr. She- Grave charges of mismanagement have shadri was a very keen-minded Brahman been mad'e against the directors of the priest, who, when converted, became Baptist Congo Mi8sion.-It is contem- the founder of a community of native plated by the LOllllon Missionary So- Christians, and has done as efficient work ciety to dispense with their district .as any maninHindustan. Hehad such deputation agents. The society is sec- a command of English and. was so highonding a pri vate appeal for a re-enforce- ly educated thab both in his own eountry mento! 100 mi~sionaries.-TheRev. Sil- and in Great Britain and the United vester Whitehead, formerly of 'China, States he was among the most eloquent has been appointed a secretary of the of men.

Wesleyan Missionary Society.-Thrill- It is a highly creditable fact that the ing accounts have arrived of the extraor- contributions of the Methodist Episco- dinary hardships endured by the mis- pal Church for Home and Foreign Mis- sion party of the Primitive Methodists on sions have during the last ten years an- their journey across the Zambesi, and of nually increased about $50,000. This M. Coillard's timely SUllcor of the gallant is separate from the income of the little hand. Work has been initiated at Woman's Board. The increase over the station. Strange to say, this new the corresponding eight months of last missionary campaign is causing a revival year, to July 1st, is $124,000. There is of home missionary work.-Messrq. Har. little doubt but thatthe$1,250,000appor_ ris and White, of the mission to the tioned will be raised this year, and the Central S:Judan, have completed a pre- Woman's Society will add a quarter of liminary missionary trip on foot from a million or more for foreign missions !Tunis to Gabes, a rlistance of 200 miles. to that.

They write of the hospitality accorded Out of Debt- Let us Keep Out.-For to them by the Arabs; who are in great the second time in a quarter of a cenneed of the Gospel and medical skill. tnry-once in 1887 and now again in The two friends are at Tripoli making 1891-unlesB all signs fail, the Missional'rangoments for an early march inland. ary Society will be out of debt on No- vember 1st, 1891.